This is a modern-English version of Cole of Spyglass Mountain, originally written by Hankins, Arthur Preston. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


COLE OF SPYGLASS MOUNTAIN


title page

COLE
OF
SPYGLASS MOUNTAIN

COLE
OF
SPYGLASS MOUNTAIN

BY
ARTHUR PRESTON HANKINS
AUTHOR OF
“THE JUBILEE GIRL” AND “THE HERITAGE OF THE HILLS”

BY
Arthur Preston Hankins
AUTHOR OF
“THE JUBILEE GIRL” AND “THE HERITAGE OF THE HILLS”

publisher's logo

NEW YORK
DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY
1923

NEW YORK
DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY
1923


Copyright, 1923,
By DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY, Inc.


PRINTED IN THE U. S. A. BY
The Quinn & Boden Company
BOOK MANUFACTURERS
RAHWAY NEW JERSEY

Copyright, 1923,
By DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY, Inc.


PRINTED IN THE U. S. A. BY
The Quinn & Boden Company
BOOK MANUFACTURERS
RAHWAY New Jersey


TO MY FRIEND

Maynard Shipley

TO WHOM I AM INDEBTED FOR THE
SCIENTIFIC MATERIAL IN THIS BOOK

TO MY FRIEND

Maynard Shipley

TO WHOM I OWE THANKS FOR THE
SCIENTIFIC MATERIAL IN THIS BOOK


[vii]

CONTENTS

CHAPTERPAGE
I The Slug 1
II Child of the Devil 10
III The Girl at the Crescent 18
IV The Gypo Queen 26
V The Gypsy Camp 35
VI The Sinking of the Good Ship “Argo” 46
VII Joshua Walks with Dad 56
VIII Number 5635 65
IX Truth and Integrity 75
X Forgiven 83
XI A Partnership Proposal 90
XII Whimper meter 97
XIII The partnership ended 103
XIV Man and the Slug 112
XV Out West 118
XVI The Road to G-String 127
XVII Goals 135
XVIII New Opportunities 147
XIX Three Shocks 156
XXA Quick Nap 164
XXI The Surrender 173
XXII Hercules and His Flame 181
XXIIIWhen the time comes! 191
XXIV Water in Ragtown 201
XXV On the Rocky Road to Ragtown 214
XXVI The Fool 224
XXVIINothing but the Truth 233[viii]
XXVIIIYou’ll Return to Spyglass Mountain 242
XXIX Winter in San Antonio 252
XXX Slim Wolfgang Agenda 259
XXXI Bullets from Spyglass Mountain 269
XXXII The Night of June 15th 278
XXXIII Night Riders 288
XXXIV When the time came 296

COLE OF SPYGLASS MOUNTAIN

Cole of Spyglass Mountain


[1]

COLE OF SPYGLASS
MOUNTAIN

COLE OF SPYGLASS
MOUNTAIN

CHAPTER I
THE SLUG

FOUR boys, ranging from eleven to fifteen years of age, squatted close to earth in a wet, weed-rank city lot. It was spring, and the new warmth of the season’s birth was in the air. The lot was a vacant one, and perhaps would remain so for many years to come, because it was low, and the spring rains had made of it a veritable swamp.

FOUR boys, aged eleven to fifteen, crouched down low in a damp, overgrown city lot. It was spring, and the fresh warmth of the season was in the air. The lot was empty, and it might stay that way for a long time because it was low-lying, and the spring rains had turned it into a genuine swamp.

One boy was master of ceremonies, and the eager eyes of his companions were fixed on a chip of wood that he held in his hand, four inches above the ground. The chip was perhaps five inches square, and over it crawled a slug, a slimy, repulsive, helpless creature of the earth. Limax Campestris was the slug’s rather important-sounding name, but of this the boys knew nothing.

One boy was the master of ceremonies, and the eager eyes of his friends were focused on a piece of wood that he held about four inches off the ground. The piece was maybe five inches square, and a slug was crawling over it, a slimy, disgusting, helpless creature of the earth. Limax Campestris was the slug's rather fancy name, but the boys had no idea about that.

“Aw, bet ye an agut he can’t get down!” volunteered one boy.

“Aw, I bet you a dollar he can’t get down!” offered one boy.

“Which one o’ yere agates?” asked the one who held the chip.

“Which one of your agates?” asked the one holding the chip.

“My ole moony one,” was the reply. “Bet ye my moony agut against yer black-’n’-white one!”

“my old shiny one,” was the reply. “I bet you my shiny one against your black-and-white one!”

“Aw, his black-an’-white one’s half glass,” put in a would-be spoilsport.

“Aw, his black-and-white one’s half empty,” interjected a potential spoilsport.

[2]To show that he accepted the wager, the black-haired boy who had imprisoned the slug on the chip reached his right hand into his trousers pocket and laid a white-and-black-striped agate marble on the ground beside him. The tow-headed gambler who had offered the wager laid beside the black-and-white marble a milky-colored one, which was soft and showed tiny half-moons, the result of countless collisions with other “taws.”

[2]To show that he accepted the bet, the boy with black hair, who had captured the slug on the chip, reached into his pants pocket and placed a white-and-black-striped agate marble on the ground next to him. The blonde gambler who had made the bet set a milky-colored marble, which was soft and had tiny half-moons from countless bumps against other "taws," next to the black-and-white marble.

“Anybody else?” invited the boy who held the chip and its crawling inhabitant.

“Anyone else?” asked the boy holding the chip and its crawling inhabitant.

Several bets were offered, ranging from so many “chinies” or “commies” or “glassies” to collections of jack-stones and other treasures dear to the heart of a boy, all of which the master of ceremonies accepted to the extent of his pockets’ contents. All eyes were again fixed on the slowly moving gastropod.

Several bets were made, ranging from a bunch of “chinies” or “commies” or “glassies” to collections of jacks and other treasures cherished by boys, all of which the host accepted based on what he had in his pockets. Everyone's eyes were once again focused on the slowly moving snail.

“Now, lissen, Cole,” said one. “Ye’re bettin’ he c’n git down offen that chip ’thout jumpin’, eh? Is that it?”

“Now, listen, Cole,” said one. “You’re betting he can get down off that chip without jumping, right? Is that it?”

“Yes,” replied the dark-haired boy.

“Yes,” said the dark-haired boy.

“Er fallin’?” questioned another.

"Is he falling?" questioned another.

“Er fallin’ either,” was the reply.

“Not falling either,” was the reply.

“Aw, they’s a ketch in it somewheres, fellas,” was the warning of the third youthful sportsman. “He’ll let the chip down er somethin’.”

“Aw, there’s a catch in it somewhere, guys,” was the warning of the third young sportsman. “He’ll let the chip down or something.”

“They ain’t any such thing,” retorted the boy called Cole. “I’m bettin’just like what I said. This here slug’ll let ’imself down on the ground an’ go on about his business ’thout me helpin’ ’im, er him jumpin’ er fallin’ er anything like that. An’ I’ll keep the chip four inches above the ground all the time, just like I got her now. Now you watch what I’m tellin’ you! Watch ’im!”

“They aren’t any such thing,” replied the boy named Cole. “I’m betting just like I said. This slug will lower itself down to the ground and carry on with its business without me helping it, or it jumping or falling or anything like that. And I’ll keep the chip four inches above the ground the entire time, just like I have it now. Now you watch what I’m saying! Watch it!”

“Aw, ye’re crazy!” derided the tow-headed boy. “Ye’re crazy, Cole!”

“Aw, you're crazy!” mocked the blonde-haired boy. “You're crazy, Cole!”

[3]The boy called Cole made no reply to this, but kept his fine gray eyes on his captive.

[3] The boy named Cole didn't respond to this, but continued to focus his sharp gray eyes on his captive.

A studious observer would have noted this boy’s remarkable face. His hair was coal-black and of heavy growth. In sharp contrast, his large eyes were a deep gray, almost blue, and the lashes that covered them were long and black as soot. The face was decidedly ascetic, the nose thin and almost Grecian. One noticed the mouth. It was youthful still, but even now there were settling about it faint traceries that bespoke determination. His was the face, almost, of a youth of twenty. But he had barely turned fourteen.

A keen observer would have noticed this boy’s striking face. His hair was jet black and thick. In sharp contrast, his large eyes were a deep gray, almost blue, and the lashes framing them were long and as black as dirt. The face had a distinctly austere look, with a thin, almost Greek nose. One couldn't help but notice the mouth. It was still youthful, but even now, there were subtle lines around it that hinted at determination. He looked almost like a twenty-year-old, yet he had just turned fourteen.

Joshua Cole was the boy’s name. His schoolmates called him Cole, not because of his precocious gravity, but after the manner of boys of the age of twelve or thereabout as they begin to assume the ways of men. When they called him Josh they were in a frivolous mood and set on teasing him. But teasing Joshua Cole was fruitless. He merely smiled and looked steadily at his would-be tormentors out of his tolerant, grave gray eyes—eyes at the same time so serious and so whimsical as to baffle them to silence. A strange boy was Joshua Cole, always deep in some original, boyish experiment, as in the present instance, but universally liked by his associates.

Joshua Cole was the boy's name. His classmates called him Cole, not because he was overly serious for his age, but because boys around twelve start to take on more adult ways. When they called him Josh, it was all in good fun, and they were trying to tease him. But teasing Joshua Cole didn't work. He just smiled and looked steadily at his would-be bullies with his patient, serious gray eyes—eyes that were both intense and playful, leaving them speechless. Joshua Cole was a unique kid, always lost in some original, boyish experiment, like in this case, yet he was well-liked by his peers.

“We gotta be gettin’ to school,” Towhead announced, after the four had watched the circular progress of the slug in silence for a time.

“We need to get to school,” Towhead announced, after the four had watched the slug moving in circles in silence for a while.

“Gee whiz! There goes the second bell now!”

“Wow! The second bell is ringing now!”

“C’m’on, Cole! Ole Madmallet won’t do a thing to us!”

“Come on, Cole! Old Madmallet won’t do anything to us!”

“Wait a minute,” said Joshua Cole softly. “He’s gone pretty near round the chip now. When he gets clean back to where he started from, you fellas might’s well say good-by to yer ole marbles.”

“Hold on a second,” said Joshua Cole softly. “He’s gone almost all the way around the bend now. When he gets all the way back to where he started, you guys might as well say goodbye to your old marbles.”

“But I ain’t gonta be tardy!” expostulated Towhead, and grabbed up the moony agate.

“But I'm not going to be late!” Towhead exclaimed, grabbing the shiny agate.

[4]“All right. Go ahead. You’re a hot sport, you are!”

[4]“Okay. Go for it. You think you're something special, don't you?”

“Ne’mind, Cole. Wait’ll Ole Hothatchet grabs you by the neck!”

“Never mind, Cole. Just wait until Ole Hothatchet gets a hold of you by the neck!”

So saying, Towhead ran off toward the near-by brick schoolhouse, where already the scholars were filing in to the time of the principal’s tapping with a ruler on a window sill.

So saying, Towhead ran off toward the nearby brick schoolhouse, where the students were already lining up to the sound of the principal tapping a ruler on the windowsill.

Two more of the boys grabbed up their marbles and strapped books, and followed Towhead, oblivious to the fate of the imprisoned slug.

Two more of the boys picked up their marbles and books and followed Towhead, unaware of the fate of the trapped slug.

But one doggedly remained with the experimenter. And this one, too, was a black-haired boy, Joshua’s younger brother Lester. Lester Cole had made his bet that the slug could not reach the ground after Joshua had lifted him from his earthly home on the chip; and the Coles were famous as stickers. He set his lips and watched the slug intently. But presently he said:

But one stayed determined with the experimenter. And this one was also a black-haired boy, Joshua’s younger brother Lester. Lester Cole had made his bet that the slug couldn't reach the ground after Joshua lifted him from his spot on the chip; and the Coles were known for sticking to their bets. He pressed his lips together and watched the slug closely. But soon he said:

“Aw, le’s be gettin’ to school, Josh! Old Madmallet’ll raise the devil. We c’n watch an ole slug any ole time.”

“Come on, let’s get to school, Josh! Old Madmallet will go crazy. We can watch an old slug any time.”

“No, we can’t. Don’t know when we’ll find another slug,” replied his brother. “It’s gettin’ so hot we won’t see many more of ’em pretty soon. They can’t stand hot weather; it kills ’em. But you take yer ole marbles and go. I don’t care about any ole bet. I’m gonta stay an’ watch this ole slug, myself. Can’t tell when I’ll get another chance.”

“No, we can’t. I don’t know when we’ll find another slug,” his brother replied. “It’s getting so hot that we won’t see many more of them soon. They can’t handle hot weather; it kills them. But you take your old marbles and go. I don’t care about any old bet. I’m going to stay and watch this old slug myself. Who knows when I’ll get another chance?”

“I won’t go ’less you do, Josh,” said Lester. “You can’t bluff me out on any ole bet. D’ye think I’m scared o’ Ole Madhouse? Not on yer life!”

“I won’t go unless you do, Josh,” said Lester. “You can’t bluff me out of any old bet. Do you think I’m scared of Old Madhouse? Not a chance!”

“Look! Look!” Joshua almost shouted. “Now watch ’im, Les! Looky—he’s been all ’round the chip, reachin’ out his feelers and crawlin’ over the edge, ain’t he? And now he knows he can’t get off the chip just by crawlin’ er anything like that. Now watch what he’ll do!”

“Look! Look!” Joshua almost yelled. “Now watch him, Les! Look—he's been all around the chip, reaching out his feelers and crawling over the edge, hasn’t he? And now he realizes he can’t get off the chip just by crawling or anything like that. Now watch what he’ll do!”

[5]Lester glanced nervously at the brick schoolhouse, into which the tail end of the cue of scholars was now marching. Then an excited cry from his brother caused him to turn his eyes on the slug once more.

[5]Lester looked anxiously at the brick schoolhouse, where the last group of students was now entering. Then an excited shout from his brother made him look back at the slug again.

And, lo and behold, the brainless crawling thing had begun to prove that Nature had endowed it with powers unknown to ordinary, unobservant man. It had crawled almost entirely over the edge of the chip, and was holding by the tip end of its tail.

And, look at that, the mindless crawling creature had started to show that nature had given it abilities that ordinary, unobservant people didn’t recognize. It had crawled almost completely over the edge of the chip and was hanging on by the tip of its tail.

“He’s gonta fall!” cried Lester, forgetting austere old Silvanus Madmallet, the teacher.

“He’s going to fall!” yelled Lester, forgetting strict old Silvanus Madmallet, the teacher.

“No, he ain’t! You watch, Les! Now! Look at ’im!”

“No, he isn’t! Just watch, Les! Now! Look at him!”

And lo and behold again, a thin stream of slime came from a gland at the rear end of the pitiful creature, and it descended slowly, head down, reeling out its rope of mucus as it went.

And just like that, a thin stream of slime oozed from a gland at the back end of the pitiful creature, slowly drooping down, head first, trailing its rope of mucus as it moved.

Lester Cole watched in boyish awe as the poor earthling drew nearer and nearer to the ground, the string of mucus ever lengthening above it.

Lester Cole watched in childlike amazement as the struggling human got closer and closer to the ground, the string of mucus stretching longer above it.

“I wouldn’t think it ud hold ’im,” he marveled.

“I wouldn’t think it would hold him,” he marveled.

And then the slug reached the earth and began slowly assuming a horizontal position.

And then the slug touched the ground and started to slowly lay flat.

“Lift ’im up again, Josh,” suggested Lester.

“Pick him up again, Josh,” suggested Lester.

“No,” said Joshua, dropping the chip. “That wouldn’t be fair. You lose, kid!”—and he scraped into his hand an assortment of “glassies” and “chinies.” “C’m’on—we gotta be gettin’ there!”

“No,” said Joshua, dropping the chip. “That wouldn’t be fair. You lose, kid!”—and he scooped up a handful of “glassies” and “chinies.” “Come on—we need to get going!”

Side by side the brothers ran toward the schoolhouse.

Side by side, the brothers ran toward the schoolhouse.

“You oughtn’t to’ve stayed, Les,” puffed Joshua.

“You shouldn’t have stayed, Les,” puffed Joshua.

“An’ how ’bout you?” Lester retorted.

“And how about you?” Lester shot back.

“It’s different with me,” stated Joshua.

“It’s different with me,” Joshua said.

“Like the dickens it is! What d’ye mean?”

“Like crazy it is! What do you mean?”

“I gotta kinda look at things like that. You don’t care nothin’ about ’em, much. But don’t you let Ole Sorehammer[6] get you. You been tardy a lot here lately. He’ll feel like bustin’ you wide open. But I’ll stick with you. Don’t let him bluff ye, kid.”

“I've got to think about things like that. You don’t really care about them, much. But don’t let Ole Sorehammer[6] get to you. You’ve been late a lot lately. He’ll want to tear you apart. But I’ll stick by you. Don’t let him intimidate you, kid.”

“How’d ye know that thing could do that, Josh?” asked Lester.

“How did you know that thing could do that, Josh?” asked Lester.

“’Cause I’ve made ’em do it before now,” Joshua told him.

“Because I’ve made them do it before now,” Joshua told him.

“You’re a devil of a kid—always doin’ somethin’ like that.”

“You’re a little troublemaker—always doing something like that.”

“I like to,” was all that Joshua said in explanation.

“I like to,” was all Joshua said in explanation.

Silvanus Madmallet, called variously by the boys “Ole Hothatchet,” “Ole Sorehammer,” or “Ole Madhouse,” was a tall, long-beaked, austere pedagogue, who fairly exuded scholastic dignity. He was of the old school—not so old in that day, either—who dispensed learning under the well-known maxim, “Spare the rod and spoil the child.”

Silvanus Madmallet, nicknamed by the boys “Old Hothatchet,” “Old Sorehammer,” or “Old Madhouse,” was a tall, long-nosed, strict teacher who radiated academic respectability. He was from the old school—not so old for that time, either—who believed in the saying, “Spare the rod and spoil the child.”

He was seated at his desk when Joshua and Lester Cole hurried on tiptoe into the cloak room, deposited their caps on hooks, and, grinning guiltily at each other, walked into the classroom and tried to appear unconcerned. Their classmates giggled and looked in Pharisaic triumph at one another as the two culprits found their desks and screwed themselves into the seats behind them. “Behold these publicans,” said their eyes, “for they are tardy, and we were not!”

He was sitting at his desk when Joshua and Lester Cole hurried in quietly to the cloakroom, hung up their caps, and, grinning sheepishly at each other, walked into the classroom trying to look casual. Their classmates giggled and exchanged smug looks as the two latecomers found their desks and squeezed into the seats behind them. “Look at these troublemakers,” their eyes seemed to say, “because they are late, and we were not!”

Old Silvanus Madmallet maintained a severe and portentous silence until the brothers were established in their seats, casting sheepish glances at each other, not daring to face the despot on the platform or the hypocritically condemnatory eyes of their classmates. Then suddenly Old Madmallet spoke.

Old Silvanus Madmallet kept a serious and intimidating silence until the brothers settled into their seats, exchanging awkward glances at each other, too nervous to look at the tyrant on the platform or the judgmental eyes of their classmates. Then, without warning, Old Madmallet spoke.

“Joshua and Lester Cole, why are you tardy?”

“Joshua and Lester Cole, why are you late?”

Neither brother volunteered an explanation.

Neither brother offered an explanation.

[7]“This has been occurring altogether too frequently of late,” went on the stern voice of old Silvanus. “Speak out, Joshua!”

[7]“This has been happening way too often lately,” continued the stern voice of old Silvanus. “Speak up, Joshua!”

Joshua parted his lips.

Joshua opened his mouth.

“Stand up, sir!” came from the rostrum.

“Stand up, sir!” came from the podium.

Grinning in embarrassment, the older brother took his stand.

Grinning in embarrassment, the older brother took his position.

“It was my fault, Mr. Madmallet,” he confessed. “Lester, he wasn’t to blame. I kep’ him.”

“It was my fault, Mr. Madmallet,” he admitted. “Lester, he wasn’t responsible. I took care of him.”

“Oh, you kept him!” The principal’s tones were sarcastic. “And did you find it hard to do?”

“Oh, you kept him!” The principal’s tone was sarcastic. “And did you find it difficult to do?”

“No, sir. That is—yes, sir. He—he didn’t want to stay.”

“No, sir. That is—yes, sir. He—he didn’t want to stay.”

“That’s a falsehood, Joshua Cole,” said Madmallet in calm, assured tones. “This is not the first time you have tried to shield your brother. He has been tardy repeatedly. Your brotherly love may perhaps be commendatory, but this time it will not prevent your brother from being punished.”

“That’s a lie, Joshua Cole,” Madmallet said in a calm, confident voice. “This isn’t the first time you’ve tried to protect your brother. He has been late multiple times. Your love for him might be admirable, but this time it won’t stop him from facing the consequences.”

Silvanus Madmallet seemed to derive great pleasure from talking, in a measure, over his charges’ heads. He loved to roll big words over his tongue. Pedantic in the extreme was old Silvanus Madmallet, else he would have risen long ago to some form of public service above the teaching of adolescent girls and boys.

Silvanus Madmallet seemed to get a lot of enjoyment from talking, in a way, over his students’ heads. He loved to savor big words as he spoke. Old Silvanus Madmallet was extremely pedantic; otherwise, he would have moved up long ago to some kind of public service beyond teaching teenage girls and boys.

“Lester, stand up!”

“Lester, get up!”

Lester squirmed out of his seat and stood erect.

Lester wiggled out of his seat and stood up straight.

“Go into the hall.”

"Go to the hall."

With slow steps and a white face, the younger brother took up his melancholy march to the torture room.

With slow steps and a pale face, the younger brother made his sad journey to the torture room.

“Joshua, sit down!”

“Joshua, take a seat!”

But Joshua Cole remained standing. “Looky here, Mr. Madmallet,” he said, his lips twitching and the jaw[8] muscles shuttling under the taut skin of his cheeks, “don’t you whip my brother. It was me that made him late for school. You whip me, if ye gotta whip somebody.”

But Joshua Cole stayed on his feet. “Listen here, Mr. Madmallet,” he said, his lips twitching and the muscles in his jaw shifting under the tight skin of his cheeks, “don’t whip my brother. I was the one who made him late for school. You can whip me if you have to whip someone.”

The room was silence itself. There came only the faint shuffle of Lester’s feet as he walked to his doom. Gray crags grew over the fiery eyes of old Silvanus Madmallet, and the eyes glared at Joshua Cole.

The room was dead quiet. The only sound was the soft shuffle of Lester’s feet as he walked toward his fate. Gray wrinkles deepened around the fiery eyes of old Silvanus Madmallet, and those eyes glared at Joshua Cole.

“Sit down!” he thundered.

"Sit down!" he shouted.

“I know what you’re tryin’ to do!” cried Joshua. “You know it’ll hurt me more if you whip my brother than ’twould if you was to whip me. You’ve done that before. I’m onto you. And I won’t stand it!”

“I know what you’re trying to do!” cried Joshua. “You know it’ll hurt me more if you whip my brother than it would if you whipped me. You’ve done that before. I see right through you. And I won’t put up with it!”

His voice had risen with every sentence, and on the last it broke. Joshua Cole was near to tears. He was at once angry and frightened at his own audacity. But he had long been at war with his teacher and knew the injustice of the man.

His voice got louder with each sentence, and by the end, it cracked. Joshua Cole was close to tears. He felt both angry and scared at his own boldness. But he had been fighting with his teacher for a while and knew how unfair the man was.

“I won’t stand it!” he cried hotly again. “You just take it out on me by whippin’ Lester. And—and I just won’t stand it, that’s all!”

“I can't take it anymore!” he yelled passionately again. “You just take it out on me by whipping Lester. And—and I just can't take it, that’s it!”

“Sit down!” thundered from the platform a second time.

“Sit down!” boomed from the platform again.

Lester’s lagging steps had brought him to the hall door. Reluctantly he laid a hand on the knob.

Lester’s slow steps had taken him to the hall door. Hesitantly, he placed his hand on the doorknob.

“Go into the hall, I told you, Lester!” said the teacher, glancing toward him briefly.

“Go into the hall, I told you, Lester!” said the teacher, glancing at him for a moment.

Lester opened the door, all hope gone, and closed it behind him.

Lester opened the door, feeling completely hopeless, and shut it behind him.

“Now, Joshua Cole, are you going to obey me? Once more—sit down!”

“Now, Joshua Cole, are you going to listen to me? Once more—sit down!”

“I won’t set down!” said Joshua, pale as death, but in his blue-gray eyes that light of unshakable resolve which was later to prove the determining factor in his career.

“I won’t sit down!” said Joshua, pale as a ghost, but in his blue-gray eyes was a light of unwavering determination that would later become the key to his success.

Just what might be gained by his refusal to sit down Joshua did not know. He was not reasoning at all; he was[9] merely in revolt against a long-standing tyranny. And, boylike, he had resorted to unreasoning obstinacy to show his attitude.

Just what he might gain by refusing to sit down, Joshua didn’t know. He wasn’t thinking at all; he was[9] simply rebelling against a long-standing oppression. And, like a boy, he had resorted to stubbornness to express his feelings.

For a silent moment Silvanus Madmallet glared at him, his own face white and rigid. Then he arose briskly, went to the closet, and returned with a leather strap.

For a brief moment, Silvanus Madmallet stared at him, his face pale and tense. Then he got up quickly, went to the closet, and came back with a leather strap.

“I will attend to you later, young man,” he said with cold calmness, and passed through the door by which Lester Cole had entered the hall.

“I'll get to you later, young man,” he said with icy calmness, and walked through the door that Lester Cole had used to enter the hall.

As the door closed behind him a low buzzing arose in the classroom. But it ceased abruptly as the scholars saw Joshua Cole trotting toward that door, his small fists doubled. And as he passed the big stove, which had not yet been taken down because of an occasional cold spring morning, he grasped up the iron poker that leaned so invitingly in a corner of the coal-box.

As the door shut behind him, a quiet buzz filled the classroom. But it stopped suddenly when the students saw Joshua Cole jogging toward the door, his tiny fists clenched. As he passed the large stove, which was still set up due to the occasional chilly spring morning, he picked up the iron poker that leaned temptingly in a corner of the coal box.


[10]

CHAPTER II
SPAWN OF THE DEVIL

SILVANUS MADMALLET had long considered Joshua Cole a child of the evil one. While the boy seemed intelligent enough, he was in the main behind in his school work. His brother, aged eleven, was in the same class, with Joshua fourteen. He was all sufficient as to “readin’ and writin’,” but when it came to the third grim specter in that detestable trio, “’rithmetic,” Joshua simply was the dumbest of the dumb. Geography and history seemed to hold his attention to a mild degree, but he detested grammar and all its works. Madmallet’s futile endeavor to pound arithmetic into young Joshua’s head was perhaps the opening gun in the feud that existed between them. Why, what could anybody ever expect to amount to if he did not have a sound understanding of arithmetic? Once a week the class had composition; and, though Joshua’s efforts were always above the average and showed good sentence construction and thought, they brought no praise from Madmallet. What matter if the boy wrote well if he could not parse and diagram a sentence, and knew no rules of grammar?

SILVANUS MADMALLET had long thought of Joshua Cole as a child of the devil. While the boy seemed clever enough, he was mostly behind in his schoolwork. His brother, who was eleven, was in the same class, while Joshua was fourteen. He was competent enough in “reading and writing,” but when it came to the third grim challenge in that awful trio, “arithmetic,” Joshua was simply the dumbest of the dumb. Geography and history caught his attention to some extent, but he hated grammar and everything to do with it. Madmallet’s pointless attempts to force arithmetic into Joshua’s head were probably the starting point of the feud that existed between them. Honestly, what could anyone ever achieve if they didn’t have a solid grasp of arithmetic? Once a week, the class had composition assignments; and while Joshua’s work was always above average and demonstrated good sentence structure and ideas, it earned no praise from Madmallet. What did it matter if the boy wrote well if he couldn’t parse and diagram a sentence and didn’t know the rules of grammar?

One day Madmallet had unraveled a part of the mystery that shrouded the boy’s shortcomings. Slipping up behind young Joshua, he had surprised him in holding behind his large geography a smaller book, upon which his attention was riveted. Madmallet had snatched away the forbidden fruit, and his craggy brows had come down as he glared at the unfamiliar title. Joshua had been reading Proctor’s Other Worlds Than Ours!

One day, Madmallet uncovered part of the mystery surrounding the boy's struggles. Sneaking up behind young Joshua, he caught him hiding a smaller book behind his large geography book, completely focused on it. Madmallet grabbed the forbidden book, his rugged eyebrows furrowing as he glared at the unfamiliar title. Joshua had been reading Proctor’s Other Worlds Than Ours!

[11]Madmallet had no sympathy for Science. He was a firm believer that in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and he carried his convictions to extremes. He sent the book home to Joshua’s father, who cared for neither Science nor its enemies, but believed that a pupil should not antagonize his teachers, and promptly punished Joshua by holding him with his head submerged in a tub of water until the boy was all but drowned.

[11]Madmallet had no respect for Science. He firmly believed that in six days, the Lord created the heavens and the earth, the sea, and everything in it, and he took his beliefs to the extreme. He sent the book home to Joshua’s father, who didn’t care about Science or its opponents, but believed that a student shouldn't clash with his teachers, and immediately punished Joshua by holding him underwater in a tub until the boy nearly drowned.

One thing had led to another until Madmallet nursed a personal antipathy for young Joshua. Many times he had punished him, but the boy had proved so obstinate that never a cry could his persecutor wring from his twitching lips. Then Madmallet had learned of Joshua’s rare brotherly love for Lester, who was himself a prodigious sinner and committed more crimes against the canons of the school than did Joshua. So, unable to bend the older brother to his will, he tortured Lester, well knowing in his cunning and cruel old heart that he thus punished Joshua more thoroughly than he could with cane or strap.

One thing led to another until Madmallet developed a personal dislike for young Joshua. He had punished him many times, but the boy was so stubborn that he never managed to get a single cry from his trembling lips. Then Madmallet discovered Joshua’s deep brotherly love for Lester, who was himself a notorious troublemaker and committed more offenses against the school's rules than Joshua did. So, unable to bend the older brother to his will, he tormented Lester, fully aware in his crafty and cruel heart that this was a more effective way to hurt Joshua than any cane or strap could.

And so had the feud progressed until that morning when Joshua turned upon his tormentor and followed him into the hall, the blacksmith-made poker gripped in his trembling hands.

And so the feud continued until that morning when Joshua confronted his tormentor and followed him into the hall, the poker made by the blacksmith clutched in his shaking hands.

“Take off your coat,” Madmallet was saying, when the door opened softly behind him and Joshua came through.

“Take off your coat,” Madmallet was saying, when the door opened quietly behind him and Joshua walked in.

“Keep yer coat on, Les,” ordered Joshua in shaky tones. Then he turned his grave gray-blue eyes on the teacher, and laid the poker over his right shoulder. “Du-don’t you hit my brother with that strap,” he said; and, though his tones showed nervousness, even fear, they contained a quality that gave Madmallet pause.

“Keep your coat on, Les,” Joshua said in a shaky voice. Then he turned his serious gray-blue eyes toward the teacher and rested the poker on his right shoulder. “D-Don’t you hit my brother with that strap,” he said; and even though his voice showed nervousness, even fear, there was something in it that made Madmallet hesitate.

His face grew fiery red and his cheeks puffed out.

His face turned bright red and his cheeks puffed up.

[12]“You threaten me with that poker, you young scoundrel!” he bellowed. “Me! You threaten me!”

[12] “You’re threatening me with that poker, you little brat!” he shouted. “Me! You’re threatening me!”

“Ye heard what I said!”—the tones grew stronger. “You hit my brother with that strap an’ I’ll bust your head with this poker.”

“You heard what I said!”—the voice grew louder. “You hit my brother with that strap and I’ll smash your head with this poker.”

Silvanus Madmallet stood in a statuesque position and gazed in horrified amazement at the boy. Could this thing be? Had he heard aright? Would even the most incorrigible pupil in his room dare to go as far as this?

Silvanus Madmallet stood tall and stared in shocked disbelief at the boy. Could this really be happening? Had he heard correctly? Would even the most rebellious student in his class dare to go this far?

He clinched his teeth, drew back the strap, and took one step toward the cowering Lester. Then the iron poker left the shoulder of young Joshua, and the boy’s elbows traveled farther back to gain impetus for a deadly blow. Madmallet paled, dropped the uplifted arm, and stepped safely out of reach. In that moment Joshua knew that he faced an utter coward, and his soul cried out in triumph.

He gritted his teeth, pulled back the strap, and took a step toward the scared Lester. Then the iron poker slipped from young Joshua’s shoulder, and the boy’s elbows moved further back to build momentum for a lethal strike. Madmallet turned pale, dropped his raised arm, and stepped out of reach. In that moment, Joshua realized he was up against a complete coward, and his spirit soared with victory.

“Don’t hit ’im, I tell ye!” he said gloatingly. He knew that this repetition was unnecessary, but he had to crow over his victory and could think of nothing else to say.

“Don’t hit him, I’m telling you!” he said with a smirk. He knew that saying it again was pointless, but he needed to gloat about his win and couldn’t think of anything else to say.

Madmallet took one more step toward safety, then leveled a long, bony finger.

Madmallet took another step toward safety, then pointed a long, bony finger.

“You, Joshua Cole, are expelled,” he said. “Go home and tell your parents.”

“You, Joshua Cole, are expelled,” he said. “Go home and tell your parents.”

“I don’t care,” retorted Joshua. “You c’n expel me if ye want to, but you ain’t gonta hit my brother with that strap.”

“I don’t care,” Joshua shot back. “You can expel me if you want, but you’re not going to hit my brother with that strap.”

“Go home! Get your hat and your books and go!”

“Go home! Grab your hat and your books and leave!”

“Not unless Les goes with me. You ain’t gonta send me home, and keep Les here to beat ’im up soon’s I’m gone.”

“Not unless Les comes with me. You’re not going to send me home and leave Les here to beat him up as soon as I’m gone.”

“You’re the devil’s spawn!” raged Madmallet. “You’ll die on the gallows!—you’re a born criminal!—I’m expelling you for the good of the school!—to save the rest of my pupils from your evil influence! I hope your father—kills you. Will you go?”

“You’re the devil’s spawn!” shouted Madmallet. “You’ll die on the gallows!—you’re a natural-born criminal!—I’m kicking you out for the sake of the school!—to protect the rest of my students from your bad influence! I hope your father—kills you. Will you leave?”

[13]But Joshua stood firm. Then Madmallet threw up his hands and rolled his eyes toward heaven. He seemed to derive inspiration from the process, for he turned to Lester, and, cheeks vibrating with anger, ordered him:

[13]But Joshua stood his ground. Then Madmallet threw up his hands and rolled his eyes toward the sky. He seemed to take energy from this, because he turned to Lester, his cheeks shaking with anger, and commanded him:

“Go home—you, too! You’re suspended for a week. I’ll write a letter to your father about this unbelievable insolence. Go—both of you! Out of my sight!”

“Go home—you, too! You’re suspended for a week. I’ll write a letter to your dad about this unbelievable disrespect. Go—both of you! Out of my sight!”

And with this he hurried toward the door, keeping a wide space between his precious self and the poker-bearer, and dodged into the classroom.

And with that, he quickly moved toward the door, making sure to keep a safe distance between himself and the person holding the poker, and slipped into the classroom.

“N-now ye’ve done it!” blubbered Lester, casting a reproachful look at his champion.

“Y-you’ve really messed up now!” Lester cried, giving his champion a disappointed look.

“Shut up!” ordered his brother. “Go get our caps. We’ll let the confounded ole books go. Le’s hurry up an’ get outa this.”

“Shut up!” his brother commanded. “Go grab our caps. Let’s forget about those annoying old books. Let’s hurry up and get out of here.”

“Father’ll drown us,” wailed Lester, but he obeyed his brother and came back presently from the cloak room, both caps in hand.

“Dad's going to drown us,” cried Lester, but he did what his brother said and soon returned from the cloak room, both caps in hand.

Joshua crowded his on his head, laid the poker against the stair rail, and descended almost noiselessly ahead of Lester. Downstairs and out in the bright spring sunshine he still took the lead, while Lester, sobbing brokenly, trudged along behind him. They left the school ground and made toward the vacant lot where the rank weeds grew.

Joshua pushed his hat down on his head, rested the poker against the stair rail, and quietly walked down ahead of Lester. Once outside in the bright spring sunshine, he continued to lead the way, while Lester, crying softly, followed behind him. They left the school grounds and headed toward the empty lot where the tall weeds grew.

“Wh-where ye goin’, Josh?” sniffled the younger one.

“Wh-where are you going, Josh?” sniffled the younger one.

“What’s the diff where we go? We dassent go home. I’m gonta see if I c’n find that slug again. I’ll show ye somethin’ else he c’n do that ye never dreamed of.”

“What's the difference where we go? We can't go home. I'm going to see if I can find that slug again. I'll show you something else he can do that you never dreamed of.”

“I don’t wanta see no ole slug, Joshua! What’re we gonta do? You—you jest ruined everythin’! Father’ll drown us, I tell ye! An’ all on your account!”

“I don’t want to see any old slug, Joshua! What are we going to do? You—you just ruined everything! Dad will drown us, I swear! And all because of you!”

“Won’t drown me,” replied Joshua doggedly. “Me, I’m through with that drowndin’ business. Father’ll never stick my head in a tub o’ water again.”

“Won’t drown me,” Joshua replied stubbornly. “I’m done with that drowning stuff. My father will never put my head in a tub of water again.”

[14]“But what’ll you do to keep ’im from doin’ it? Oh, I tell ye he’ll—”

[14]“But what are you going to do to stop him from doing it? Oh, I tell you he’ll—”

“Shut up! You gi’me a pain, Les! I’m goin’ out West—that’s why he won’t drown me. You’re goin’ with me.”

“Shut up! You’re giving me a headache, Les! I’m heading out West—that’s why he won’t get rid of me. You’re coming with me.”

“I ain’t! I won’t!”

"I won't! I'm not!"

“Then stay here and get drowned,” said Joshua heartlessly.

“Then stay here and drown,” said Joshua coldly.

They had by this time entered the swampy vacant lot where, such a short time before, Joshua had paraded to the betterment of his pockets’ contents the marvelous endowment of Limax Campestris. Joshua’s eyes were dry, but his face was pallid, for he knew only too well the gravity of the situation. But he sought for and found the selfsame slug, crawling over a broad leaf and feasting thereon. And at once his gray-blue eyes lighted up, and thoughts of his troubles vanished.

They had by then stepped into the swampy empty lot where, not long before, Joshua had proudly shown off the amazing find of Limax Campestris that had fattened his pockets. Joshua's eyes were dry, but his face was pale because he understood the seriousness of the situation all too well. However, he looked for and spotted the same slug, crawling over a wide leaf and happily eating. Instantly, his gray-blue eyes brightened, and his worries disappeared.

“Say, Les,” he said, “you stay here while I go home and sneak Father’s razor. I’ll be right back—honest, I will.”

“Hey, Les,” he said, “you wait here while I go home and grab Dad’s razor. I’ll be back in a minute—promise.”

“What d’ye want of a razor?” asked the brother petulantly.

“What do you need a razor for?” asked the brother impatiently.

“Ne’mind. I’ll tell Mother I forgot a book and hadta come home f’r it. But she won’t see me, maybe. I’ll sneak in the back door, an’ Zida’ll never tell on me. Mother was goin’ ridin’ this mornin’, anyway.”

“Never mind. I’ll tell Mom I forgot a book and had to come home for it. But she might not see me. I’ll sneak in the back door, and Zida won’t tell on me. Mom was going riding this morning anyway.”

“But what’re we gonta do, Josh?” wailed Lester again, as Joshua started away.

“But what are we going to do, Josh?” Lester cried out again, as Joshua began to walk away.

“Aw, ferget that, can’t ye! We’re goin’ West, I tell ye! You leave everything to me, Les.”

“Aw, forget that, can’t you! We’re going West, I’m telling you! You can leave everything to me, Les.”

“You got me into this, an’—”

“You got me into this, and—”

But Joshua was running and paid no further heed; and Lester threw himself upon the damp ground and gave his misery full swing.

But Joshua was running and didn't pay attention anymore; and Lester threw himself on the damp ground and let his misery take over.

Zida Hunt, the Coles’ negro cook and maid of all work,[15] was a friend of the erring Joshua. As the boy entered the kitchen of the big brick house which the Coles called home she turned toward him and lifted high her hands. Zida was given to emotionalism on the slightest provocation.

Zida Hunt, the Coles’ Black cook and all-purpose maid,[15] was a friend of the wayward Joshua. As the boy walked into the kitchen of the big brick house that the Coles called home, she turned to him and raised her hands high. Zida was very emotional at the smallest trigger.

“Lord, chile, what yo’-all doin’ home dis time o’ day?”

“Lord, girl, what are you all doing home at this time of day?”

“I forgot one o’ my books, Zida, an’ Ole Madhouse sent me home to get it,” lied the boy. “Where’s Mother?”

“I left one of my books, Zida, and Ole Madhouse sent me home to get it,” the boy lied. “Where’s Mom?”

“She done gone out ridin’ in de kerrige,” Zida told him.

“She’s gone out riding in the carriage,” Zida told him.

“Well, don’t say nothin’, will ye, Zida? About me bein’ sent home, you know. They ain’t any use to, now, is there?”

“Well, don’t say anything, okay, Zida? About me getting sent home, you know. There’s no point in it now, is there?”

“Suttingly not, chile. Go on up to yo’ room an’ git yo’ book. Ah ain’t gonta say nothin’ about hit.”

“Suttingly not, child. Go on up to your room and get your book. I’m not going to say anything about it.”

“Thanks, Zida”—and Joshua hurried through the dining room to the front hall, where he leaped upstairs three steps at a time.

“Thanks, Zida”—and Joshua rushed through the dining room to the front hall, where he bounded up the stairs three steps at a time.

Here he was safe, so he made at once for his father’s room, searched the dresser drawers, found the cased razor, and went downstairs once more. He left the house by the front door so that Zida might not see that he carried no book. He hurried along Grant Avenue to the corner, then followed a side street to the vacant lot where his heartsick brother awaited him.

Here he felt safe, so he immediately headed to his father's room, searched the dresser drawers, found the razor in its case, and went downstairs again. He exited the house through the front door so Zida wouldn't notice that he was carrying no book. He rushed down Grant Avenue to the corner, then took a side street to the empty lot where his heartbroken brother was waiting for him.

“Where’s that ole slug now?” was Joshua’s beginning. “I got the ole razor, all right, all right.”

“Where’s that old slug now?” was Joshua’s opening line. “I’ve got the old razor, for sure, for sure.”

Lester sat up and continued to sniffle, uninterested in the razor and the slug and any combination that might be arranged between them.

Lester sat up and kept sniffling, uninterested in the razor and the slug and any combination that might be arranged between them.

The feasting slug had not moved from the broad leaf, and Joshua sat down on the ground beside it and removed the razor from its case.

The feasting slug hadn't moved from the large leaf, and Joshua sat down on the ground next to it and took the razor out of its case.

“Gee, it’s sharp!” he announced. “Le’me spit on yer arm an’ shave the hair offen it, kid.”

“Wow, that’s sharp!” he said. “Let me spit on your arm and shave the hair off of it, kid.”

“No, I don’t want ye to,” said Lester. “I don’t know[16] how you c’n be that way, when you know as well as I do what’s gonta be done to us.”

“No, I don’t want you to,” said Lester. “I don’t get how you can be like that when you know just as well as I do what’s going to happen to us.”

“What way?”

“Which way?”

“Thinkin’ about things like ye’re always doin’—that’s how! Ye better be thinkin’ about what’s gonta happen to us when the folks gets Ole Sorehammer’s letter.”

“Thinking about things like you’re always doing—that’s how! You better be thinking about what’s going to happen to us when the folks get Ole Sorehammer’s letter.”

“They ain’t gonta get any letter from Ole Sorehammer, kid. Don’t you worry about that. C’m’on now an’ watch this ole slug do somethin’ funny. What ye got to bet that he can’t walk the tight rope along the edge o’ this razor ’thout cuttin’ ’imself?”

“They’re not going to get any letter from Old Sorehammer, kid. Don’t worry about that. Come on now and watch this old slug do something funny. What do you want to bet that he can’t walk the tightrope along the edge of this razor without cutting himself?”

“I ain’t got nothin’ to bet, and I don’t care what he c’n do! Why won’t our folks get Madmallet’s letter, Josh?”

“I don't have anything to bet, and I don't care what he can do! Why won't our people get Madmallet's letter, Josh?”

“’Cause I won’t let ’em, that’s why. Don’t ye know who Madmallet’ll send home with that letter?”

“Because I won’t let them, that’s why. Don’t you know who Madmallet will send home with that letter?”

“O’ course—ole Slinky Dawson, teacher’s pet.”

“Of course—old Slinky Dawson, the teacher’s favorite.”

“Course it’ll be Slinky Dawson. An’ that’s just why I’m hangin’ out here in this ole lot. Won’t ole Slinky hafta cross this lot on the way to our house? An’ we’ll be hidin’ here, an’ when he comes along we’ll scare the stuffin’ outa him. I’ll tell ’im that if he takes that letter to our folks I’ll knock the waddin’ outa him. Say, he’ll be scared to death, Les. You leave that little mamma’s boy to your Uncle Josh—I’ll fix his ole clock! C’m’on, now—bet ye anythin’ ye wanta bet this here ole slug c’n walk from one end to the other o’ this ole razor blade an’ not cut ’imself a little bit. C’m’on, Les—be a sport! What’s the use actin’ like you are—that don’t get you nothin’!”

“Of course it’ll be Slinky Dawson. And that’s exactly why I’m hanging out here in this old lot. Won’t old Slinky have to cross this lot on the way to our house? And we’ll be hiding here, and when he comes along we’ll scare the daylights out of him. I’ll tell him that if he takes that letter to our folks, I’ll beat him up. Say, he’ll be scared to death, Les. You leave that little mama’s boy to your Uncle Josh—I’ll take care of him! Come on now—I bet you anything you want that this old slug can walk from one end to the other of this old razor blade and not cut himself at all. Come on, Les—be a sport! What’s the point of acting like you are—that doesn’t get you anything!”

Lester rubbed the tears from his eyes with a dirty wrist and, encouraged by the positive tone in his brother’s promises, allowed his curiosity to arise over the possibilities of a razor-walking slug. He went close to Joshua and squatted beside him, but, remembering his loss of a short time before, refused to bet against another sure-thing nature game.

Lester wiped the tears from his eyes with a dirty wrist and, feeling uplifted by the positive vibe from his brother’s promises, let his curiosity grow about the idea of a razor-walking slug. He moved close to Joshua and squatted next to him, but, recalling his recent loss, decided not to gamble on another supposedly guaranteed nature game.

[17]And in wonder he watched his brother take up the slug and place the open razor, edge up, on the ground. Then Joshua put the slug on the handle of the razor and prodded it along until it crawled to the keen edge. Here it tried to go sidewise and reach the ground, but with a small stick Joshua kept it to the course. And along the keen edge the slow creature made its way, adding to the thrills of its brief terrestrial day.

[17]And with amazement, he watched his brother pick up the slug and lay the open razor, blade up, on the ground. Then Joshua placed the slug on the handle of the razor and nudged it forward until it crawled to the sharp edge. Here, it attempted to move sideways to escape to the ground, but with a tiny stick, Joshua kept it on track. And along the sharp edge, the slow creature made its way, adding to the excitement of its short time on land.

“Gosh, Joshua! Ain’t it cuttin’ ’im?”

“Wow, Joshua! Isn't it hurting him?”

“Don’t see any blood, do you?”

“Don’t see any blood, do you?”

“Uh-uh!”

“No way!”

“Ye wouldn’t either, I guess. Ain’t no blood in ’em, I’m thinkin’. But he ain’t drippin’ anything, is he? He’s got insides, ain’t he? There’d be somethin’ to drip if he was gettin’ cut, wouldn’t they?”

"You wouldn't either, I guess. There's no blood in them, I think. But he's not dripping anything, is he? He's got insides, right? There would be something to drip if he were getting cut, wouldn't there?"

“Uh-huh. But ain’t it hurtin’ ’im at all, Josh?”

“Uh-huh. But isn’t it hurting him at all, Josh?”

“Course not, rummy! There he goes off on the ground. Now watch while I turn ’im over, kid. You won’t see a ole cut or anything.”

“Of course not, fool! There he goes down on the ground. Now watch while I flip him over, kid. You won’t see an old cut or anything.”

And when Joshua’s gently prodding stick had laid the long-suffering mollusk on its back its belly showed none the worse for the experience.

And when Joshua’s softly poking stick had flipped the long-suffering mollusk onto its back, its belly showed no signs of harm from the experience.

“Josh, how’d he stay on?”

“Josh, how did he stay on?”

“I can’t tell ye that. But I’ll know some day. Then come ’round and ast me.”

“I can’t tell you that. But I’ll know someday. So come back and ask me then.”

“And why’n’t it cut ’im?”

"And why didn't it cut him?"

“Can’t tell that either—but sometime I will.”

“Can’t say that either—but someday I will.”

“How ye gonta ever tell, Josh?”

“How are you going to ever tell, Josh?”

“I don’t know. There’s a lotta things I gotta find out, kid. There’s books an’ things that’ll tell ye all about things like that. I’m gonta get the names of ’em sometime. Now what’ll we do till ole Slinky Dawson comes along with Madmallet’s letter to the folks?”

“I don’t know. There are a lot of things I need to figure out, kid. There are books and stuff that will explain all of that. I’ll get the names of them sometime. Now what should we do until old Slinky Dawson shows up with Madmallet’s letter to the folks?”


[18]

CHAPTER III
THE GIRL AT THE CRESCENT

AN even greater ogre to the Cole boys than Silvanus Madmallet was their father, John Cole, traveling salesman for a wholesale hardware firm. Their mother, who had been Blanche Florence before her marriage, came of an old and respected family that had come over with Lord Calvert when Maryland was settled. She had married Cole against the family’s wish, and had been paying dearly ever since.

AN even greater ogre to the Cole boys than Silvanus Madmallet was their father, John Cole, a traveling salesman for a wholesale hardware company. Their mother, who was Blanche Florence before her marriage, came from an old and respected family that arrived with Lord Calvert when Maryland was settled. She had married Cole against her family's wishes and had been suffering ever since.

For John Cole was a self-centered brute, a hard master, a spendthrift. The boys did not know—though the mother did—that Cole fancied fast horses and fast women. He was a heavy drinker, but never a sot, for he carried his liquor well. In fact, but for the gloomy, suppressed rage in which it kept him almost constantly, few would have known that he was a steady drinking man.

For John Cole was a selfish bully, a tough boss, and a big spender. The boys didn't realize—though their mother did—that Cole had a thing for fast horses and wild women. He was a heavy drinker, but never a drunk, as he handled his alcohol well. In fact, if it weren't for the dark, repressed anger that nearly always had a hold on him, few would have noticed that he was a regular drinker.

While he tolerated his son Lester as a necessary nuisance, it seemed at times that he all but hated his older boy. He could not understand Joshua, with his constant, fearless, gray-blue eyes, and the boy’s gravity jarred upon him. And, as in the case of Madmallet, the fact that he could not break the lad’s spirit with the brutal punishment that he inflicted piqued his pride and made him merciless.

While he put up with his son Lester as a necessary annoyance, it often felt like he almost hated his older son. He couldn’t figure out Joshua, with his steady, fearless gray-blue eyes, and the boy’s seriousness irritated him. Just like with Madmallet, the fact that he couldn’t crush the kid’s spirit with the harsh punishment he administered only fueled his pride and made him relentless.

He labored under the delusion that Joshua was a “bad boy.” Silvanus Madmallet had told him so, for one thing. Joshua did not progress in the studies prescribed for him, and persisted in reading books which no child should be allowed to read. John Cole did not understand these books[19] himself; they aroused no interest in his unimaginative mind. They were heretic, and while John Cole himself was anything but a firm believer in the Word of God, it was proper that his sons should be. He had taken from Joshua Steele’s Chemistry, Darwin’s Origin of Man and his Descent of Man, and Huxley’s Man’s Place In Nature. He himself had tried to read these books to find out, if possible, what it was all about. And it had proved not possible for him to find out what it was all about. When questioned closely, after Joshua’s head had been submerged in a bathtub full of water until he fell gasping on the floor when released, the boy confessed that he understood but little of what he was reading, but that it interested him nevertheless.

He was under the impression that Joshua was a “bad kid.” Silvanus Madmallet had told him so, for one thing. Joshua wasn’t doing well in the subjects he was supposed to study, and he kept reading books that no child should read. John Cole didn’t understand those books himself; they didn’t spark any interest in his unimaginative mind. They were heretical, and while John Cole was far from a firm believer in the Word of God, he thought it was right for his sons to be. He had taken away Joshua's copies of Steele’s Chemistry, Darwin’s Origin of Man and Descent of Man, and Huxley’s Man’s Place In Nature. He had even tried to read these books himself to see if he could figure out what they were about. But it turned out he couldn't make sense of them. When pressed after Joshua had been submerged in a bathtub full of water until he gasped for breath when pulled out, the boy admitted that he understood very little of what he was reading, but that it still interested him.

Thrusting his sons’ heads under water until they were all but drowned was John Cole’s own diabolical invention as a form of punishment, and though Lester escaped the terrible ordeal except for what were considered serious offenses, it was meted out to Joshua upon the slightest provocation. For Joshua was “bad,” and it was suspected that what sinfulness was Lester’s was the result of the influence exerted over him by his older brother. The boys’ mother was helpless to prevent these outrages, for he was unshaken by her tears; and threatening to leave her husband only brought forth the lofty invitation: “Go any time you feel like it, Blanche.” And she knew that John Cole meant it. He cared nothing for her. He had squandered her fortune, and continued to live with her, perhaps, only in the vague hope that some wealthy relative of hers might die and leave her more money, which would be easy loot for him again. Despite his constant drinking and his shady affairs with women, Cole was well thought of by his employers. For he was a different man when dealing with them and when calling upon the trade, and, above all, he was a marvelous[20] “money-getter.” But the mother and her boys thanked heaven more than once that his business activities necessarily kept him away from home the greater portion of the time.

Dunking his sons' heads underwater until they were nearly drowned was John Cole's own twisted way of punishing them. While Lester mostly avoided this awful treatment except for serious offenses, Joshua faced it over the tiniest issues. Joshua was viewed as "bad," and people thought that whatever trouble Lester got into came from his older brother’s influence. The boys' mother was powerless to stop these horrors; John was unaffected by her tears, and threatening to leave only prompted the indifferent response, “Go whenever you want, Blanche.” She understood that John Cole meant it. He didn’t care about her. He had wasted her fortune and stayed with her, possibly hoping that a wealthy relative of hers might die and leave her more money, which he could easily take again. Despite his constant drinking and shady dealings with women, Cole was respected by his employers. He was a different man when he was with them or doing business, and most importantly, he was an incredible[20] “money-getter.” But the mother and her boys quietly thanked heaven that his work kept him away from home most of the time.

No small wonder, then, that Joshua and Lester, as they lazed in the vacant lot and awaited the coming of Slinky Dawson with the note to their parents, planned to stop that note midway in its journey. Slinky Dawson’s route home carried him directly past the Cole house, and the boys had every reason to believe that he would bear the note that day at noon. Their father was away selling goods, but that fact offered no consolation. Joshua had been expelled and Lester suspended for a week, and there was no possibility of their keeping the dread news from their father when he returned.

No surprise, then, that Joshua and Lester, as they lounged in the empty lot waiting for Slinky Dawson to deliver the note to their parents, planned to intercept that note on its way. Slinky Dawson's route home took him right past the Cole house, and the boys were pretty sure he'd be carrying the note that day around noon. Their dad was out selling goods, but that didn’t make them feel any better. Joshua had been expelled and Lester suspended for a week, and there was no way they could hide the awful news from their dad when he got back.

Lester continued his whining as the hours dragged on, but Joshua lay on his back on the moist earth, to the vast delight of the Cold-and-Croup Demon, and looked up at the blue spring sky. Joshua was forever looking up at the sky when not engaged in disturbing the daily routine of slugs or tumblebugs or spiders.

Lester kept complaining as the hours dragged on, but Joshua lay on his back on the damp ground, much to the delight of the Cold-and-Croup Demon, and stared up at the blue spring sky. Joshua always found himself looking up at the sky when he wasn’t busy disrupting the daily lives of slugs, tumblebugs, or spiders.

“Josh, what are we gonta do?” came the oft-repeated wail from Lester.

“Josh, what are we going to do?” came the often-repeated wail from Lester.

“Goin’ West,” said Joshua, linking his fingers behind his head and continuing his gazing into the heavens.

“Going West,” said Joshua, lacing his fingers behind his head and continuing to gaze into the sky.

“Aw, ye’re jest talkin’!” accused the younger brother. “How c’n ye go West? Where’s yer money to go with? Ye’re always sayin’ ye’re goin’ West, but I notice ye’ve never done it.”

“Aw, you’re just kidding!” accused the younger brother. “How can you go West? Where’s your money to go with? You’re always saying you’re going West, but I notice you’ve never done it.”

“A fella could go on the tramp,” said Joshua. “Folks’ll give a fella somethin’ to eat when they see he’s hungry an’ honest. I’ve talked to tramps—kids no older’n me. They have a swell time, Les. Then maybe I c’n get some money down at the ole skatin’ rink. You leave it to me.”

“A guy could hit the road,” said Joshua. “People will give a guy something to eat when they see he’s hungry and genuine. I’ve talked to drifters—kids no older than me. They have a great time, Les. Then maybe I can make some money at the old skating rink. Just leave it to me.”

[21]“What’ll we do when we get West, Josh?”

[21]“What are we going to do when we get to the West, Josh?”

“Well—now—they’s lots o’ things a fella c’n do,” answered Joshua. “There’s kids no older’n us that are cowboys. I’ve read lots an’ lots o’ stories about ’em.”

“Well, now, there are plenty of things a guy can do,” Joshua replied. “There are kids our age who are cowboys. I’ve read a ton of stories about them.”

Which proved that young Joshua, though consecrated to science, had not altogether put away boyish things.

Which proved that young Joshua, even though dedicated to science, hadn't completely let go of childish things.

“We’ll go down to the rink to-night and see what’s doin’,” he continued. “I c’n pick up a dime or a quarter, maybe, and we c’n get somethin’ to eat before we start. Then when we get away from the city, eatin’ll be easy.”

“We’ll head down to the rink tonight and see what’s going on,” he continued. “I can grab a dime or a quarter, maybe, and we can get something to eat before we start. Then once we get out of the city, eating will be easy.”

“Josh, you know you won’t go. You been talkin’ about it for years and years.”

“Josh, you know you’re not going to go. You’ve been talking about it for years.”

“I will too go!” protested Joshua. “You just watch and see, boy! I’m goin’ this time. No more drownin’ for me—I got enough o’ that ole duckin’ business, myself.”

“I’m going too!” protested Joshua. “Just watch, boy! I’m going this time. No more drowning for me—I’ve had enough of that old dunking stuff.”

To tell the truth, though Joshua now told himself that he would take this long-threatened step, he was worried in his heart of hearts. But, boylike, he bolstered up his courage and dreamed of the adventure, while all the time something at the back of his mind laughed at him and told him that he was talking folly. One thing certain, though, he would not go home and face his father, that father knowing that he had been expelled from school. He felt that he could not stand one more submersion in that terrible water, with his pulse throbbing at his temples and the horrible pangs of strangulation clutching at his throat and contracting his heart, and everything growing black. No, no more of that! He might not go West, but he never would return home with that awaiting him.

To be honest, even though Joshua now convinced himself that he would finally take this long-delayed step, he was deeply worried inside. But, like a young boy, he pumped up his courage and imagined the adventure ahead, while all the while something in the back of his mind mocked him and told him he was being foolish. One thing was certain, though: he couldn’t go home and face his dad, especially with his dad knowing he had been expelled from school. He felt he couldn’t handle another plunge into that terrible situation, with his pulse racing at his temples and the awful feeling of choking closing in on his throat and tightening his chest, everything fading to black. No, no more of that! He might not go West, but he would never go back home with that waiting for him.

The hours dragged on, and when the warm sun was high in the heavens the entrance of the brick schoolhouse vomited a stream of yelling, shoving, elbowing young humanity that at once disintegrated and spread in all directions. Then it was that Joshua and Lester left their places and[22] hid behind a high-board fence close by. Here they watched friends and acquaintances pass hurriedly till at length came Slinky Dawson, walking with importance.

The hours crawled by, and when the sun was shining brightly in the sky, the entrance of the brick schoolhouse burst open with a rush of shouting, pushing, and jostling kids that quickly scattered in every direction. It was then that Joshua and Lester left their spots and[22] hid behind a tall wooden fence nearby. There, they watched friends and familiar faces rush past until finally Slinky Dawson walked by, acting all important.

His importance soon forsook him, for presently upon him pounced two young highwaymen demanding the cause of his importance. Joshua stood in his path, fists on hips, and Lester threatened him on his right.

His importance quickly faded as two young highwaymen suddenly jumped on him, questioning why he was significant. Joshua blocked his way, hands on his hips, while Lester threatened him on his right.

“What ye got, Dawson?” demanded Joshua.

“What do you have, Dawson?” demanded Joshua.

Slinky Dawson’s freckled face grew paler than it was ordinarily, for Slinky was an unhealthy, boot-licking, soft-spoken bigot, one of those beings doomed for life to be the scorn of less gentle but more red-blooded males.

Slinky Dawson’s freckled face became paler than usual, because Slinky was an unhealthy, sycophantic, soft-spoken bigot, one of those people destined to be the target of ridicule from less gentle but more assertive guys.

“I haven’t anything, Joshua,” he replied, a look of fear and guilt in his milk-blue eyes. Slinky Dawson never would have said, “I ain’t got anything,” and he invariably called his schoolmates by their first names. Which proved that he was no man.

“I don’t have anything, Joshua,” he replied, fear and guilt showing in his pale blue eyes. Slinky Dawson would never say, “I ain’t got anything,” and he always referred to his classmates by their first names. This proved he wasn’t a real man.

“You’re a liar,” Joshua told him smoothly. “Dare ye to take it up!”

“You're a liar,” Joshua said casually. “I dare you to challenge it!”

Slinky squirmed and his thin lips fluttered. Slinky never took up anything.

Slinky squirmed, and his thin lips quivered. Slinky never committed to anything.

“Aw, gi’me that note to our folks, kid,” said Joshua, stepping closer, disgust written on his face. “Don’t monkey with me, boy, er I’ll bust ye wide open! You know me. Gi’me Ole Madmallet’s letter before I smash yeh!”

“Aw, give me that note for our folks, kid,” said Joshua, stepping closer, his face showing disgust. “Don’t mess with me, boy, or I’ll beat you up! You know me. Give me Ole Madmallet’s letter before I smash you!”

“I—I— Honest, Joshua—”

"I—I— Really, Joshua—"

Joshua drew back a threatening fist, then slowly brought it forward until it was rubbing Slinky’s nose. “Gonta gi’me it, boy?”

Joshua pulled back his fist like he was about to hit, then slowly moved it forward until it was rubbing Slinky’s nose. “You gonna give it to me, boy?”

“Ye-yes, sir!” And Slinky reached trembling fingers into his blouse and produced an unsealed envelope. “Honest, Joshua, I couldn’t help it. Mr. Madmallet—”

“Y-yes, sir!” And Slinky reached with shaking fingers into his blouse and pulled out an unsealed envelope. “Honestly, Joshua, I couldn’t help it. Mr. Madmallet—”

“Dry up!”

"Shut up!"

Joshua had snatched the envelope from Slinky’s hand,[23] and as he read aloud the superscription on the back his sarcastic tones were an attempt to imitate Madmallet’s:

Joshua had grabbed the envelope from Slinky's hand,[23] and as he read the address on the back out loud, he tried to copy Madmallet's sarcastic tone:

“‘Mrs. John H. Cole, Three fifty-five Grant Avenue. Kindness of Albert Dawson.’

“‘Mrs. John H. Cole, 355 Grant Avenue. Thanks to Albert Dawson.’”

“Well, you ain’t gonta be so kind, after all, Mr. Albert Dawson,” jeered the leader of the outlaws. “And now lissen to me, kid: If you don’t go back this afternoon an’ tell Ole Sorehatchet that you give this note to our mother, me’n’ Les’ll lay fer you an’ knock the stuffin’ outa you. Don’t you ferget it, kid! Now go on home an’ keep yer face closed.”

“Well, you’re not going to be so nice after all, Mr. Albert Dawson,” mocked the leader of the outlaws. “And now listen to me, kid: If you don’t go back this afternoon and tell Ole Sorehatchet that you gave this note to our mother, me and Les will be waiting for you and beat you up. Don’t forget it, kid! Now go on home and keep your mouth shut.”

“But—”

"But—"

“Gwan, I’m tellin’ ye!”

“Go on, I’m telling you!”

And Slinky Dawson, glad that the ordeal was over but with a sinking heart for the consequences of his remissness, faded away.

And Slinky Dawson, relieved that the ordeal was over but feeling a heavy heart for the consequences of his negligence, slipped away.

Joshua read the contents of the envelope, a brief statement of what had occurred, then tore the paper to shreds.

Joshua read what was in the envelope, a short statement about what had happened, then ripped the paper into pieces.

“Now, c’m’on, kid,” said he. “Le’s get down to the Crescent an’ see what’s doin’.”

“Come on, kid,” he said. “Let’s head to the Crescent and see what’s going on.”

Most boys who possess such a studious turn of mind as did Joshua are of the Slinky Dawson type. Slinky was inefficient in everything except his studies. He could not play ball; any boy in school could outrun him; any boy could whip him. Joshua, on the other hand, was one of the foremost athletes in Hathaway’s Boyland. But, then, it was not dreamed that Joshua was a student. Had he not failed repeatedly in arithmetic and grammar? Then how could he be a studious boy? That he was the best pitcher on the Third-room Nine was an established fact. That he could run and jump and wrestle went undisputed. And that no one in the city—man, woman, girl or boy—could equal him on roller-skates was supposed to be the height of his accomplishments.

Most boys who are as studious as Joshua tend to be like Slinky Dawson. Slinky was bad at everything except his schoolwork. He couldn’t play ball; any kid in school could outrun him; any kid could beat him in a fight. Joshua, on the other hand, was one of the top athletes at Hathaway’s Boyland. But no one thought of Joshua as a student. Hadn’t he failed multiple times in math and grammar? So how could he be a studious kid? It was a well-known fact that he was the best pitcher on the Third-room Nine. He could run, jump, and wrestle like a champion. And everyone believed that no one in the city—man, woman, girl, or boy—could match him on roller skates, which was thought to be the peak of his talents.

[24]For more than a year he had visited the Crescent Skating Rink in the heart of the city whenever opportunity offered. There during the past winter he had come in contact with an operatic star, who, seeing his grace and expertness, and herself being an enthusiastic novice at the sport, had asked him to teach her. It seemed that roller-skating had become a fad with a certain opera company that was playing in Hathaway, and the boy’s marvelous performances had aroused the interest of all of them, after the first lady of the troupe had smiled upon him. One thing led to another, and, though the troupe had long since left the city, Joshua’s services were still in demand by novices who wished to learn to skate. Being only a boy, and in school a greater part of the time at that, the owners of the rink had not offered him a position as instructor. But they encouraged him and allowed him to take tips from those who asked for his help.

[24]For over a year, he had been visiting the Crescent Skating Rink in the city center whenever he could. Last winter, he met an opera star who, impressed by his grace and skills, and being an enthusiastic beginner herself, asked him to teach her. It turned out that roller-skating had become a trend with a particular opera company performing in Hathaway, and the boy's incredible performances had captured everyone's attention after the lead actress took a liking to him. One thing led to another, and even though the troupe had left the city a while ago, Joshua was still in demand by newcomers wanting to learn to skate. Since he was just a kid and spent most of his time in school, the owners of the rink hadn’t offered him a formal instructor position. However, they encouraged him and allowed him to accept tips from those who sought his assistance.

To the Crescent Rink the boys now betook themselves, and the ticket-taker passed them in free, for Lester had often accompanied his brother. Lester sat in the spectators’ gallery brooding over his trouble, while Joshua put on a pair of skates and glided out on the floor, the envy of the awkward skaters already assembled. Before long Joshua had a pupil, and after half an hour he had a tip of twenty-five cents. Then his charge left the rink, and he sought new fields.

To the Crescent Rink, the boys headed, and the ticket-taker let them in for free since Lester often went with his brother. Lester sat in the spectator's area, lost in thought about his troubles, while Joshua put on a pair of skates and glided onto the rink, making the awkward skaters already there jealous. Before long, Joshua had a student, and after half an hour, he earned a tip of twenty-five cents. Once his student left the rink, he looked for new opportunities.

He glided gracefully about the floor, on the alert for some one who wished to be taught, and as he made the second round his eyes alighted upon a girl with reddish-golden hair, who, unaided by an escort, was putting on her skates. Joshua executed a long curve and swept up beside her.

He moved smoothly across the floor, on the lookout for someone eager to learn, and as he made a second pass, he spotted a girl with reddish-golden hair, who was putting on her skates without any help. Joshua made a wide arc and glided up next to her.

“Le’me help you,” he offered, and bent on one knee before her.

“Let me help you,” he offered, kneeling down in front of her.

[25]He heard a girlish giggle of bashfulness and looked up into reddish-brown eyes that matched the hair.

[25]He heard a shy, girlish giggle and looked up into reddish-brown eyes that matched her hair.

And then, for love strikes quick and sure to the heart of a red-blooded boy, Joshua Cole knew that his eyes beheld the most glorious creature in all the world, and something came up in his throat and nearly choked him. It was as sudden and unexpected as a blow between the eyes.

And then, love hits fast and hard to the heart of a passionate guy, Joshua Cole realized that his eyes were seeing the most beautiful being in the entire world, and something rose in his throat and almost choked him. It was as sudden and surprising as a punch to the face.


[26]

CHAPTER IV
THE GYPO QUEEN

JOSHUA’S fingers fumbled with the straps of the roller-skates, and his ears felt hot. Girls had meant little to him. There had been a couple or more mild affairs, but the flame had died down within a day or two. This was different. In the winking of an eyelash Joshua Cole was head over heels in love. And how it hurt!

JOSHUA’S fingers fumbled with the straps of the roller-skates, and his ears felt hot. Girls had meant little to him. There had been a couple or so mild flings, but the spark faded within a day or two. This was different. In the blink of an eye, Joshua Cole was head over heels in love. And it hurt so much!

At last there remained no further excuse for him to keep on bended knee before her. The skates were adjusted; he must needs stand up and face those deadly eyes again. Like unto an Oriental topaz was their color, and her hair was bronze and hung down her back in a long, thick rope. He struggled to his feet at last, and, miserable beyond measure, lifted his eyes. He found that the long, reddish lashes were hiding hers and that the pink of May blossoms was in her cheeks. They were brown, too, those cheeks, and the pink blended with the brown to form a color combination utterly bewildering. He thought that the skin of Pocahontas must have looked like that—just why he could not have said.

At last, there was no excuse for him to stay on his knees before her. The skates were adjusted; he had to stand up and face those piercing eyes again. Their color resembled an Oriental topaz, and her hair was bronze, flowing down her back like a long, thick rope. Finally, he struggled to his feet, feeling utterly miserable, and lifted his gaze. He realized that her long, reddish lashes were concealing her eyes, and that the pink of May blossoms was on her cheeks. Those cheeks were also brown, with the pink blending into the brown to create a color combination that was completely confusing. He thought Pocahontas must have had skin that looked like that—but he couldn't quite say why.

“Ye’re all fixed now, I guess,” he mumbled in crackling tones. “C’n you skate?”

“You're all set now, I guess,” he mumbled in a shaky voice. “Can you skate?”

“A little,” she replied, without lifting her glance to his. “I’m just learning.”

“A little,” she replied, not looking up at him. “I’m just figuring things out.”

And now Joshua Cole did the boldest thing in his life when he asked:

And now Joshua Cole did the bravest thing of his life when he asked:

“Du-d’ye want me to teach you?”

“Do you want me to teach you?”

A moment’s hesitation, then, with a laugh: “Uh-huh—I don’t care.”

A brief pause, then a laugh: “Uh-huh—I don’t care.”

[27]Awkwardly he helped her up on her skates and took her hands. And then they glided out onto the floor. Round and round he guided her, searching desperately for words. Their silence was long and embarrassing, but at last the girl broke it.

[27]He awkwardly helped her onto her skates and took her hands. Then they glided out onto the floor. He guided her in circles, desperately searching for something to say. Their silence stretched on, feeling long and uncomfortable, but finally, the girl spoke up.

“You can skate fine, can’t you? I wish I could, but I’ve not been trying long.”

“You can skate really well, right? I wish I could, but I haven’t been practicing for long.”

“I’m pretty good at it, I guess,” he said not proudly. “I never saw you here before. I come lots. Almost every afternoon when school’s out.”

“I guess I’m pretty good at it,” he said without pride. “I’ve never seen you here before. I come here a lot. Almost every afternoon after school.”

“I’ve not been here often,” she helped on the conversation. “And I don’t go to school.”

“I haven’t been here much,” she contributed to the conversation. “And I don’t go to school.”

“Don’t they make you?”

"Don’t they force you?"

“No. My mother teaches me. We’re here and there. I live in a camp down by the railroad tracks.”

“No. My mom teaches me. We go here and there. I live in a camp by the railroad tracks.”

“A camp? What kind of a camp?”

“A camp? What type of camp?”

“I guess you wouldn’t know if I was to tell you,” she laughed. She laughed almost every time she spoke, thought Joshua; and, while it was a merry little trill, it bore as well a note of nervousness. She seemed to find conversation as much of an effort as Joshua was finding it.

“I guess you wouldn’t know if I told you,” she laughed. She laughed almost every time she spoke, Joshua thought; and while it was a cheerful little giggle, it also carried a hint of nervousness. She seemed to find conversation as much of a challenge as Joshua was finding it.

“Tell me anyway,” he begged.

“Just tell me,” he begged.

“It’s a gypo camp.”

“It’s a gypsy camp.”

“That’s a funny word. What’s gypo mean?”

"That's a strange word. What does gypo mean?"

“Oh, it would take too long to tell.”

“Oh, it would take too long to explain.”

“No ’twouldn’t. Go on! Won’tcha?”

"No, it wouldn't. Go on! Won't you?"

“Well, a gypo camp is— Oh, I can’t tell you here! There’s so much to tell.”

“Well, a gypo camp is— Oh, I can’t explain it here! There’s too much to share.”

“Le’s quit skatin’ and set down a while.”

“Let’s stop skating and sit down for a bit.”

“I don’t care.”

"I don't care."

He guided her to a bench, and they sat down three feet apart.

He led her to a bench, and they sat down three feet apart.

“Go on tell me, now,” he pleaded.

“Go on, tell me now,” he begged.

“Well, it’s railroad work—building railroads, you know.[28] A gypo man’s a little contractor—you know what I mean—not a little man, but a little contractor that don’t amount to much. He’s got a little outfit and he takes sub-contracts from the big fellows. My father’s a gypo man, and they call the camp of a man like him a gypo camp. I’m a gypo queen.”

"Well, it's railroad work—building railroads, you know.[28] A gypo man is a small contractor—you get what I mean—not a little man, but a small contractor that doesn’t carry much weight. He’s got a small setup and takes sub-contracts from the big guys. My dad is a gypo man, and they refer to the camp of someone like him as a gypo camp. I’m a gypo queen."

“What’s that?”

“What’s that?”

“Well,” she amplified, “a gypo queen is a gypo man’s daughter. That’s easy. Sometimes they call a gypo man a shanty man, and then his camp is a shanty camp and his daughter is a shanty queen. It’s all the same. It’s hobo lingo.”

“Well,” she explained, “a gypo queen is the daughter of a gypo man. That’s simple. Sometimes they call a gypo man a shanty man, and then his campsite is a shanty camp and his daughter is a shanty queen. It’s all the same. It’s hobo slang.”

“What d’ye do down there?”

“What do you do down there?”

“Well, I work some—a little. And my mother teaches me. She’s well educated. You see, there isn’t much chance for me to go to regular school, as we hardly ever stay in one place longer than three months. Then sometimes my mother lets me come up here to skate. Sometimes I drive horses on a slip, too. Do you know what that is?”

“Well, I do some work—a bit here and there. And my mom teaches me. She’s well-educated. You see, I don’t get much of a chance to go to regular school since we hardly ever stay in one place for more than three months. Sometimes my mom lets me come up here to skate. I also drive horses on a slip sometimes. Do you know what that is?”

Joshua shook his head.

Joshua rolled his eyes.

“Well, it’s just a dirt scraper. When you load it they call it sticking pigs. It’s lots of fun. And sometimes it’ll flip up and jerk out o’ your hands, and you lose your load and all. I can drive pretty well. We’re almost through on the job we’re on now, and then Pa says we’re going West. We’ve been on the double-track job, you know—working just out o’ town.”

“Honestly, it’s just a dirt scraper. When you load it, they call it sticking pigs. It’s a lot of fun. Sometimes it’ll flip up and jerk out of your hands, and you lose your load and everything. I can drive pretty well. We’re almost done with the job we’re on now, and then Dad says we’re heading West. We’ve been working on the double-track job, you know—just outside of town.”

“I’m on my way West, too,” Joshua informed her importantly.

“I’m heading West, too,” Joshua told her seriously.

“Don’t you go to school?”

"Don't you go to school?"

“Did till to-day. Then they fired me.”

“Did until today. Then they fired me.”

“Expelled you! What for?”

“Expelled you! Why?”

Joshua began the story of Madmallet’s tyranny and his own disgrace, and the Oriental-topaz eyes glowed warmly[29] as she listened to every word. It was thrilling to have her watching him so, and Joshua may be excused if he made himself appear something of a bold, bad outlaw.

Joshua started sharing the tale of Madmallet's cruelty and his own downfall, and the warm glow in her Oriental-topaz eyes sparkled as she absorbed every word. It was exciting to have her focused on him like that, and Joshua could be forgiven for presenting himself as a bit of a daring, rebellious outlaw.

“Would you ’a’ smashed him?” she wanted to know.

“Would you have smashed him?” she wanted to know.

“You bet yer neck I would,” said Joshua. “Can’t come nothin’ like that on me. I wonder if I—if I—now— Could I get a job, d’ye s’pose, and go West with your father’s gypo thing? Me and Les?”

“You bet your neck I would,” said Joshua. “Nothing like that is going to happen to me. I wonder if I—if I—now—Could I get a job, do you suppose, and go West with your dad’s gypo thing? Me and Les?”

“Is Les your brother’s name?”

"Is Les your brother's name?"

“Lester. Us kids call ’im Les. My name’s Joshua. I don’t like that name, do you? Nobody wants an ole Bible name like that, do they?”

“Lester. We kids call him Les. My name’s Joshua. I don’t like that name, do you? Nobody wants an old Bible name like that, right?”

“Uh-uh—I don’t mind it,” she told him.

“Uh-uh—I’m okay with it,” she told him.

Then a silence fell between them. It grew more tense as time went on, with the eyes of both abased. Then said she of the bronze-gold hair:

Then a silence settled between them. It became more tense as time passed, both of them looking down. Then she with the bronze-gold hair said:

“You haven’t asked me my name, have you?”

“You didn’t ask me my name, did you?”

Helpful little flirt! Long before Joshua would have asked it had he dared.

Helpful little flirt! Long before Joshua would have asked, if he had the courage.

“I will now,” he said. “What is it?”

"I will now," he said. "What’s up?"

“It’s Madge.”

"It's Madge."

“Madge what?”

"Madge, what?"

“You didn’t tell me your last name. You tell first.”

“You didn’t tell me your last name. You go first.”

“Cole, then.”

“Cole, then.”

“And mine’s Mundy. And you’ll think my father has a funny nickname. The hobos call a nickname a monaker. Pa’s is Bloodmop.”

“And mine’s Mundy. You might think my dad has a weird nickname. The homeless people call a nickname a monaker. Dad’s is Bloodmop.”

“That’s a corker!” Joshua enthused. “Why they call ’im that?”

"That's amazing!" Joshua exclaimed. "Why do they call it that?"

“Well, he’s got a very heavy head of fiery-red hair. The stiffs say it looks like a mop that’s been used to clean up blood after a murder. They’re awfully funny, some of them. My hair’s a little red, too. Ma’s is black, and they say that’s how comes mine to be like it is, with Pa’s[30] so red and Ma’s so black. Your hair’s black, isn’t it? And your eyes are almost blue. That’s kinda funny, don’t you think?”

“Well, he has a really thick head of bright red hair. Some people say it looks like a mop that’s been used to clean up blood after a murder. They can be pretty funny, some of them. My hair is a little red, too. Mom’s is black, and they say that’s why mine is the way it is, with Dad’s hair so red and Mom’s so black. Your hair is black, right? And your eyes are almost blue. That’s kind of funny, don’t you think?”

“Uh-huh—it’s awfully funny,” Joshua agreed. “Where’d you learn so many funny words?”

“Uh-huh—it’s really funny,” Joshua agreed. “Where did you learn so many funny words?”

“In camp.”

"In the camp."

“But you didn’t say whether your father’d take me and Les out West with ’im.”

“But you didn’t say if your dad would take me and Les out West with him.”

“What could you do?”

"What can you do?"

“We could do anything,” he told her with assurance. “We’d oughta be able to drive a team if you can.”

“We can do anything,” he said confidently. “We should be able to drive a team if you can.”

“But I just do it for fun. And you’d have to do it all day long. I guess you’re both too young”—she looked at him speculatively—“to work all day on a job like that. But one of you might be water boy. That’s about all there is for a kid to do in a construction camp that’s workin’ in dirt. If we were rockmen, you might get a job as powder monkey, and carry powder to the dynos and drills to the blacksmith shop to be sharpened. You didn’t say how old you are.”

“But I just do it for fun. And you’d have to do it all day long. I guess you’re both too young”—she looked at him thoughtfully—“to work all day at a job like that. But one of you could be the water boy. That’s about all a kid can do at a construction camp that’s working in dirt. If we were doing rock work, you might get a job as a powder monkey, carrying explosives to the dynamite and drills to the blacksmith shop to be sharpened. You didn’t mention how old you are.”

“I’m pretty near fifteen,” said Joshua. (He lacked nine months of being fifteen.) “How old are you?”

“I’m almost fifteen,” said Joshua. (He was nine months away from turning fifteen.) “How old are you?”

“Eleven, but I’m large for my age. How old’s your brother?”

“Eleven, but I’m big for my age. How old is your brother?”

“Who, Les? Why, le’s see. I guess he’s about thirteen. I ferget. Say, I’ll go get him. And don’t you think there’d be a chance for us?”

“Who, Les? Well, let’s see. I think he’s about thirteen. I forget. Hey, I’ll go get him. And don’t you think there’s a chance for us?”

“I could speak to Pa about it. It’s lots o’ fun—traveling with a construction outfit. You take all the stock with you, you know—the horses and mules. I mean you ride on the same train with them. We always go in a converted boxcar, and—”

“I can talk to Dad about it. It’s a lot of fun—traveling with a construction crew. You bring all the animals with you, you know—the horses and mules. I mean you ride on the same train with them. We always go in a converted boxcar, and—”

“What’s that? Where’d the boxcar get converted—at a revival meetin’?”

“What’s that? Where did the boxcar get converted—at a revival meeting?”

[31]“Aw, you’re just trying to be funny! A converted boxcar is one made over so that people can live in it. There’s a place for a stove, and bunks with curtains along each side. And next to it a flatcar is hooked on, and that’s your wood-yard—or if you burn coal, it’s your coal-yard. Just like a back yard at home, you know. And while the freight train is traveling you go over the tops of the cars and feed and water the mules and horses every day. It’s just like a farm on wheels. I’ve walked over the top of a freight train lots of times—when it was going pretty fast, too. And once when we moved from Ohio to a new job in Louisiana we had chickens on the flatcar, and a cow that gave milk in one of the boxcars. Pa milked her every day—morning and night. Don’t you think you’d like to travel that way?”

[31]“Aw, you’re just trying to be funny! A converted boxcar is one that's been transformed so people can live in it. There’s a spot for a stove, and bunks with curtains on each side. Next to it, a flatcar is attached, which serves as your wood yard—or if you burn coal, it’s your coal yard. Just like a backyard at home, you know? And while the freight train is moving, you climb over the tops of the cars and feed and water the mules and horses every day. It’s just like a farm on wheels. I’ve walked over the top of a freight train many times—even when it was going pretty fast! And once, when we moved from Ohio to a new job in Louisiana, we had chickens on the flatcar and a cow that gave milk in one of the boxcars. Dad milked her every day—morning and night. Don’t you think you’d enjoy traveling that way?”

“I guess I would! Will yeh ask yer father about what I told you—Les an’ me goin’ along? We’ll work like the dickens—honest!”

“I guess I would! Will you ask your dad about what I mentioned—Les and me going together? We’ll work really hard—promise!”

“Uh-huh—sure I will. I don’t mind.”

“Uh-huh—sure, I will. I don’t mind.”

“Then I’ll go get Les and tell ’im”—and Joshua stooped to remove his skates.

“Then I’ll go get Les and tell him”—and Joshua bent down to take off his skates.

But a search of the spectators’ seats revealed no Lester humped up with his misery.

But when we looked through the spectators’ seats, there was no sign of Lester, weighed down by his misery.

Joshua grew apprehensive. Had his brother taken this opportunity to sneak home and face punishment? In his heart he felt that this was what had happened. He hurried back to Madge.

Joshua felt anxious. Had his brother used this chance to sneak home and face the consequences? Deep down, he believed that’s what had happened. He rushed back to Madge.

“He—he’s gone,” he announced, in sepulchral tones. “And I—I guess I’ll have to be goin’, too. I gotta see what he’s done. I’m afraid he’s got scared out and gone home and spoiled it all. When’ll I see ye again, Ma-Madge?”

“He—he’s gone,” he announced, in a grave tone. “And I—I guess I’ll have to go, too. I need to see what he’s done. I’m worried he got scared and went home and messed everything up. When will I see you again, Ma-Madge?”

“Why, I’ll be here to-morrow, I guess.”

“Why, I think I'll be here tomorrow, I guess.”

“About this time?”

"Is it around this time?"

[32]“I guess so—uh-huh.”

“I guess so—yeah.”

“Well, then I’ll see you again. And ask yer father what I told you to—you know—about goin’ West.”

“Well, I’ll see you later. And ask your dad what I told you to—you know—about going West.”

“All right; I’ll ask him.”

“Okay; I’ll ask him.”

“Well, then, gu-good-by.”

"Well, then, goodbye."

“Good-by,” she said demurely.

“Goodbye,” she said shyly.

Joshua slowed his steps when he entered that part of Hathaway’s residential district in which the Cole home was situated. It was not yet four o’clock in the afternoon, and the spring sun was shining brightly overhead. Everything was quiet, and the stillness awed him a little, for now, more than ever, he realized the grave step that he had taken. But his spirits refused moroseness; it was such a day in spring as calls insistently to adventurers—a day for boys to dream of pirates and desert islands, and caravans forging slowly toward vague frontiers. So Joshua put behind him all thoughts of his predicament and let his mind dwell on Madge Mundy and a freight train traveling West, with a certain car that had for an auxiliary a flatcar with all the familiar appurtenances of one’s own back yard.

Joshua slowed his steps as he entered the part of Hathaway’s residential area where the Cole home was located. It was just before four in the afternoon, and the spring sun was shining brightly above. Everything was quiet, and the stillness gave him pause, as he realized the serious decision he had made. But he refused to feel down; it was a day in spring that called out to adventurers—a day for boys to imagine pirates and deserted islands, and caravans slowly moving toward distant frontiers. So Joshua pushed aside any thoughts of his situation and focused instead on Madge Mundy and a freight train traveling west, with one car that had a flatcar attached, loaded with all the familiar things from his own backyard.

At the corner of his block he came to a halt. He did not wish to be seen by any of the neighbors. He stood there, irresolute, watching the front of his home, which was about all that he could see. If only he dared sneak around to the kitchen door and confide in Zida. But this comprised too great a risk.

At the corner of his block, he stopped. He didn't want any of the neighbors to see him. He stood there, unsure, watching the front of his house, which was pretty much all he could see. If only he had the courage to sneak around to the kitchen door and talk to Zida. But that was too big of a risk.

For perhaps half an hour he loitered about the corner, hoping for sight of his deserting brother. He wanted to make sure that Lester had been unfaithful before wiping him forever out of his glowing plans for the future. But he saw nothing of Lester, and was without a scheme for finding out what he wished to know, when the pupils homeward hound from school came trooping toward him.

For about half an hour, he hung around the corner, hoping to catch a glimpse of his brother who had run off. He wanted to make sure that Lester had been disloyal before completely erasing him from his bright plans for the future. But he didn’t see Lester and had no idea on how to find out what he needed to know when the students came walking home from school, heading toward him.

Across the street a cellar door stood open invitingly.[33] Joshua hurried over, and, as no one was about, quickly hid himself in the dark passageway. He kept his head below the level of the street until he heard the familiar voices of his gang—the squeaky tones of “Did” Eustace, the boastful voice of “Spud” Mulligan, and others well known to him.

Across the street, a cellar door was propped open, looking inviting.[33] Joshua rushed over, and since no one was around, he quickly ducked into the dark passageway. He kept his head low, out of sight from the street, until he heard the familiar voices of his crew—the squeaky tones of “Did” Eustace, the bragging voice of “Spud” Mulligan, and others he recognized well.

Then he raised his head and looked across the street, to see five of his particular friends loitering along, shoving one another off the sidewalk, pushing one against another, or jerking neckties until the knots became so tight that fingers could scarce undo them.

Then he lifted his head and looked across the street to see five of his close friends hanging out, jostling each other off the sidewalk, pushing one another, or tugging at neckties until the knots got so tight that fingers could barely untie them.

“Spud! Oh, Spud!” he called cannily; and as the group turned, he left the cellarway and ran across the street.

“Spud! Oh, Spud!” he called cleverly; and as the group turned, he left the cellar and ran across the street.

“Oh, lookut who got fired!” began the volley of greetings. “Gysh, kid! Whatcha been doin’? Whatja dad haveta say? I’ll betcha ye got yours, all right, all right! Say, boy, you sure stood up to Ole Hothatchet! Gysh!”

“Oh, look who got fired!” started the stream of greetings. “Geez, kid! What have you been up to? What did your dad have to say? I bet you got yours, for sure! Hey, you really stood up to Old Hothatchet! Wow!”

“Listen, Spud!” said Joshua, grasping his friend’s shirt and interrupting the general clatter of admiration. “Do somethin’ f’r me?”

“Hey, Spud!” said Joshua, grabbing his friend's shirt and cutting through the overall noise of praise. “Can you do something for me?”

“Sure,” said Spud readily. “Whatcha want, Cole?”

“Sure,” Spud replied quickly. “What do you need, Cole?”

“Les, he backed out, I think—he quit me down at the rink. We was goin’ West—had everythin’ fixed. And then he turned me down. That’s what I think, anyway. But I wanta know f’r sure. You go to the house an’ ring the bell and ast if he’s there. Just pretend like you don’t know nothin’—see? Don’t let on or anythin’. Just say: ‘Mrs. Cole, I’d like to see Les a minute, if he’s home.’ And if he’s there she’ll tell ye. Go on—do that f’r me, Spud! Won’tcha? Aw, gwan an’ do it. I’ll do somethin’ f’r you sometime.”

“Les, he backed out, I think—he quit on me down at the rink. We were heading West—had everything planned. And then he turned me down. That’s what I think, anyway. But I want to know for sure. You go to the house and ring the bell and ask if he’s there. Just pretend like you don’t know anything—see? Don’t give anything away or anything. Just say: ‘Mrs. Cole, I’d like to see Les for a minute, if he’s home.’ And if he’s there, she’ll tell you. Go on—do that for me, Spud! Won’t you? Aw, come on and do it. I’ll do something for you sometime.”

Spud hesitated a little, assailed by a boy’s natural dislike for approaching the parent of one of his friends on[34] a delicate matter. But in the end he gave in; and the rest went around the corner and peeked out while he importantly retraced his steps down the street and crossed to the Cole house.

Spud hesitated for a moment, bothered by a boy's usual discomfort with talking to a friend's parent about something sensitive. But in the end, he decided to go for it; the others went around the corner and peeked out while he confidently walked back down the street and crossed over to the Cole house.

The watchers saw him reach out his hand to press the bell button beside the front door. They saw him standing there in a waiting attitude, and knew by his uneasiness as displayed by leg movements the moment that the door was opened. They were unable to see Mrs. Cole, and did not know whether she or Zida had answered the bell until Spud scraped off his disreputable cap and came clattering down the stairs. He ran up the street and rounded the corner, where the eager gang awaited him.

The onlookers saw him reach out and press the doorbell next to the front door. They noticed him standing there, waiting, and could tell by his restless legs that he was anxious for the door to open. They couldn’t see Mrs. Cole and didn’t know if she or Zida answered the bell until Spud took off his scruffy cap and came clattering down the stairs. He ran up the street and turned the corner, where the excited group was waiting for him.

“He’s home, all right, all right,” he announced. “All’t yer mother’d say was: ‘Yes, he’s home, but he can’t come out.’ You fellas know what that means. He’s locked up. Say, he’ll get his!”

“Yeah, he’s home, for sure,” he said. “All your mom would say is, ‘Yeah, he’s home, but he can’t come out.’ You guys know what that means. He’s locked up. Just wait, he’ll get what’s coming to him!”


[35]

CHAPTER V
THE GYPO CAMP

HALF an hour after learning that Lester preferred a ducking to life in the boundless West, Joshua, a David bereft of his Jonathan, entered the Crescent Rink and put on his skates again. He had earned twenty-five cents that afternoon, and there was the possibility of earning more when the evening crowd came in. He looked all about for Madge Mundy, but caught no sight of her. His heart was bitter against Lester, but finally he decided that, after all, his brother had acted wisely. It was barely possible that, when news reached home of his own expulsion, the upheaval would be so great that Lester’s minor infraction would be forgotten. Anyway, Lester was not old enough to go West with him—he lacked nerve. But Joshua missed his companionship, and, now all alone on his great adventure, felt lonely and downcast beyond all words.

HALF an hour after finding out that Lester would rather take a dip than move to the endless West, Joshua, feeling like a David without his Jonathan, entered the Crescent Rink and laced up his skates again. He had earned twenty-five cents that afternoon and might make more when the evening crowd arrived. He looked around for Madge Mundy but didn’t see her. He was frustrated with Lester, but eventually decided that maybe his brother was right after all. It was possible that when the news of his own expulsion reached home, everyone would be so upset that Lester’s minor mistake would be overlooked. Besides, Lester wasn’t old enough to join him in the West—he just didn’t have the guts. But Joshua missed having him around, and now, all alone on his big adventure, he felt more lonely and downhearted than ever.

He was unfortunate that evening, for no one asked for his services as skating instructor. And about eight o’clock, as he was beginning to be ravenously hungry by reason of having missed his lunch, he left the rink and sought a restaurant.

He was out of luck that evening because nobody requested his help as a skating instructor. Around eight o'clock, feeling extremely hungry since he hadn't had lunch, he left the rink and looked for a restaurant.

Sandwiches at five cents each and a hungry boy of fourteen with a lone twenty-five-cent piece in his sweaty palm do not make a very satisfactory combination. One sandwich after another he felt obliged to eat, until four had been consumed. Then, still hungry but painfully aware that only five cents remained of his precious quarter, he paid up and went out into the lighted street.

Sandwiches for five cents each and a hungry fourteen-year-old boy clutching a sweaty quarter don’t make a great combo. He felt he had to eat one sandwich after another until he had eaten four. Then, still hungry but painfully aware that he only had five cents left of his precious quarter, he settled up and stepped out into the well-lit street.

[36]Back at the rink he skated for an hour with no more luck than earlier in the evening. Only then did the problem of quarters for the night present itself to him as a grim reality. So he skated on until closing time, and then went out no richer than he had entered.

[36]Back at the rink, he skated for an hour with no more luck than he had earlier in the evening. It was only then that the issue of finding somewhere to stay for the night hit him as a harsh reality. So he kept skating until closing time and left no better off than when he arrived.

Well, he had become an outlaw, and outlaws must make the best of things. He sauntered along the street, marveling that a March night could be so cold at twelve o’clock. The crowds had long since thinned, and only here and there he encountered a lone pedestrian hurrying—somewhere. He avoided three policemen, and took to a side street, wandering toward the railroad yards.

Well, he had become an outlaw, and outlaws have to make the best of things. He strolled along the street, amazed that a March night could be so cold at midnight. The crowds had long since disappeared, and only occasionally did he come across a lone pedestrian rushing—somewhere. He steered clear of three police officers and turned onto a side street, wandering toward the railroad yards.

He wondered if he could find Madge’s camp. Surely, in a camp, there would be some place for him to sleep. This was a trifle different than he had planned—different from his imaginings over there in the sunny, swampy lot where he and his brother had awaited the coming of Slinky Dawson.

He wondered if he could locate Madge's camp. Surely, at a camp, there would be somewhere for him to sleep. This was a bit different from what he had planned—different from his thoughts back in the sunny, swampy lot where he and his brother had been waiting for Slinky Dawson.

He found the freight yards eventually, avoided the depot and other railroad buildings, and made his way to the farther end of the property. He crossed a system of tracks, and then the open door of an empty boxcar invited him to enter and make himself at home. He crawled inside, closed the creaky door, and lay down in a corner on the floor. It was warmer here, and he made a pillow of his arm. He began to revise his plans, but in the midst of this he fell asleep.

He eventually found the freight yards, steered clear of the depot and other railroad buildings, and headed to the far end of the property. He crossed a series of tracks, and then the open door of an empty boxcar welcomed him inside. He crawled in, shut the creaky door, and lay down in a corner on the floor. It was warmer here, and he used his arm as a pillow. He started to rethink his plans, but in the middle of this, he fell asleep.

Several times that night he awoke with the cold, but was so worn out and sleepy that he at once dozed off again. A severe shock brought him fully awake at last, and he felt the car moving gently. He ran to the door and slid it open. Sitting down with his feet dangling, he jumped unexpertly to the ground, and was at once confronted by a grimy switchman.

Several times that night he woke up feeling cold, but he was so exhausted and sleepy that he quickly fell back asleep. Finally, a sudden jolt woke him all the way up, and he noticed the train moving gently. He rushed to the door and slid it open. Sitting down with his feet hanging off, he clumsily jumped to the ground and immediately faced a dirty switchman.

[37]“Well, kid, where’d you come from?” he asked in a not unkindly tone.

[37]“So, kid, where did you come from?” he asked in a fairly friendly tone.

“From in there,” was Joshua’s unnecessary answer to an equally unnecessary question.

“From in there,” was Joshua’s unneeded response to an equally unneeded question.

“On the bum?”

"On the street?"

“Yeah.”

“Yep.”

“Huh! You don’t look it. Ain’t been on it long, have you?”

“Huh! You don't look like it. You haven't been on it for long, have you?”

Joshua grinned, not daring to make reply.

Joshua smiled, not wanting to say anything.

“Well, you better keep your eye peeled for the railroad cop,” said the switchman, as he marched on about his own affairs beside the slowly moving train, to which Joshua’s car had been coupled on.

“Well, you better watch out for the railroad cop,” said the switchman, as he walked on about his own business next to the slowly moving train that had been connected to Joshua’s car.

“Say, Mister!” Joshua called after him.

“Hey, Mister!” Joshua shouted after him.

“Well, get it outa ye!”

“Well, get it out of you!”

“I want to know if there’s a railroad camp about here somewhere—where they’re double-trackin’ the road?”

“I want to know if there's a railroad camp around here somewhere—where they’re adding a second track to the road?”

“Lookin’ for a job?”

“Looking for a job?”

“Yeah—sure.”

"Sure thing."

“Husky stiff you’ll make! Right down the tracks, son. You can’t miss it.”

“Husky stiff you’ll make! Right down the tracks, kid. You can’t miss it.”

It was very early in the morning; the sun had not yet risen. The air was cool and the strips of steel that would sprawl eventually to all corners of the continent were wet with dew. Birds were singing in the treetops. The blood of the earth throbbed with the tonic of spring.

It was really early in the morning; the sun hadn’t come up yet. The air was cool, and the strips of steel that would eventually stretch to all corners of the continent were covered in dew. Birds were chirping in the treetops. The earth’s life force pulsed with the energy of spring.

Joshua trudged along, whistling. His doubts had vanished with the birth of a new day, and he thrilled at thought of his grand adventure. He came to a pool of rain water in which he washed his hands and face, allowing the soft morning breeze to dry them. Then he walked on and on, and at times he felt like running from the sheer joy of living, but was reminded that he was now a man and must carry himself sedately.

Joshua walked along, whistling. His doubts had disappeared with the start of a new day, and he felt excited about his grand adventure. He came across a puddle of rainwater where he washed his hands and face, letting the gentle morning breeze dry them. Then he kept walking, and at times, he felt like running from the pure joy of living, but remembered that he was now an adult and had to carry himself calmly.

[38]He came to where the buildings were few and far between, and smaller and more disreputable and smoke-stained they became as he forged on. And now far ahead, in a flat open space, he saw the near-white tents of a camp.

[38]He reached an area where the buildings were sparse, and they grew smaller, shabbier, and more stained with smoke as he continued on. Up ahead, in a wide open space, he spotted the nearly white tents of a camp.

This quickened his steps despite his new religion of decorum, and before long he was approaching his destination, and saw men washing in tin basins that were set on a bench beside one of the larger tents. From a listing chimney that topped this tent blue smoke arose and was whipped away on the breeze. And as the adventurer drew closer the odors of cooking that floated to his nostrils reminded him that he was hungry.

This sped up his pace despite his newfound sense of decorum, and soon he was nearing his destination. He saw men washing in tin basins placed on a bench beside one of the larger tents. Blue smoke rose from a chimney atop this tent and was carried away by the wind. As the adventurer got closer, the smells of cooking that wafted towards him reminded him that he was hungry.

There were several tents. One of them—a large one—had no walls, and under the canopy top Joshua saw horses and mules eating hay and grain and switching their tails in anticipation of the onslaught of flies which would begin when the morning was a little older. The clanking of the metal parts of their harness Joshua somehow liked to hear. It suggested all that he hoped might lie before him in the West.

There were several tents. One of them—a big one—had no walls, and under the canopy top Joshua saw horses and mules eating hay and grain and swishing their tails in anticipation of the swarm of flies that would come as the morning got a bit older. Joshua somehow enjoyed the clinking sound of their metal harnesses. It hinted at all that he hoped might be waiting for him in the West.

The men were now going into the dining tent, one by one, or in pairs. All were within before the boy entered the camp. He saw nobody now, but from the tent came rough voices and an occasional burst of coarse laughter, mingling with the metallic sounds of knives and forks.

The men were now entering the dining tent, one by one or in pairs. Everyone was inside before the boy arrived in the camp. He didn't see anyone now, but from the tent came loud voices and bursts of crude laughter, mixed with the clattering of knives and forks.

Though the exterior of the camp was deserted, Joshua was seized by a sudden backwardness. For worlds he would not have gone to the door of that dining tent, and he feared to move about lest some one challenge him. So he walked away to a respectful distance and sat down on the ground, watching the horses and mules in the stable tent and speculating over the uses of the various implements that he saw about.

Though the outside of the camp was empty, Joshua was hit with a sudden wave of shyness. For anything, he wouldn’t have approached the door of that dining tent, and he was afraid to move around in case someone confronted him. So, he walked away to a respectful distance and sat down on the ground, watching the horses and mules in the stable tent and wondering about the different tools he saw around him.

For some little time he sat there, then the men began to[39] come from the tent singly and in small groups. Two or three of them glanced his way, and this made him rise and move farther off. He decided that he was foolish to have come. He dreaded ridicule, and these tramplike workmen looked capable of any form of rude word-torture. He would go back to the city and wait until Madge came to the skating rink that afternoon.

For a little while, he sat there, then the men started to[39] come out of the tent one by one and in small groups. A couple of them looked his way, which made him get up and move away. He realized it was silly to have come. He feared being mocked, and these rough workers seemed like they could come up with all kinds of cruel teasing. He decided to head back to the city and wait for Madge to show up at the skating rink that afternoon.

And then as he cast a last look toward the camp he saw her coming from a small tent in the rear of the dining tent. Next instant he heard her calling.

And then, as he took one last glance at the camp, he saw her coming out of a small tent behind the dining tent. The next moment, he heard her calling.

She came to meet him as he turned and made slow steps in her direction. The men had for the most part gone to the stable tent, and before the girl reached Joshua somebody began pounding a ringing tattoo on a large triangle. Then all of the men trooped to the tent, and were leading forth the teams as Madge began surprised remarks over his coming.

She came to meet him as he turned and walked slowly toward her. Most of the men had gone to the stable tent, and just before the girl reached Joshua, someone started a loud rhythm on a large triangle. Then all the men headed to the tent and began leading out the teams while Madge started making surprised comments about his arrival.

“Why, what on earth brought you here this time o’ day? How’d you find us? Did you stay away from home all night?”

“Why on earth are you here at this time of day? How did you find us? Did you stay out all night?”

Joshua grinned in confusion, but he felt better immediately. This girl was like no other girl that he had met. While she seemed modest enough and not lacking in that intangible feminine instinct to make no open approaches toward the male of the species, she was free and easy-spoken and friendly to a high degree.

Joshua smiled in confusion, but he felt better right away. This girl was unlike anyone he had ever met. While she appeared modest and didn't show any overt interest in guys, she was open, easy to talk to, and incredibly friendly.

“I just thought I’d—now—sneak down this way,” he told her. “A switchman told me the way. Ole Les quit me, all right. He’s gone home. I had to sleep in a boxcar last night.”

“I just thought I’d—now—sneak down this way,” he told her. “A switchman gave me directions. Ole Les quit on me, for sure. He went home. I had to sleep in a boxcar last night.”

“Did you really?” she laughed. “That’s nothing for a stiff. They’re all tramps—all these railroaders. You’d get used to things like that if you went on the railroad grade. But ain’t you really ever going home again?”

“Did you really?” she laughed. “That’s nothing for a stiff. They’re all just wanderers—all these railroaders. You’d get used to stuff like that if you worked on the railroad. But are you really never going home again?”

[40]He shook his head. “No more o’ that duckin’ in mine,” he said.

[40]He shook his head. “No more of that ducking in mine,” he said.

“I think that’s a perfectly awful way for a father to treat his boy,” she sympathized. “I told Pa and Ma about you last night.”

“I think that’s a really terrible way for a dad to treat his son,” she said sympathetically. “I told Mom and Dad about you last night.”

“Didja?”—eagerly. “What’d they say?”

“Did you?”—eagerly. “What did they say?”

“Well, Pa didn’t just know. He said he didn’t like to interfere in anything like that—you know, come between a boy and his father. But he said putting your head under water that way was mighty mean, and he’d bet a dollar he could whip the man that he saw doing it. You see, Pa isn’t like most folks. He’s lived out in camps so much that he—well, I don’t just know how to say it—but he’s—well, I guess you’d call it liberal. But he said you oughta go home, and maybe they’d forgive you.”

“Well, Dad didn’t just know. He said he didn’t like to interfere in stuff like that—you know, getting between a boy and his father. But he said putting your head underwater like that was really cruel, and he’d bet a dollar he could take on the guy he saw doing it. You see, Dad isn’t like most people. He’s spent so much time living in camps that he—well, I don’t really know how to put it—but he’s—well, I guess you’d call it open-minded. But he said you should go home, and maybe they’d forgive you.”

“He don’t know my father,” said Joshua, shaking his head. “No, I won’t go home, Madge, no matter what happens.”

“He doesn’t know my dad,” said Joshua, shaking his head. “No, I’m not going home, Madge, no matter what happens.”

“I don’t blame you, I guess. But say—I’ll bet you haven’t had a bite of breakfast! Of course you haven’t! Well, neither have I. Don’t you want to come and eat with us? Ma’ll be glad to have you.”

“I don’t blame you, I guess. But hey—I bet you haven’t had breakfast! Of course you haven’t! Well, neither have I. Don’t you want to come and eat with us? Mom will be glad to have you.”

“It wouldn’t be any bother, would it?”

“It wouldn’t be a problem, would it?”

“Of course not, silly! Come on. Ma and I always eat after the stiffs’ve gone out to work. Pa eats with them. We’ve got a dandy cook. Come on—Joshua.”

“Of course not, silly! Come on. Mom and I always eat after the workers have gone out to their jobs. Dad eats with them. We’ve got an amazing cook. Come on—Joshua.”

The morning sun accentuated the Pocahontas coloring in her cheeks. She wore a red-checked gingham dress. Her bronze hair hung loose down her back, and was gathered with a ribbon at the nape of her neck. Joshua noticed now that it was “frizzly” instead of straight or wavy or curly, and he thought that if he were to squeeze it in his hand it would immediately spring free again, like the stuffing of a curled-hair mattress.

The morning sun highlighted the Pocahontas color in her cheeks. She wore a red-checked gingham dress. Her bronze hair fell loosely down her back and was tied with a ribbon at the nape of her neck. Joshua noticed that it was "frizzy" instead of straight, wavy, or curly, and he thought that if he squeezed it in his hand, it would spring back out immediately, like the stuffing of a curled-hair mattress.

[41]At the door of the dining tent Madge introduced him to her mother:

[41]At the entrance of the dining tent, Madge introduced him to her mom:

“Ma, this is the boy I was telling you about. He slept in a boxcar all night. And—and he hasn’t had any breakfast. So I invited him.”

“Mom, this is the guy I was telling you about. He slept in a boxcar all night. And—and he hasn’t had any breakfast. So I invited him.”

Madge’s mother proved to be a comely woman of over forty, and Joshua was not a little surprised at her apparent refinement. While a boy of fourteen makes few pretenses of being himself refined, he is quick to note it or the lack of it in his elders. She was dressed simply and neatly in an inexpensive house gown. Joshua wondered, too, how she could look so fresh and unsoiled in a camp by the railroad tracks, where men worked all day long at moving dirt.

Madge’s mother turned out to be an attractive woman in her forties, and Joshua was quite surprised by her evident refinement. Although a fourteen-year-old doesn't usually pretend to be refined himself, he's quick to notice it or the absence of it in adults. She wore a simple and tidy, inexpensive house dress. Joshua also wondered how she looked so fresh and clean in a camp by the railroad tracks, where men spent all day moving dirt.

She held out her hand and smiled. “We’d like to have you stay to breakfast with us,” she said. “Madge has told me quite a bit about you. I’d like to hear more. And it may be that I can help you.”

She extended her hand and smiled. “We’d love for you to join us for breakfast,” she said. “Madge has shared quite a bit about you. I’d like to learn more. And maybe I can help you.”

“No’m,” said Joshua. “I guess nobody can help me. I guess I only wanta go West. I can’t go home again—I guess that’s the way you want to help me.”

“Nope,” said Joshua. “I guess nobody can help me. I just want to go West. I can’t go home again—I guess that’s how you want to help me.”

Mrs. Mundy only smiled and led the way into the dining tent.

Mrs. Mundy just smiled and walked into the dining tent.

The three sat at one end of a long oilcloth-covered table, and the camp cook, a dark man with a heavy mustache, in a dingy white apron and white cook’s coat and cap, waited on them, setting a wide assortment of food before them in deep granite pans.

The three sat at one end of a long table covered with oilcloth, and the camp cook, a man with dark skin and a thick mustache, dressed in a dirty white apron along with a white cook’s coat and cap, served them, placing a wide variety of food in deep granite pans in front of them.

“Tell me about yourself,” suggested Madge’s mother when the cook had left them to themselves.

“Tell me about yourself,” suggested Madge’s mother when the cook had left them alone.

Joshua told his story again, and Mrs. Mundy listened attentively to every word.

Joshua shared his story once more, and Mrs. Mundy listened closely to every word.

“It’s rather a strange case,” was her only comment as he finished.

“It’s kind of a weird situation,” was her only comment as he finished.

[42]Presently a man with heavy, fiery-red hair entered the tent. Immediately Joshua knew him for “Bloodmop” Mundy, the father of Madge, and he knew that he would like this man with the twinkling sky-blue eyes, at the corners of which queer little crow’s-feet came and went, giving his face that quizzical, whimsical look which boys interpret as belonging to a man who is friendly and sympathetic to them and interested in their boyish activities. Bloodmop Mundy wore dirty yellow overalls and a disreputable slouch hat, and needed a shave. The sleeves of his blue chambray shirt were rolled up to his elbows, displaying great, muscle-corded arms on which the red hairs looked redder still by reason of the deep tan which was their background.

[42]Just then, a man with thick, fiery-red hair walked into the tent. Right away, Joshua recognized him as “Bloodmop” Mundy, Madge's father, and he felt a liking for this man with twinkling sky-blue eyes, which had quirky little crow’s-feet that came and went, giving his face that playful, whimsical look that boys see as friendly and supportive of their activities. Bloodmop Mundy wore dirty yellow overalls and a worn-out slouch hat, and he definitely needed a shave. The sleeves of his blue chambray shirt were rolled up to his elbows, revealing big, muscular arms that looked even more red against their deep tan.

“Well, who in the dickens is this?” was his method of recognizing Joshua’s unfamiliar presence, and his voice came in a deep, musical boom.

“Who on earth is this?” was his way of acknowledging Joshua’s unfamiliar presence, and his voice came out in a deep, melodic boom.

Joshua stood up from the table while Mrs. Mundy broke the news.

Joshua stood up from the table while Mrs. Mundy delivered the news.

“Well, I’m a son-of-a-gun!”—and the crow’s-feet shuttled at the corners of his twinkling blue eyes. “And was you really gonta soak th’ ole devil with th’ poker, kid?”

“Well, I’m a son of a gun!”—and the crow’s-feet crinkled at the corners of his twinkling blue eyes. “And were you really going to hit the old devil with the poker, kid?”

“George,” cautioned his wife, “watch your tongue.”

“George,” warned his wife, “mind your words.”

“Yes’m—excuse me, ’Lizabeth. Set down, kid—set down an’ finish yer chow. What ye gonta do about it when all’s said an’ done?”

“Yes’m—excuse me, ’Lizabeth. Sit down, kid—sit down and finish your food. What are you going to do about it when everything's said and done?”

This, Joshua felt, was his great opportunity. “I—I was thinkin’ maybe you could gi’me a job, Mr. Mundy. Madge, she said maybe you’d see about it. Anyway, she said she’d ask. Will you? I’m pretty stout. And I’d work. I wanta go West.”

This, Joshua thought, was his big chance. “I—I was thinking maybe you could give me a job, Mr. Mundy. Madge said maybe you’d consider it. Anyway, she said she’d ask. Will you? I’m in pretty good shape. And I’d work. I want to go West.”

“Wanta go West, huh! Grow up with th’ country—’sthat it?”

“Want to go West, huh! Grow up with the country—is that it?”

[43]“Yes, sir.”

"Sure, sir."

The sky-blue eyes twinkled, and one of them bestowed a prodigious wink on Mrs. Mundy. “Well, now, what could ye do? Think ye could skin Jack an’ Ned on roller-skates?”—and Bloodmop laughed loudly at his own joke.

The sky-blue eyes sparkled, and one of them gave a big wink to Mrs. Mundy. “So, what can you do? Do you think you could outsmart Jack and Ned on roller-skates?”—and Bloodmop chuckled loudly at his own joke.

“He means drive a team of mules,” Madge explained. “On the railroad grade a span of mules are always called Jack and Ned.” Then to her father: “Don’t try to tease him, Pa. He’s had enough trouble, I’d think.”

“He means to drive a team of mules,” Madge explained. “On the railroad grade, a team of mules is always called Jack and Ned.” Then to her father: “Don’t try to tease him, Dad. I think he’s had enough trouble.”

“Well, he’s lookin’ f’r more,” laughed Bloodmop Mundy. “It’s a sure thing there’s plenty o’ trouble on the railroad grade. Well, kid, you stick around to-day and I’ll think it over. Yes, sir, I’ll just do that. Ma, I bet ye don’t know what I drifted in here for.”

“Well, he’s looking for more,” laughed Bloodmop Mundy. “There’s definitely plenty of trouble on the railroad grade. Well, kid, you hang around today and I’ll think it over. Yes, sir, I’ll definitely do that. Ma, I bet you don’t know what I came in here for.”

“I haven’t the remotest idea,” asserted Mrs. Mundy, in a tone and with a smile that proved her speech a mild prevarication.

“I have no idea at all,” Mrs. Mundy said, with a tone and smile that made it clear she was being a little dishonest.

Bloodmop Mundy stepped to her side. “I was goin’ to drive the buckboard up town to see about some more hay,” he said. “And I thought I might be killed er somethin’ ’fore I got back.”

Bloodmop Mundy stepped to her side. “I was going to drive the buckboard into town to check on some more hay,” he said. “And I thought I might get killed or something before I got back.”

“In that case—” And here she lifted her face.

“In that case—” And here she raised her face.

He bent over her, and never had Joshua seen a man’s face so tender as he kissed her softly on the lips. Joshua had seen his father peck at his mother’s lips when he would be leaving for a trip, and the coldness of it had made him consider the kiss of man and wife a sort of ceremony that must be endured. He realized that men loved women and women men, but it had never occurred to him that fathers and mothers loved each other.

He leaned over her, and Joshua had never seen a man’s face so gentle as he softly kissed her on the lips. Joshua had seen his father give his mother a quick kiss when he was leaving for a trip, and the coldness of it made him think of the kiss between a husband and wife as a kind of ritual to get through. He understood that men loved women and women loved men, but it never crossed his mind that fathers and mothers loved each other.

“Thank ye, ma’am,” said Bloodmop Mundy. “And now I’ll throw the leather on the ponies an’ be gettin’ on. Anythin’ you want? Cook need anythin’?”

“Thank you, ma’am,” said Bloodmop Mundy. “Now I'll throw the leather on the ponies and get going. Is there anything you need? Does the cook need anything?”

“Nothing, I think,” said his wife.

“Nothing, I think,” said his wife.

[44]“Well, keep an eye on these here Westerners. I guess they’ll need watchin’, when all’s said an’ done.”

[44]“Well, watch these Westerners closely. I think they’ll need some supervision when everything is said and done.”

And with great, mannish strides he left the tent.

And with confident, bold strides, he left the tent.

Mrs. Mundy asked many questions about Joshua’s father and mother and his home life, and continued to ask long after they had finished eating. Joshua told her of a day when there had been ten negro servants in the house. The family had lived on Park Avenue then, which was in the heart of the most exclusive residential section of Hathaway. He told what little he knew of his mother’s aristocratic family, and of how he had heard servants’ gossip about their having ostracized her after her marriage to one of the insignificant Coles. But mostly he dwelt upon his father’s seeming delight in holding him with his head submerged in water in the bathtub until he fell on the floor, sometimes unconscious.

Mrs. Mundy asked a lot of questions about Joshua’s mom and dad and his home life, and kept asking even after they had finished eating. Joshua shared a memory of a day when there were ten Black servants in the house. The family had lived on Park Avenue back then, right in the heart of the most upscale neighborhood in Hathaway. He mentioned what little he knew about his mother’s wealthy family and how he had overheard servants talking about them shunning her after she married one of the unremarkable Coles. But mostly, he focused on how his father seemed to enjoy holding him under the water in the bathtub until he lost consciousness and sometimes fell onto the floor.

What effect his disclosures had on Madge’s mother he had no means of knowing, for she appeared to be a woman of few words, and now she made no comments. But her dark eyes were thoughtful as she rose from the table, and the boy knew that he had made a deep impression, although he was unable to interpret her mood.

What impact his revelations had on Madge's mom, he couldn't tell, since she seemed to be a woman of few words, and this time she didn't say anything. But her dark eyes looked thoughtful as she stood up from the table, and the boy understood that he had made a strong impression, even though he couldn't figure out her mood.

She had risen at the sound of wheels before the door of the dining tent. Bloodmop had been delayed, it seemed, and was only then starting on his trip to Hathaway. His wife hurried out to him, leaving Madge and Joshua at the table, and the two heard them engaged in low-voiced conversation.

She had gotten up when she heard the sound of wheels outside the dining tent. Bloodmop had been held up, it appeared, and was just now starting his journey to Hathaway. His wife rushed out to him, leaving Madge and Joshua at the table, and the two listened to them chatting quietly.

“They’re talking about you, I think,” Madge whispered. “Listen!”

“They're talking about you, I think,” Madge whispered. “Listen!”

But they were unable to distinguish words.

But they couldn't make out the words.

Then the conversation ceased, and they heard the buckboard drive away.

Then the conversation stopped, and they heard the wagon drive away.

Mrs. Mundy reëntered the tent.

Mrs. Mundy reentered the tent.

[45]“Well, Joshua,” she said, “can you find something to do for a couple of hours?”

[45]“Well, Joshua,” she said, “can you find something to do for a couple of hours?”

“Yes’m—I guess so.”

"Yes, ma'am—I suppose so."

“Madge must get at her lessons right away, and—”

“Madge needs to start her lessons right away, and—”

“Oh, Ma! Couldn’t I put ’em off just for to-day?” interposed her daughter.

“Oh, Mom! Can’t I just put them off for today?” her daughter interjected.

“I think not,” said her mother. “Joshua can find something to interest him about camp, I suspect. In two hours you’ll be through.”

“I don't think so,” her mother said. “I bet Joshua will find something interesting about camp. You’ll be done in two hours.”

This seemed final, for Madge raised no further protest. Nor did she pout or look downcast. It seemed to Joshua that Elizabeth Mundy possessed some gentle, secret control over the rough-necked Bloodmop and their pretty daughter which would always get her what she wished.

This felt definitive, as Madge made no further objections. She didn’t sulk or appear upset. To Joshua, it seemed like Elizabeth Mundy had some kind of gentle, secret influence over the rough-around-the-edges Bloodmop and their attractive daughter that would always ensure she got what she wanted.


[46]

CHAPTER VI
THE WRECK OF THE GOOD SHIP “ARGO”

SHORTLY before Madge’s two hours of study were over Bloodmop Mundy returned to camp in the buckboard. Joshua was out on the grade watching the tramp laborers as they handled the teams. Mrs. Mundy left her tent and followed the vehicle to the stable tent, where she entered into conversation with her husband as he unhitched the small bay ponies.

SHORTLY before Madge’s two hours of study were over, Bloodmop Mundy returned to camp in the buckboard. Joshua was out on the grade watching the tramp laborers as they handled the teams. Mrs. Mundy left her tent and followed the vehicle to the stable tent, where she entered into conversation with her husband as he unhitched the small bay ponies.

“Well, George, what did you find out about him?” she asked.

"Well, George, what did you discover about him?" she asked.

“They didn’t know much about ’im at the skatin’ rink,” he replied. “But they told me where I might get onto somethin’, and I follied it up. I saw the fella they sent me to, who don’t figger at all. But he sent me to a nigger that used to work for the Coles, and he told me a lot.

“They didn’t know much about him at the skating rink,” he replied. “But they told me where I might find some information, and I followed up on it. I met the guy they sent me to, who didn’t really help at all. But he directed me to a person who used to work for the Coles, and he shared a lot with me.

“I guess the boy’s tellin’ the truth. This nigger—Ole Ambrose they call ’im—used to be stable man f’r the Coles. Say, there was a time when they had a pile o’ money, ’Lizabeth. They lived on Park Avenue an’—”

“I guess the boy's telling the truth. This guy—Ole Ambrose, they call him—used to be the stableman for the Coles. You know, there was a time when they had a lot of money, ’Lizabeth. They lived on Park Avenue and—”

“Yes, the boy has told me all that,” she interrupted. “What about the father?”

“Yes, the boy has filled me in on everything,” she interrupted. “What about the father?”

“No good—absolutely no good, ’Lizabeth. Always chasin’ ’round with fast women and playin’ the ponies. He went through his wife’s fortune in a few years, and now they got only his salary. It’s a good one, I guess, f’r he’s still playin’ the races an’ goin’ th’ pace generally. And what the kid said about his father’s half-drownin’ ’im in the bathtub every time he does somethin’ a little funny, like every kid’s doin’ pretty near every day, is truth. Ole[47] Ambrose says he’s seen ’im beat the kid half to death, and then duck ’im on top o’ that. Don’t look like a bad kid to me, either. Does he to you?”

“No good—absolutely no good, 'Lizabeth. Always running around with fast women and betting on the horses. He blew through his wife’s fortune in just a few years, and now they only have his salary. It’s a good one, I guess, because he’s still betting on the races and living it up in general. And what the kid said about his father nearly drowning him in the bathtub every time he does something a little off, like kids do nearly every day, is true. Old Ambrose says he’s seen him beat the kid half to death, and then dunk him on top of that. Doesn’t look like a bad kid to me, either. Does he to you?”

“Not at all. On the contrary, he seems to me an exceptionally kind and thoughtful boy. But he’s queer, George—there’s no denying that. He has an old head on his shoulders. I asked him: ‘But you really were deliberately late for school, weren’t you?’ And he replied: ‘Yes, ma’am.’ ‘Well,’ said I, ‘don’t you consider your school work more important than watching slugs let themselves down from chips, no matter how interesting that may be?’ And what do you think was his answer? He said: ‘No’m, I don’t. It’s my business in this world to find out about things like that. I study a lot, but not school books. I’m not lazy in my head, if they do think so.’ Imagine, George, a boy of fourteen talking like that—stating his ‘business in this world!’ I tell you he’s a remarkable child, with those grave, kind eyes of his that look you so directly in the face.”

“Not at all. On the contrary, he seems like an exceptionally kind and thoughtful boy. But he’s different, George—there’s no denying that. He’s wise beyond his years. I asked him, ‘You really were late for school on purpose, weren’t you?’ And he replied, ‘Yes, ma’am.’ ‘Well,’ I said, ‘don’t you think your schoolwork is more important than watching slugs lower themselves from chips, no matter how interesting that may be?’ And what do you think his answer was? He said, ‘No, ma’am, I don’t. It’s my job in this world to figure out things like that. I study a lot, but not from school books. I’m not lazy in my mind, even if they think so.’ Can you imagine, George, a fourteen-year-old talking like that—declaring his ‘job in this world!’ I tell you he’s an extraordinary kid, with those serious, kind eyes of his that look directly at you.”

“Yes’m,” agreed George, not deeply moved by his wife’s enthusiasm. “And say—I think th’ cops are lookin’ for ’im, ’Lizabeth. The fella at the skatin’ rink said two big huskies were nosin’ ’round this mornin’, and they looked to him like plainclothes men. He was wonderin’ what they was up to, an’ when I told him a little about this kid he said he’d bet they was huntin’ him. But I told ’im the kid was all right and for him to keep his face closed, and he said it wasn’t any business o’ his, and he would. But what in th’ devil—I mean, what’re we gonta do about it? We can’t afford to get mixed up in anythin’ like this, ’Lizabeth!”

“Yes,” agreed George, not really affected by his wife’s excitement. “And look—I think the cops are looking for him, Lizabeth. The guy at the skating rink mentioned two big guys were snooping around this morning, and they looked to him like undercover officers. He was curious about what they were up to, and when I told him a bit about this kid, he said he’d bet they were after him. But I told him the kid was fine and to keep it to himself, and he said it wasn’t his concern, and he would. But what on earth—I mean, what are we going to do about it? We can’t afford to get involved in anything like this, Lizabeth!”

His wife did not answer at once. She stood with her dark head slightly bowed, a forefinger to her lips.

His wife didn’t reply right away. She stood with her dark hair slightly bowed, a finger on her lips.

“Sometimes,” she said presently, as her husband came[48] from the stable tent after leading in the ponies, “I think it is best for a boy to get out and learn something of the world. I didn’t use to think so before I married you, but the camp life that I have led, here to-day, there to-morrow, and encountering all sorts of men both young and old, has changed me—made me more liberal. The educational system of the schools is mostly wrong, I am convinced. Also I believe that most parents are wrong in their attitude toward their children. They don’t understand them and don’t try to. They don’t realize their sensitiveness. They don’t make any attempt to find out the trend of their minds, and they force them to this and to that, and—”

“Sometimes,” she said, as her husband came[48] in from the stable after bringing in the ponies, “I think it's better for a boy to get out and experience the world. I didn’t used to believe that before I married you, but the camp life I’ve led—moving from here to there and meeting all kinds of people, both young and old—has changed me. It’s made me more open-minded. I’m convinced that the educational system in schools is mostly flawed. I also believe that most parents are misguided in how they treat their children. They don’t understand them and don’t put in the effort to. They don’t recognize their sensitivity. They don’t try to discover what their children are really thinking, and they push them in one direction or another, and—”

“Yes’m—I guess that’s about right, ’Lizabeth. But it ain’t tellin’ you an’ me what we’re gonta do about this kid.”

“Yes, I think that’s about right, ’Lizabeth. But it doesn’t tell you and me what we’re going to do about this kid.”

“I know it isn’t,” she conceded. “And I must confess that I have nothing in mind right now. I hate to see him taken back to that brute of a father, and I hate to see him run away and become a tramp. Which is just what will happen if we set him adrift. Could we use him, George?”

“I know it’s not,” she admitted. “And I have to say I don’t have any ideas at the moment. I really don’t want to see him sent back to that horrible father, and I really don’t want to see him run away and end up homeless. That’s exactly what will happen if we just let him go. Can we do something with him, George?”

“I reckon we could,” said Bloodmop. “Never saw a time yet about a camp that a fella couldn’t put a strong, husky boy like that to work. The cook needs a helper, and we can’t afford to hire him one. Camp cooks ’a’ got a way o’ quittin’ unexpected, you know, when they begin to think the work’s too heavy and it’s gettin’ to be a long time between drinks. Yes, we could keep the kid busy pretty near all day—but I couldn’t give ’im anythin’ but his found.”

“I think we can,” said Bloodmop. “I’ve never seen a camp where a strong, tough kid couldn’t be put to work. The cook needs an assistant, and we can’t afford to hire one. Camp cooks have a tendency to quit unexpectedly when they start feeling overwhelmed and the breaks are getting too far apart. Yeah, we could keep the kid busy almost all day—but I can’t pay him anything more than his basic needs.”

“Well, I’ll think it over to-day,” said his wife.

“Well, I’ll think about it today,” said his wife.

“Yes’m—an’ what you say goes”—and, whistling, the light-hearted, hard-working gypo man started toward his gang.

“Yes ma’am—anything you say goes”—and, whistling, the cheerful, hardworking guy headed toward his crew.

[49]But he turned back immediately. “Oh, ’Lizabeth!” he called, and came swinging to her side again.

[49]But he quickly turned around. “Oh, ’Lizabeth!” he called, and walked back to her side again.

“This here boy,” he said, “has taken quite a fancy to Madge, don’t you think? He’s gettin’ about the age when they begin to think they’re good f’r somethin’ more’n to have their hair yanked. An’ say—course I know they’re only kids an’ all that—but ’twouldn’t be th’ worst thing in th’ world that ever happened. The boy’s mother was a Florence, they say, and th’ Florences are big folks in Maryland. They got a pile o’ money, and, even if they did turn a cold shoulder on this boy’s mother, that ain’t sayin’ they’ve forgot about her kids.”

“This boy here,” he said, “has really taken a liking to Madge, don't you think? He's reaching the age when they start to feel like they're worth more than just having their hair pulled. And look—even though I know they’re just kids and all that—but it wouldn’t be the worst thing that ever happened. The boy’s mom was a Florence, they say, and the Florences are a well-off family in Maryland. They have a lot of money, and even if they did ignore this boy’s mom, that doesn’t mean they’ve forgotten about her kids.”

“George! Aren’t you ashamed of yourself!”

“George! Don’t you feel embarrassed about yourself!”

Bloodmop Mundy’s face grew fiery red. “’Lizabeth, it ain’t the money that I’m thinkin’ about so much. He might never get a cent, and the chances are he won’t. But you come of a good family, and I ain’t ever forgot it. You run away with me, a no-’count tramp of a dirt-mover, just because I said I’d be good to you an’ treat you right. Well, I done that. That part’s all right. But I don’t know nothin’ and never did—and never will. I’m just nobody—or worse’n that, because I work but don’t get anywhere. And it always hurt me to think that I drug you down to a gypsy life like ours, an’—”

Bloodmop Mundy’s face turned bright red. “’Lizabeth, I’m not really worried about the money. He might never see a cent, and chances are, he won’t. But you come from a good family, and that’s something I’ve never forgotten. You ran away with me, a useless drifter who moves dirt, just because I promised I’d treat you well. Well, I kept that promise. That part’s fine. But I don't know anything and never have—and I probably never will. I’m just a nobody—or even worse, because I work hard but never get ahead. And it always hurts me to think that I brought you down to a life like ours, and—”

But here she laid a work-worn hand across his lips.

But here she placed her tired hand over his lips.

“Hush!” she said softly. “You do all the complaining, George, and you’re only manufacturing reasons for complaint.”

“Hush!” she said gently. “You keep complaining, George, and you’re just creating excuses to complain.”

“Well, anyway,” he laughed, “Sundays, when I shave and dress up like, I ain’t so bad lookin’, am I? And I’m a fightin’ fool! We’ll win out some day, ’Lizabeth. Wait’ll we hit th’ West, where a man c’n swing his arms and hit a lick that counts!”

“Well, anyway,” he laughed, “on Sundays, when I shave and dress up, I don’t look too bad, do I? And I’m a tough fighter! We'll come out on top one day, 'Lizabeth. Just wait until we get to the West, where a guy can really swing his arms and make a hit that matters!”

But what her husband had said caused Elizabeth Mundy[50] to think that morning. She knew her daughter pretty well. Born in a gypo camp, raised with rough men from infancy, Madge was not like other girls in her treatment of the few boys that she met. She had never had a girl associate. Men had babied her from her cradle. So it was only natural that she could not feel the backwardness and restraint that most young girls experience in their early dealings with the opposite sex. She wanted no puppy-love affair between these two, with Madge eleven and Joshua fourteen. But for some unaccountable reason she had taken a fancy to the boy and would have risked the difficulties that might arise from their enforced close association in the gypo camp, were she able to make herself believe it just to take the runaway under her wing. And this last was the problem that faced her during the day.

But what her husband had said made Elizabeth Mundy[50] think that morning. She knew her daughter well. Born in a traveling camp and raised around rough men from a young age, Madge was not like other girls in how she interacted with the few boys she met. She had never had a girl friend. Men had spoiled her from the start. So it was only natural that she didn’t feel the awkwardness and hesitation that most young girls experience in their early interactions with boys. She wanted no puppy-love relationship between these two, with Madge being eleven and Joshua fourteen. But for some unknown reason, she had developed a soft spot for the boy and would have ignored the potential issues that might come from their forced closeness in the traveling camp, if only she could convince herself that she wanted to look after the runaway. And this was the dilemma she faced throughout the day.

As for Madge and Joshua, they were together on the grade all morning, after the girl had finished with her studies. For two hours in the afternoon she would recite to her mother in their remote little living tent. Then she had promised to go “down the line” with him to see the work of other camps on the double-tracking job.

As for Madge and Joshua, they spent the whole morning together on the grade after she finished her studies. For two hours in the afternoon, she would read her lessons to her mother in their small living tent. Then she had promised to go “down the line” with him to check out the work at other camps on the double-tracking project.

The genial Bloodmop, born patron of boyish ambitions, permitted Joshua to drive a team and to “stick pigs.” He talked to the boy as if he were a man, and called him Josh and slapped him familiarly on the back. And if there is anything that warms the heart of a growing boy it is this unconscious acceptance of him as a reasoning being by a grown-up member of his sex. The three went in together at noon, Bloodmop between the boy and girl, laughing boisterously. During the afternoon, while Madge was busy with her schooling, Bloodmop allowed Joshua to drive a wheeler team, and took the time to explain many things pertinent to the construction of railroads. When Madge came she and Joshua wandered down the line. And after[51] supper they had that delicious experience, the undisputed due of young lovers since before the Egyptians builded the Pyramids, of sitting side by side under the twinkling stars.

The friendly Bloodmop, a supporter of youthful dreams, let Joshua drive a team and "stick pigs." He spoke to the boy like he was an adult, calling him Josh and playfully slapping him on the back. There's something incredibly uplifting for a growing boy in this unintentional recognition from a grown man that he is a thinking person. The three of them went in together at noon, with Bloodmop between the boy and girl, laughing heartily. In the afternoon, while Madge focused on her studies, Bloodmop let Joshua drive a wheeler team and took the time to explain various aspects of railroad construction. When Madge arrived, she and Joshua strolled down the line. After dinner, they enjoyed that delightful experience, a privilege of young lovers since before the Egyptians built the Pyramids, of sitting side by side under the twinkling stars.

“Aren’t the stars bright to-night?” said Madge. “But they say that out West they are brighter still. On the desert, I believe. Oh, I’m just crazy to go West! And so is Pa. He talks about it all the time. Look at that cluster up there, almost over our heads. I call that the kite. And there’s the big dipper”—she pointed—“I can always find it.”

“Aren’t the stars bright tonight?” said Madge. “But they say they’re even brighter out West. On the desert, I think. Oh, I’m just dying to go West! And so is Dad. He talks about it all the time. Look at that cluster up there, almost directly above us. I call that the kite. And there’s the Big Dipper”—she pointed—“I can always find it.”

“What you call the kite,” said Joshua, “is the Constellation of Orion. In March it’s just a little bit southwest of right over a fella’s head. See those three stars in a line? That’s called the Belt of Orion, and the three hanging down like make the Sword of Orion. The Celestial Equator passes through the belt. Now look at the four big stars that are around the whole business. That red one is Betelgeuse, and thatun closest to it is Bellatrix. Now look at the dim little one in the middle of the Sword. Around that is the Nebula of Orion, and the bright, white star is Rigel.”

“What you’re calling the kite,” Joshua said, “is actually the Constellation of Orion. In March, it’s just a little southwest of right above a guy's head. See those three stars in a line? That’s called the Belt of Orion, and the three stars hanging down make the Sword of Orion. The Celestial Equator runs through the belt. Now check out the four big stars surrounding the whole area. That red one is Betelgeuse, and the one closest to it is Bellatrix. Now look at the faint little one in the middle of the Sword. Surrounding that is the Nebula of Orion, and the bright white star is Rigel.”

“Mercy alive!” cried Madge. “Wherever did you learn all that? Not at school, did you?”

“Wow!” exclaimed Madge. “Where did you learn all that? Not from school, right?”

“Naw, jest monkeyin’ ’round,” he said disparagingly.

“Nah, just messing around,” he said dismissively.

“And do you know everything about the stars? Why, I don’t know one from another.”

“And do you know everything about the stars? Because I don’t know one from another.”

“I know a little,” he told her. “Some day I’m gonta know more. Now look over there to the left. See that big bright one? That’s Sirius, the Dog Star. Now look at the Constellation of Orion again. Remember Rigel? Well, that ain’t one star, but it’s two. It’s so far away’s what makes it look to us like only one. And Number One in the Belt of Orion and Number Three, too, are double stars.”

“I know a bit,” he told her. “Someday I’m going to know more. Now look over there to the left. See that big bright one? That’s Sirius, the Dog Star. Now check out the Constellation of Orion again. Remember Rigel? Well, that’s not just one star, but two. It’s so far away that it looks like one to us. And Number One in the Belt of Orion and Number Three, too, are double stars.”

“Well, whoever heard of the like! I’ve always wanted to know something about the stars, but I never had anybody[52] to tell me before. Nights and nights I sit outdoors and look up at ’em and wonder. Some nights you can see millions and millions of them, and then again—”

“Well, who ever heard of that! I’ve always wanted to know something about the stars, but I never had anyone[52] to tell me before. Night after night, I sit outside and look up at them and wonder. Some nights you can see millions and millions of them, and then again—”

“No, you can’t,” he corrected her. “Folks used to think that a fella couldn’t begin to guess how many stars he could see. But we know better now. You can’t never see over four thousan’. An’ about the most a fella’ll ever be able to see is somewhere between two thousan’ an’ three thousan’.”

“No, you can’t,” he corrected her. “People used to think that a guy couldn’t even begin to guess how many stars he could see. But we know better now. You can’t ever see more than four thousand. And the most someone will ever be able to see is somewhere between two thousand and three thousand.”

“I don’t believe that!”

"I can't believe that!"

“Don’t haff to if ye don’t want to,” he said dogmatically. “But I’m tellin’ you what’s what. I know what I’m talkin’ about.”

“Don’t have to if you don’t want to,” he said firmly. “But I’m telling you what’s what. I know what I’m talking about.”

“Well, let’s not quarrel about it. I guess you ought to know, but it looks funny to me. Tell me about the Big Dipper. That’s my favorite.”

“Well, let’s not fight over it. I suppose you should know, but it seems strange to me. Tell me about the Big Dipper. That’s my favorite.”

“Well,” he replied, “it ain’t particularly interestin’ to astronomers, I guess. But d’ye see that star that’s right where you’d put your mouth if you was drinkin’ outa the dipper, and holdin’ the handle straight in front of you?”

"Well," he replied, "it's not really interesting to astronomers, I guess. But do you see that star that's right where you'd place your mouth if you were drinking from the dipper and holding the handle straight in front of you?"

After a pause: “Yes, I guess I know the one you mean.”

After a pause: “Yeah, I think I know the one you’re talking about.”

“That’s what’s called the Pointer. No matter which way the dipper turns, that star’s always pointing straight at the Pole Star. There’s the Pole Star—see it over there, with the Pointer pointin’at it?”

“That’s what’s called the Pointer. No matter which way the dipper turns, that star is always pointing directly at the Pole Star. There’s the Pole Star—do you see it over there, with the Pointer pointing at it?”

“Ye-yes—I guess so.”

"Y-yes—I guess so."

“Five hundred centuries ago,” Joshua went on in a dreamy tone, “the Big Dipper looked like a cross. And five hundred centuries from now it’ll be in the shape of a steamer chair.”

“Five hundred centuries ago,” Joshua continued in a dreamy tone, “the Big Dipper looked like a cross. And five hundred centuries from now it’ll be shaped like a steamer chair.”

“How do they know that, Josh? Nobody that’s living now was here five hundred centuries ago. And how ever can they tell what it’ll look like five hundred centuries from now? That sounds silly.”

“How do they know that, Josh? No one alive today was here five hundred centuries ago. And how can they possibly predict what it’ll look like five hundred centuries from now? That seems ridiculous.”

[53]“There’s nothin’ silly about science,” Joshua told her reprovingly. “Well, we know the direction that the stars are goin’. And we know how fast they’re goin’. So it’s easy to figger out where they were five hundred centuries ago, and where they’ll be five hundred centuries from now. And they’ll be just like I’m telling you. The Big Dipper’ll look like a steamer chair. Why, lissen here, Madge: If the fellas that built the hangin’ gardens of Babylon could come back here now they wouldn’t notice hardly any difference in the stars. The stars are travelin’ through space from eight to ten miles a second, but if those ole fellas could come back it would look like they’d moved only about half the size of the moon. You know what I mean—half the size that the moon looks like to us. Maybe half a foot, you’d say. Millions o’ miles up there look like half a foot to us.”

[53] “There’s nothing silly about science,” Joshua told her, a bit sternly. “Well, we know the direction the stars are moving, and we know how fast they’re moving. So it’s easy to figure out where they were five hundred centuries ago and where they’ll be five hundred centuries from now. And they’ll be exactly like I’m telling you. The Big Dipper will look like a recliner. Look, Madge: If the guys who built the Hanging Gardens of Babylon could come back now, they wouldn’t notice hardly any difference in the stars. The stars are traveling through space at eight to ten miles a second, but if those old guys came back, it would look like they’ve moved only about half the size of the moon. You know what I mean—half the size that the moon looks like to us. Maybe half a foot, you’d say. Millions of miles up there look like half a foot to us.”

“Gracious alive! That doesn’t seem possible. How far is it up there, Josh? But o’ course nobody knows that.”

"Wow! That doesn’t seem possible. How far is it up there, Josh? But of course, nobody knows that."

“I read where one fella said we were twenty-five million million miles from the nearest star.”

“I read where some guy said we were twenty-five million million miles from the nearest star.”

“Twenty-five million million!” she gasped.

"Twenty-five trillion!" she gasped.

“Yes, sir—twenty-five million million miles. How’s that sound to you? An’ lissen here: The sun and the planets—what they call the solar system—are travelin’ through space more’n a million miles a day. Right now you an’ me’s goin’ a million miles a day, Madge! Don’t it make you feel dizzy? Well, we’re travelin’ more’n a million miles a day, remember. Well, then, it would take us seventy thousan’ years to get to the nearest star.”

“Yes, sir—twenty-five million million miles. How does that sound to you? And listen: The sun and the planets—what they call the solar system—are traveling through space at over a million miles a day. Right now you and I are going a million miles a day, Madge! Doesn’t that make you feel dizzy? Well, we’re traveling more than a million miles a day, remember. So, it would take us seventy thousand years to get to the nearest star.”

“Aw, you’re just makin’ that up, Josh! Pretty soon I’m goin’ to ask you again, and I’ll bet you’ll forget how many miles you said.”

“Aw, you’re just making that up, Josh! Pretty soon I’m going to ask you again, and I bet you’ll forget how many miles you said.”

“All right—try me,” invited Joshua.

“Okay—let’s do this,” invited Joshua.

“I will, all right. But tell me where we’re going so fast, if you can.”

"I will, but can you tell me where we're going so fast?"

[54]“I can’t do that. Nobody can, I guess. But I know the direction that we’re travelin’ in. We’re travelin’ towards a point between the Constellation of Lyra and the Constellation of Hercules. There—see where I’m pointin’? That’s about where we’re headed for. But you needn’t be pickin’ up your baggage or puttin’ on your hat, Madge. Remember that it ud take us seventy thousan’ years to get to the nearest star. But we ain’t travelin’ that way, it happens. Why, just think! In ten minutes from now we’ll be seven thousan’ miles from where we are in space this second!”

[54]“I can’t do that. I guess nobody can. But I know the direction we’re heading in. We’re heading toward a spot between the Constellation of Lyra and the Constellation of Hercules. There—see where I’m pointing? That’s about where we’re going. But you don’t need to start packing your bags or putting on your hat, Madge. Remember that it would take us seventy thousand years to get to the nearest star. But we’re not traveling that way, actually. Just think! In ten minutes from now, we’ll be seven thousand miles from where we are right now in space!”

“It sounds perfectly awful, Josh,” she murmured. “It’s kinda creepy, isn’t it?”

“It sounds totally awful, Josh,” she whispered. “It’s kind of creepy, right?”

“And by to-morrow evenin’,” he went on remorselessly, “we’ll be more’n a million miles from the region of space that we’re in right now. I remember readin’: ‘Prisoners are we on a rudderless ship lost in an ocean of space, voyaging we know not whither—truly symbolic of the spiritual status of man.’”

“And by tomorrow evening,” he continued without remorse, “we’ll be more than a million miles away from where we are right now. I remember reading: ‘We are prisoners on a rudderless ship lost in an ocean of space, traveling we know not where—truly symbolic of the spiritual condition of humanity.’”

“Oh, don’t say anything more like that, Josh! I don’t believe I understand it.”

“Oh, don’t say anything like that again, Josh! I really don’t understand it.”

“I do, kinda,” he told her. “I heard a lecturer say that, and afterwards I read his book where he said it again. And I committed it to memory; it sounded kinda nice, I thought. And this here, too: ‘There where the glorious Milky Way dips below the horizon lies the good ship “Argo,” in which Jason and his fifty adventurers sailed from Greece to recover the Golden Fleece. And we too sail on this mystic ship, the earth, bound north-eastward to an unknown port, perhaps to discover the Golden Fleece of greater wisdom and “the peace that passeth understanding.”’ I thought that was kinda pretty.”

“I kind of do,” he told her. “I heard a lecturer mention that, and then I read his book where he said it again. I memorized it because I thought it sounded nice. And this, too: ‘Where the glorious Milky Way dips below the horizon lies the good ship “Argo,” in which Jason and his fifty adventurers sailed from Greece to recover the Golden Fleece. And we, too, sail on this mystical ship, the earth, heading north-east to an unknown port, perhaps to discover the Golden Fleece of greater wisdom and “the peace that surpasses all understanding.”’ I thought that was pretty.”

“Uh-huh! You’re funny, Joshua. I don’t see why they expelled you from school.”

“Uh-huh! You’re funny, Joshua. I don’t get why they kicked you out of school.”

[55]“I wasn’t any good in grammar and ’rithmetic,” Joshua explained in all simplicity. “And then—”

[55]“I wasn’t very good at grammar and math,” Joshua explained simply. “And then—”

But here a hand fell upon his shoulder, and in the light streaming from the dining tent he looked up into a pair of piggish little eyes set in a heavy, florid face.

But then a hand landed on his shoulder, and in the light coming from the dining tent, he looked up into a pair of beady little eyes set in a thick, flushed face.

“I guess that’s about it, kid,” said a voice that somehow matched the face. “And, besides that, you’re a bad actor generally. Guess it’s about time you were goin’ home. Uh-huh—black hair, heavy. Gray eyes, almost blue. Heavy black eyebrows. Face like a girl’s, but well-built and strong. Guess I’ve got you, all right.”

“I guess that’s it for now, kid,” said a voice that somehow matched the face. “And honestly, you’re not a great actor. I think it’s time for you to head home. Uh-huh—black hair, thick. Gray eyes, nearly blue. Thick black eyebrows. Your face is kind of girlish, but you’re well-built and strong. I think I’ve got you figured out.”

Madge and Joshua had sprung to their feet in amazement. The man stood eyeing them, maintaining a tight clutch on Joshua’s shoulder. Before either of the youthful star-gazers could speak, a big, fat hand darted to the inside pocket of Joshua’s coat and brought forth his father’s razor in its case.

Madge and Joshua jumped up in surprise. The man was staring at them, firmly holding onto Joshua’s shoulder. Before either of the young star-gazers could say anything, a large, chubby hand reached into the inside pocket of Joshua’s coat and pulled out his father’s razor in its case.

“Uh-huh! I was told I might find this on you. Well, kid, yer dad wants you. Come on with me! And next time you run away, don’t ask any switchman where to go. Come on—it’s gettin’ late.”

“Uh-huh! I was told I might find this with you. Well, kid, your dad wants you. Come with me! And the next time you run away, don’t ask any train conductor where to go. Come on—it’s getting late.”

“Is—is he arrested?” asked Madge in an awed little voice.

“Is—is he arrested?” Madge asked in a soft, amazed voice.

“Uh-huh—sort of. C’m’on, kid.”

"Yeah, kinda. Come on, kid."


[56]

CHAPTER VII
JOSHUA WALKS WITH HIS FATHER

JOSHUA COLE’S home was alight when he and the big detective entered the block. The plainclothes man had talked with the boy all the way from the gypo camp, and Joshua had found him a not unkindly person. He himself had a boy and a girl, he said, but they gave him little trouble. He had listened carefully while Joshua told him that he had not appropriated the razor with intent to use it as a weapon of offense or defense during his travels Westward, but the detective could not believe the story of the slug.

JOSHUA COLE’S home was glowing when he and the big detective entered the block. The detective, in plain clothes, had talked with the boy all the way from the camp, and Joshua found him to be a somewhat nice person. He mentioned that he had a son and a daughter, but they gave him little trouble. He listened closely while Joshua explained that he hadn’t taken the razor with the intention of using it as a weapon during his journey west, but the detective couldn’t buy the story about the slug.

“Where d’ye get such confounded weird ideas, kid?” he wanted to know, and repetition of the whys and wherefores only brought forth laughter.

“Where do you get such crazy ideas, kid?” he wanted to know, and asking the same questions only made him laugh.

“Well, I don’t blame you for runnin’ off that way,” said the big fellow finally. “You’re a smart kid, if you are a little queer, and your dad’s a no-good son-of-a-gun, from what I’ve heard. But that’s between you an’ me—don’t tell ’im I said it. It’d maybe get me into trouble. But no matter how I feel about it, I gotta hang onto you—that’s what I’m paid for. Say, where’d you learn all that star racket? Gee! I don’t know when I’ve had as much fun as listenin’ to you spoutin’ about the good ship What-d’ye-call-it and all that!”

“Well, I can’t say I blame you for running off like that,” said the big guy finally. “You’re a smart kid, even if you are a bit odd, and your dad’s a complete loser, from what I’ve heard. But that’s just between us—don’t tell him I said that. It could get me in trouble. But no matter how I feel about it, I have to stick with you—that’s my job. By the way, where did you pick up all that star stuff? Wow! I don’t know when I’ve had as much fun as listening to you talk about the good ship What-d’ya-call-it and all that!”

In silence the two climbed the steps of the Cole home, and the detective pressed the bell button. Presently Zida answered his ring, threw aloft her black hands, and rolled her eyes.

In silence, the two went up the steps of the Cole house, and the detective pressed the doorbell. Soon, Zida answered the door, raised her black hands, and rolled her eyes.

“Lawd bless us, heah he is! Wheah yo’-all been all dis[57] time, honey? Yo’ mothah done go purt’ neah wil’! Come in heah dis minnit! Yo’ pappy drownd yo’, Ah reckon.”

“Lord bless us, here he is! Where have you all been this whole time, honey? Your mother was about to go wild! Come in here this minute! I reckon your father will drown you.”

“I wanta see Mr. Cole,” said the detective.

“I want to see Mr. Cole,” said the detective.

But before Zida could call him, John Cole, his dark face as gloomy as a goblin’s, came into the hall.

But before Zida could call him, John Cole, his dark face looking as grim as a goblin's, walked into the hall.

“Here he is, Mr. Cole,” said the officer.

“Here he is, Mr. Cole,” the officer said.

“Yes, so I see,” returned Cole with seeming cold indifference. “Joshua, sit down there at the foot of the stairs while I talk to this man. Zida, go back to the kitchen.”

“Yes, I get it,” Cole replied with an air of cold indifference. “Joshua, sit down at the bottom of the stairs while I talk to this guy. Zida, go back to the kitchen.”

Both Zida and Joshua obeyed the ruthless voice, and John Cole entered into low-voiced conversation with the detective. This continued for perhaps a minute, while Joshua, pale and suddenly deathly sick at his stomach, crouched on the first step of the flight of stairs. Then the detective’s voice began rising gradually, and the boy heard:

Both Zida and Joshua followed the harsh command, and John Cole began to speak quietly with the detective. This went on for about a minute, while Joshua, feeling pale and suddenly feeling nauseous, crouched on the first step of the staircase. Then the detective's voice started to rise gradually, and the boy heard:

“I’ll tell you just this much, Mr. Cole: I don’t wanta hear o’ your duckin’ that boy! I know all about it. Huntin’ ’im up led me to several niggers that used to work for you when you lived on Park Avenue, and all of ’em told the same story. You ain’t got any right to treat a kid like that, and if I find out you done it I’ll see what I c’n do down at headquarters. That’s all I gotta say, but I mean it. I got kids o’ my own, and I guess they ain’t any better’n other ord’nary kids. But I never found it necessary to hold their heads in a bathtub full o’ water until they fainted.”

“I’ll tell you this much, Mr. Cole: I don’t want to hear about you messing with that kid! I know all about it. Chasing him down led me to several people who used to work for you when you lived on Park Avenue, and they all said the same thing. You have no right to treat a kid like that, and if I find out you've done it, I’ll see what I can do at headquarters. That’s all I have to say, but I mean it. I have kids of my own, and I don’t think they’re any better than regular kids. But I've never felt the need to hold their heads underwater until they passed out.”

“I guess that will be about enough from you, officer,” was John Cole’s dismissal of the man.

“I guess that’s about enough from you, officer,” John Cole said, dismissing the man.

“Well, that’s all right. I ain’t lookin’ for trouble. But I’m gonta tell the cop on this beat to keep his ears open to-night, that’s all. I’ll make it hot for you if you try that duckin’ racket to-night. That’s all—good-night.”

“Well, that's fine. I’m not looking for trouble. But I'm going to tell the cop on this beat to stay alert tonight, that’s all. I’ll make things difficult for you if you try that hiding game tonight. That’s it—good night.”

And the door closed after him.

And the door shut behind him.

[58]Slowly John Cole turned to his son. For over half a minute he stood eyeing him with cold savagery, then he said crisply:

[58]Slowly, John Cole turned to his son. For more than thirty seconds, he stood there, staring at him with a cold intensity, then he said sharply:

“Go up to your room, Joshua.”

“Go to your room, Josh.”

“I—can’t I see Mother first?” pleaded the boy.

“I—can’t I see Mom first?” pleaded the boy.

“Your mother has gone to bed, ill from worrying over you. Go to your room, as I told you.”

“Your mom has gone to bed, sick from stressing about you. Go to your room, like I said.”

Joshua got up and slowly climbed the stairs.

Joshua got up and slowly went up the stairs.

Lester and he had separate rooms, for the house was large. Joshua wanted to talk with his brother, with some one—any one—but he dared not disobey his father. In his room he undressed slowly and, extinguishing the light, climbed into bed. Soon he heard metallic sounds as his door was locked, then dull footsteps as his father went away. There he lay looking up into the blackness, fearful that any moment he would hear the water running in the bathroom and his father’s step at the door.

Lester and he had their own rooms because the house was big. Joshua wanted to talk to his brother, or anyone really—but he couldn't go against his father's wishes. In his room, he took off his clothes slowly and, turning off the light, got into bed. Soon, he heard the sound of metal as his door was locked, followed by the muffled footsteps of his dad leaving. He lay there staring into the darkness, anxious that at any moment he would hear the water running in the bathroom and his father's footsteps at the door.

But the house remained silent, and the silence became cruelly oppressive. When he could stand the suspense no longer, he cautiously climbed out of bed, taking care that no creak came from the springs, and went to a window. Holding the shade aside, he found himself looking at blackness, striped at intervals with the soft radiance of a starry, moonlit night. The soft streaks of light, he found, came in through cracks between heavy boards that had been nailed across the window.

But the house stayed quiet, and the silence became painfully oppressive. When he couldn’t take the tension anymore, he carefully got out of bed, making sure the springs didn’t squeak, and walked to a window. Pulling the shade aside, he realized he was staring at darkness, interrupted here and there by the gentle glow of a starry, moonlit night. He noticed that the soft beams of light came through the gaps between the heavy boards that had been nailed across the window.

For hours after this he tossed about, and then fell suddenly asleep. He was awakened by a knocking at his door, and when he answered Zida came in with his breakfast on a tray.

For hours after that, he rolled around, then suddenly fell asleep. He was woken up by a knock at his door, and when he answered, Zida came in with his breakfast on a tray.

He questioned the old negress, for she was his friend, but she had nothing to report. She had no knowledge of what his father intended to do. He ate but little, and in the midst of his meal his mother entered the room.

He asked the old Black woman, since she was his friend, but she had nothing to share. She didn’t know what his father was planning. He ate very little, and in the middle of his meal, his mother walked into the room.

[59]She took him in her arms, knelt beside his chair, and sobbed brokenly. Then she arose, caressed his black hair, and murmured, “My poor boy! My poor boy!” That was all she said to him, for presently she tore herself away, and, crying softly, went through the door and closed it after her.

[59]She held him close, knelt next to his chair, and cried uncontrollably. After a moment, she stood up, stroked his black hair, and whispered, “My poor boy! My poor boy!” That was all she said before she pulled away, and with quiet tears, she walked through the door and closed it behind her.

Then came Lester, and in low voices the brothers talked for several minutes. Lester himself was to be confined to his room during the entire period of his suspension from school, but he had neither been whipped nor ducked. A telegram to their father had brought him home when the fickle Lester had told that Joshua was going West. Lester did not know what was to be Joshua’s punishment; his father had told him to go in and see his brother for a minute or so, and then to return to his room. And in the midst of their eager conversation John Cole’s voice was heard ordering Lester back to his prison, and with a gulp he hurried to obey. The key grated in the lock again after Lester had left the room.

Then Lester arrived, and the brothers spoke in hushed tones for a few minutes. Lester was supposed to stay in his room for the whole time he was suspended from school, but he hadn't been punished by whipping or dunking. A telegram to their dad had brought him home after the unreliable Lester revealed that Joshua was going west. Lester had no idea what Joshua's punishment would be; their father had just told him to go see his brother for a minute and then return to his room. In the middle of their animated discussion, John Cole's voice was heard commanding Lester back to his room, and with a swallow, he rushed to comply. The key scratched in the lock again after Lester had left.

An hour of terrible suspense followed, and then Joshua heard the key once more. The door opened and his father, cold and merciless, stood in the doorway.

An hour of intense suspense passed, and then Joshua heard the key again. The door opened, and his father, cold and ruthless, stood in the doorway.

“Get your coat and cap,” he ordered. “We’re going for a walk.”

“Grab your coat and hat,” he said. “We’re going for a walk.”

Joshua joined his father in the upper hall. He followed him silently down the stairs and through the front door.

Joshua followed his dad into the upstairs hallway. He quietly trailed behind him down the stairs and out the front door.

“Step up beside me here,” came the command, as they passed through the front gate and started along the sidewalk.

“Come stand next to me here,” came the command, as they passed through the front gate and walked down the sidewalk.

Nothing was said until they reached the business district—a short walk from home. Here John Cole turned into a retail hardware store, and Joshua followed.

Nothing was said until they reached the business district—a short walk from home. Here, John Cole turned into a retail hardware store, and Joshua followed.

“Sit down here,” said his father, indicating a chair. “I want to have a talk with the owner of this store.”

“Sit down here,” his father said, pointing to a chair. “I want to have a chat with the owner of this store.”

[60]Now Joshua thought he understood what was to be done with him. He was to be taken from school, for good, perhaps, because he was a failure, and placed in a hardware store to learn his father’s business. Well, though he had no taste for business, that was better than being half drowned—better than returning to Old Madmallet next season, a year behind in his studies.

[60]Now Joshua thought he knew what was going to happen to him. He was going to be pulled out of school for good, maybe because he was a failure, and sent to work in a hardware store to learn his father’s business. Well, even though he wasn’t interested in business, that seemed better than being half-drowned—better than going back to Old Madmallet next season a year behind in his studies.

He sat there obediently, gray-blue eyes traveling over the store, while his father talked with a fat man in shirt-sleeves. Frequently he heard his father’s voice lifted in laughter, and once he saw him slap the hardware man good-naturedly on the back. What a different man he was, thought Joshua, when dealing with people not connected with his family. The two parted presently with a hearty handclasp, and Joshua followed his father into the street again.

He sat there obediently, his gray-blue eyes scanning the store, while his father chatted with a hefty man in rolled-up sleeves. He often heard his father's laughter, and at one point he saw him slap the hardware guy friendly on the back. What a different person he was, thought Joshua, when interacting with people outside of the family. The two eventually separated with a warm handshake, and Joshua walked out into the street with his father.

Side by side they continued their journey, and Joshua, believing that there was no opening for him in the hardware store they had just left, wondered where they were going now. Five blocks farther on they entered a second hardware store, where a similar performance took place.

Side by side, they continued on their journey, and Joshua, thinking there was no opportunity for him in the hardware store they had just left, wondered where they were headed next. Five blocks later, they went into another hardware store, where a similar scene unfolded.

But again Joshua was not called to meet the proprietor, as he had fully expected he would be, and once more the uncommunicative pair resumed their sauntering.

But once again, Joshua wasn’t called to meet the owner, as he had fully expected he would be, and once more the quiet duo continued their stroll.

There followed one more similar call, which to Joshua seemed as fruitless of results as had been the previous ones, and then again they walked away together. And now, coming suddenly abreast a large brick building, his father said:

There was one more similar call, which seemed as pointless to Joshua as the previous ones had been, and then they walked away together again. Suddenly, as they approached a large brick building, his father said:

“Let’s go in here a minute.”

“Let’s go in here for a minute.”

Side by side they climbed a short flight of wide stone stairs. Ahead of them and above them were great glass doors in an arched doorway. John Cole turned the knob of one of them, and stood back for Joshua to enter first.

Side by side, they climbed a short set of wide stone stairs. In front of them, high above, were large glass doors in an arched doorway. John Cole turned the knob of one door and stepped back to let Joshua go in first.

Joshua went in, to find himself gazing at a blue-coated[61] policeman, with white chevrons on his arm, seated behind a high, dark wood desk, busily writing in a large, flat book. There was a low railing before the desk, and on Joshua’s side of it three more policemen lounged in office chairs.

Joshua walked in and found himself staring at a policeman in a blue uniform, with white stripes on his arm, sitting behind a tall, dark wooden desk, diligently writing in a large, flat book. There was a low railing in front of the desk, and on Joshua’s side of it, three more policemen relaxed in office chairs.

John Cole stepped before the high desk, and the man behind it looked at him inquiringly.

John Cole stepped up to the high desk, and the man sitting behind it looked at him curiously.

“You remember me, Sergeant,” said John Cole.

“You remember me, Sergeant,” John Cole said.

“Oh, yes—Mr. Cole,” said the officer. “And this is the boy, is it?” And his keen, quizzical eyes coasted over Joshua from head to feet. “Um! Bad actor, is he? Um!... Well, Mr. Cole, you can go right up to the court room. There’s not much doing this morning.”

“Oh, yes—Mr. Cole,” said the officer. “And this is the boy, right?” His sharp, curious eyes scanned Joshua from head to toe. “Hmmm! Trouble maker, huh? Hmmm!... Well, Mr. Cole, you can head straight to the courtroom. There’s not much happening this morning.”

The sergeant spoke to one of the lounging policemen, and this man motioned to John Cole and led the way out into the corridor. Joshua followed his father, who lagged behind when outside in the long hall, allowing Joshua to catch up with him.

The sergeant talked to one of the policemen lounging around, and this guy signaled to John Cole and led the way out into the hallway. Joshua followed his dad, who fell behind once they were in the long hall, letting Joshua catch up with him.

“Now, listen,” he said in a voice so low that the policeman ahead of them could not hear: “When you stand before the judge I want you to tell him that you are willing to do what I want you to. Do you understand?”

“Now, listen,” he said in a voice so low that the policeman ahead of them could not hear, “When you stand before the judge, I want you to tell him that you're willing to do what I want you to. Do you understand?”

“I—I guess so,” faltered Joshua.

"I— I guess so," faltered Joshua.

“Because,” said his father, “if you don’t, you know what’s awaiting you at home. Think it over before we reach the court room. Make your choice. And remember this: What I have done to you in the past won’t be worth considering to what I’ll do to you if you are left with me.”

“Because,” said his father, “if you don’t, you know what’s waiting for you at home. Think about it before we get to the courtroom. Make your choice. And remember this: What I’ve done to you in the past won’t compare to what I’ll do to you if you stay with me.”

Joshua was bewildered, of course. He hardly realized what it was all about, it had happened so suddenly. But there was no doubt in his mind as to the deep threat in his father’s words, and a cold fear took hold on him as he thought again of the bathtub filled with water, the nightmare of his young life.

Joshua was completely confused. He barely understood what was going on since it had all happened so fast. But he had no doubt about the serious threat in his father’s words, and a chilling fear gripped him as he remembered the bathtub filled with water, the worst nightmare of his young life.

The police judge was a short, fat man, very brisk and[62] businesslike, with fair skin, blond hair, and big blue eyes that somehow seemed to gaze in an odd surprise at all that came before them. There was little ceremony to what followed, and there were no preliminaries at all. Almost before he knew it Joshua was facing those surprised blue eyes, and the judge was looking him over as if he were some strange new animal just captured.

The police judge was a short, chubby guy, quick and efficient, with light skin, blond hair, and big blue eyes that seemed to look at everything in a kind of strange surprise. There was hardly any formality in what happened next, and there were no introductions at all. Almost before he realized it, Joshua was facing those surprised blue eyes, and the judge was inspecting him like he was some weird new creature just caught.

“Well, well, well!” he said in an oily tone. “Incorrigible, eh? Won’t study and disobeys the rules. And he stole his father’s razor when he ran away. Incorrigible! Young man, don’t you know that you are incorrigible?”

“Well, well, well!” he said with a slick tone. “Unmanageable, huh? Won’t study and breaks the rules. And he took his dad’s razor when he ran away. Unmanageable! Young man, don’t you realize that you’re unmanageable?”

“Ye-yes, sir,” answered Joshua. He did not know what incorrigible meant, but he knew the blackness that came with being all but drowned in a bathtub filled with water.

“Y-yes, sir,” answered Joshua. He didn’t know what incorrigible meant, but he knew the darkness that came with being nearly drowned in a bathtub full of water.

“Tk-tk-tk!” clucked the judge. “And you can do nothing with him at all, Mr. Cole?”

“Tk-tk-tk!” clucked the judge. “And you can’t do anything with him at all, Mr. Cole?”

“I’m away from home most of the time, as I told you,” said John Cole. “And his mother is not well, and can’t handle him at all. Why, didn’t he threaten to strike his teacher with a heavy iron poker? And he was so—er—desperately in earnest that Mr. Madmallet, a grown man and used to handling boys, was actually afraid to punish this boy’s brother.”

“I’m away from home most of the time, like I mentioned,” said John Cole. “And his mother isn’t doing well and can’t manage him at all. Didn’t he threaten to hit his teacher with a heavy iron poker? He was so—uh—serious about it that Mr. Madmallet, who’s an adult and knows how to deal with boys, was actually scared to punish this boy’s brother.”

“Tk-tk-tk! Well, they’ll take a good deal of that out of him at the House of Refuge, Mr. Cole. My boy”—to Joshua—“have you any reason to state why you should not be committed to an institution for the disciplining of incorrigible boys like you?”

“Tk-tk-tk! Well, they’ll take a lot of that out of you at the House of Refuge, Mr. Cole. My boy”—to Joshua—“do you have any reason to explain why you shouldn’t be sent to a place for correcting boys like you?”

But before Joshua could reply he heard a low voice beside him saying:

But before Joshua could respond, he heard a quiet voice next to him saying:

“Tell ’im yes, kid! Tell ’im you’ll be good and that you don’t wanta go.”

“Tell him yes, kid! Tell him you’ll be good and that you don’t want to go.”

Joshua’s frightened eyes fell on the big plainclothes detective[63] who had found him at the gypo camp of Bloodmop Mundy.

Joshua’s scared eyes landed on the big plainclothes detective[63] who had discovered him at the gypo camp of Bloodmop Mundy.

“Oh, here you are, Dickinson,” said the judge. “And they tell me you found this razor on young Joshua Cole here. Is that correct?”

“Oh, there you are, Dickinson,” said the judge. “And they say you found this razor on young Joshua Cole here. Is that right?”

“Yes, sir, he had it in his inside coat pocket,” replied the detective. “But I think he just took it in fun. He told me all about it—somethin’ about makin’ one o’ these slugs walk on it or somethin’ like that. Just kid play, I’m thinkin’. If you’ll permit a suggestion, Your Honor, I’d advise lookin’ into this matter pretty careful before committin’ this boy to the House of Refuge.”

“Yes, sir, he had it in his inside coat pocket,” replied the detective. “But I think he was just joking around. He told me all about it—something about making one of these slugs walk on it or something like that. Just kid stuff, I think. If I can make a suggestion, Your Honor, I’d recommend looking into this matter pretty carefully before sending this boy to the House of Refuge.”

“I have the sworn testimony of the boy’s father that he cannot be disciplined,” said the judge. “Mr. Cole is away a great part of the time, traveling as a salesman for a wholesale hardware firm. The mother is not well, and finds it impossible to make the boy behave. He is a thief, behind in his studies—though apparently bright enough—and a terror to the neighborhood. Aren’t all these things true, Joshua?”

“I have the sworn testimony from the boy’s father that he cannot be disciplined,” said the judge. “Mr. Cole is away most of the time, traveling as a salesman for a wholesale hardware company. The mother is not well and finds it impossible to make the boy behave. He steals, is behind in his studies—though he seems smart enough—and is a troublemaker in the neighborhood. Aren’t all these things true, Joshua?”

Joshua looked at the commanding eyes of his father and said, “Yes, sir.”

Joshua looked into his father's commanding eyes and said, "Yes, sir."

“And don’t you think it would be a good thing for you to be committed to the House of Refuge until you are twenty-one?”

“And don’t you think it would be a good idea for you to be committed to the House of Refuge until you turn twenty-one?”

Seven years! “Yes, sir,” replied the boy, as if hypnotized by the warning in his father’s steadfast gaze.

Seven years! “Yeah, sure,” replied the boy, as if entranced by the warning in his father’s unwavering stare.

“Then I will commit you,” said the judge. “Mr. Cole, you will swear to a warrant.”

“Then I will sentence you,” said the judge. “Mr. Cole, you will sign a warrant.”

Some time later, as John Cole, the commitment papers in his pocket, and Joshua entered the broad corridor they found Dickinson, the big detective, pacing up and down.

Some time later, as John Cole, the commitment papers in his pocket, and Joshua entered the wide hallway, they found Dickinson, the big detective, pacing back and forth.

“Well,” he remarked, “all fixed, eh?”

“Well,” he said, “all done, huh?”

[64]Cole nodded briefly.

Cole nodded.

“Sure you c’n get him out to the House of Refuge by yourself, are you?”

“Sure you can get him out to the House of Refuge by yourself, right?”

John Cole turned on the man, but Dickinson’s face was a blank.

John Cole turned to the man, but Dickinson’s expression was blank.

“Are you trying to make fun of me?” asked Cole. “If you are, I’ll make trouble for you.”

“Are you trying to mock me?” Cole asked. “If you are, I’ll cause trouble for you.”

“Who, me? Why, no, Mr. Cole. I just asked you if you needed any help in takin’ the boy out there. I could get a couple o’ policemen to go with you, you know, and then you’d be pretty safe. But o’ course if you c’n handle ’im, all well an’ good.”

“Who, me? Oh no, Mr. Cole. I just asked if you needed any help taking the boy out there. I could get a couple of cops to go with you, you know, and then you’d be pretty safe. But of course, if you can handle him, that’s fine too.”

“You’re a little impertinent, aren’t you?” asked Cole.

“You're being a bit cheeky, aren't you?” asked Cole.

“Oh, no—not at all. But it’s my duty to try and keep the peace at all times. Just offerin’ my help.”

“Oh, no—not at all. But it’s my responsibility to try to keep the peace at all times. Just offering my help.”

“Well, it’s not needed,” snapped John Cole, well knowing that he was being ridiculed, but helpless to make a complaint that Dickinson was doing more than offering his services in good faith.

“Well, it’s not necessary,” snapped John Cole, fully aware that he was being mocked, but powerless to complain that Dickinson was doing more than just offering his help in good faith.

“Well, so-long, kid,” said the detective, as John Cole started on again. “Be good out there, and they’ll parole you in about a year.”

“Well, goodbye, kid,” said the detective, as John Cole started off again. “Stay out of trouble out there, and they’ll let you out on parole in about a year.”

“You mind your own business,” raged Cole.

“You should mind your own business,” Cole yelled.

But Dickinson kept on: “Just obey the rules, kid, no matter what happens. And always tell the truth. It’s the only way to make the best of a bad bargain. Don’t fight back. Stand for anythin’ they hand you, and you’ll win out in the end. So-long!”

But Dickinson continued: “Just follow the rules, kid, no matter what. And always be honest. It’s the best way to make the most of a tough situation. Don’t push back. Accept whatever they throw at you, and you’ll come out on top in the end. Take care!”

And then John Cole and Joshua reached the entrance and passed out through the great glass doors.

And then John Cole and Joshua arrived at the entrance and walked out through the large glass doors.


[65]

CHAPTER VIII
NUMBER 5635

THEY rode in a street car to the furthermost outskirts of the city. At the end of the line they left the car and walked three blocks toward a high brick fence with iron spikes on top, above which loomed large brick buildings in the center of a vast inclosure. They were met at the entrance by a gate-keeper, who directed John Cole to the superintendent’s office. While his father attended to the business in hand Joshua, wide-eyed and wondering, remained in an anteroom. Now and then, in a large, painfully clean room off this anteroom, he saw boys of about his own age and older moving about quietly, dressed in gray suits with brass buttons and red stripes down the trousers legs, little black cloth skull caps, and heavy brogans.

THEY rode a streetcar to the farthest edge of the city. At the end of the line, they got off the car and walked three blocks toward a tall brick fence topped with iron spikes, behind which loomed large brick buildings in the middle of a vast area. They were greeted at the entrance by a gatekeeper, who directed John Cole to the superintendent’s office. While his father handled the business at hand, Joshua, wide-eyed and curious, stayed in an anteroom. Every now and then, in a large, painfully clean room off this anteroom, he saw boys about his age and older moving quietly, dressed in gray suits with brass buttons and red stripes down the trousers, little black cloth skull caps, and heavy brogans.

Very soon he was called into the office proper and stood before the superintendent, a tall, grave man with unhealthy white skin and veiny hands. With a brief “Good-by, Joshua,” John Cole left his son; and then the superintendent sat looking the boy over in a disinterested though not antagonistic manner.

Very soon, he was called into the main office and stood in front of the superintendent, a tall, serious man with pale skin and veiny hands. With a quick “Goodbye, Joshua,” John Cole left his son; then the superintendent sat there, examining the boy with an indifferent but not hostile attitude.

“Cole,” he mused finally, looking at the papers before him on his desk. “John Cole is your father’s name? It is strangely familiar. Do you know your mother’s maiden name”—he glanced at the paper again—“Joshua?”

“Cole,” he finally said, looking at the papers on his desk. “John Cole is your father’s name? That sounds oddly familiar. Do you know your mother’s maiden name”—he glanced at the paper again—“Joshua?”

“Yes, sir,” replied Joshua. “It was Florence.”

“Yes, sir,” Joshua replied. “It was Florence.”

“Florence! Are you positive?”

“Florence! Are you sure?”

“Yes, sir—I know that was her name.”

“Yes, sir—I know that was her name.”

“Impossible! What is her first name?”

“No way! What’s her first name?”

[66]“Blanche,” said the boy.

“Blanche,” the boy said.

“Blanche Cole. I suspected it the moment I saw your face, but it didn’t occur to me while your father was here. You have the face of a Florence. So your mother was a Florence. One of the Florences, of course.”

“Blanche Cole. I had a feeling the moment I saw your face, but it didn’t hit me while your dad was here. You look like a Florence. So your mom was a Florence. One of the Florences, obviously.”

“Yes, sir. There’s lots of Florences in this state. They come over with Lord Calvert to Maryland.”

“Yes, sir. There are a lot of Florences in this state. They came over with Lord Calvert to Maryland.”

“Of course—of course. The irony of fate! Do you know, Joshua, that your mother’s father—your grandfather, Peter D. Florence—was the founder of this institution?”

“Of course—of course. The irony of fate! Do you know, Joshua, that your mother’s father—your grandfather, Peter D. Florence—was the founder of this institution?”

“No, sir—I never heard o’ that.”

“No, sir—I’ve never heard of that.”

The superintendent stared at Joshua until he was vastly uncomfortable, but the fact is that the man did not see the boy before him at all. Presently he roused himself, assumed a businesslike attitude, and began a string of platitudes to the effect that Joshua would profit by obeying all of the rules and regulations. This in a droning, parrotlike voice, and when he had finished he pressed a bell button and a boy much older than Joshua, dressed in uniform, came into the room. He stood waiting while the superintendent scribbled a note and folded it.

The superintendent stared at Joshua until he felt really uncomfortable, but the truth is that the man didn’t even see the boy in front of him. Eventually, he snapped back to reality, took on a serious demeanor, and started reciting a bunch of clichés about how Joshua would benefit from following all the rules and regulations. He spoke in a monotonous, robotic tone, and when he finished, he pressed a bell button. A boy much older than Joshua, dressed in a uniform, walked into the room. He stood there waiting while the superintendent wrote a note and folded it.

“This is Number Fifty-six thirty-five,” said the superintendent. “Take him in hand and outfit him. Then turn him over to the Juvenile Department, and give this note to Mr. Clegg.”

“This is Number Fifty-six thirty-five,” said the superintendent. “Take care of him and get him set up. Then hand him over to the Juvenile Department, and give this note to Mr. Clegg.”

“Yes, sir,” said the monitor, and looked toward Joshua to indicate that he was to follow him.

“Yes, sir,” said the monitor, looking at Joshua to signal that he should follow him.

In a stuffy room in the main building, where there were great piles of uniforms on curtain-protected shelves, the monkey-capped boy and two assistants outfitted the newcomer, causing him to strip, whereupon they made caustic remarks about his bared anatomy. They rifled his pockets, found a pocket knife, and quarreled over it among themselves. The new ownership finally settled upon, they deposited[67] Joshua’s old clothes in a locker, and while he was donning the new the largest of the boys smacked him smartly on the bare body with the flat of his hand and enjoined him to make greater speed. Joshua turned, the battle fire of his fighting ancestors in his gray-blue eyes. His fists doubled, and he assumed an attitude of defense, while the three monitors grinned at him tantalizingly. Then Joshua remembered the words of Detective Dickinson: “Don’t fight back. Stand for anything they hand you, and you’ll win out in the end.” So, while the three old-timers laughed and winked, he backed up against the wall and continued his dressing. It was alum-bitter medicine, but already he was planning how to run away and continue his interrupted journey westward. He dared not fight back and perhaps jeopardize his chances of escape.

In a cramped room in the main building, where piles of uniforms were stacked on curtain-covered shelves, the boy in a monkey cap and two helpers got the newcomer ready, making him undress while they made snarky comments about his exposed body. They rummaged through his pockets, found a pocket knife, and argued over it among themselves. Once they decided on the new ownership, they tossed Joshua's old clothes into a locker, and while he was putting on the new ones, the biggest of the boys slapped him hard on his bare skin and told him to hurry up. Joshua turned, the fighting spirit of his ancestors igniting in his gray-blue eyes. His fists clenched, and he got into a defensive stance while the three supervisors smirked at him teasingly. But then Joshua recalled Detective Dickinson's words: “Don’t fight back. Accept whatever they throw at you, and you'll come out on top in the end.” So, while the three older boys laughed and winked, he leaned against the wall and kept getting dressed. It was a bitter pill to swallow, but he was already plotting how to escape and continue his interrupted journey west. He couldn't afford to fight back and risk losing his chance to get away.

When he was ready he was taken through long corridors and out at a side door, thence across a wide space of ground to another brick building. Here, before long, Joshua found himself in the presence of Mr. Beaver Clegg, head of the Juvenile Department.

When he was ready, he was guided through long hallways and out of a side door, then across a large area of ground to another brick building. Soon, Joshua found himself in front of Mr. Beaver Clegg, the head of the Juvenile Department.

Mr. Beaver Clegg, Joshua thought, was the owner of the ugliest face he had ever seen on a human being. He was thin, but not exceptionally tall. He wore a baggy gray suit, and his linen, in its soiled state, did not set a good example for his wards. Joshua looked at him curiously as he read the note from the superintendent. He noticed the nose, twisted to one side, and bumpy at the end; the curious eyes, neutral in color but inclining toward slate-blue, and cocked out of all proportion, one of them appearing much smaller than the other and set lower in the face; the thick lips, corrugated and crooked, contrasting strangely with the bony face; the square, hairless jaw; the swarthy, mottled skin.

Mr. Beaver Clegg, Joshua thought, had the ugliest face he had ever seen on a person. He was thin but not particularly tall. He wore a loose gray suit, and his stained shirt didn’t set a good example for the people he was in charge of. Joshua looked at him with curiosity as he read the note from the superintendent. He noticed the twisted nose that slanted to one side and ended in a bump; the unusual eyes, neutral in color but leaning towards slate-blue, and oddly proportioned, one appearing much smaller than the other and positioned lower on the face; the thick, crooked lips, wrinkled and oddly shaped, contrasting sharply with the angular features; the square, hairless jaw; and the dark, blotchy skin.

But when this ugliest of men looked up at Joshua and[68] smiled a great transformation took place. The colorless eyes seemed to glow with warmth. The twisted lips somehow seemed to straighten miraculously, and there was nothing hideous about the big, yellow uneven teeth that showed between them. Joshua was reminded of the face of Abraham Lincoln, that tall, gaunt man whose very homeliness endears him to the heart of the nation that he served. Joshua did not know it until later, but he had been placed in the care of Beaver Clegg simply because his mother had been a Florence. He rightly belonged in a department for older wards, but the superintendent knew his subordinates, and had conferred this boon upon the son of the daughter of the founder of the institution.

But when this ugliest of men looked up at Joshua and[68] smiled, a great transformation happened. The colorless eyes seemed to light up with warmth. The twisted lips somehow seemed to straighten miraculously, and there was nothing repulsive about the big, uneven yellow teeth that showed between them. Joshua was reminded of Abraham Lincoln, that tall, thin man whose very plainness makes him endearing to the heart of the nation he served. Joshua didn’t realize it at the time, but he had been placed in the care of Beaver Clegg simply because his mother had been a Florence. He was supposed to be in a department for older wards, but the superintendent knew his staff well and had granted this favor to the son of the daughter of the institution's founder.

“Well, Joshua,” said Mr. Clegg, in a voice that went with his face when the smile was upon it, “what have you been up to? Sit down there and tell me all about it. Don’t be backward; don’t be afraid. Just begin at the beginning and tell me the truth. And with me, Joshua, the truth always pays. But more of that later. Now tell me your story. You’ll be talking to your friend.”

“Well, Joshua,” Mr. Clegg said, his voice matching the smile on his face, “what have you been up to? Sit down and tell me all about it. Don’t hold back; don’t be scared. Just start from the beginning and tell me the truth. And with me, Joshua, the truth always pays off. But more on that later. Now, go ahead and share your story. You’ll be talking to your friend.”

It was a long story, and at first the boy talked haltingly. But as he saw the deep, kindly interest in Clegg’s eyes, as he leaned his elbows on the desk and cupped his battle-ship chin in his bony hands, his confidence grew and he talked more freely. When he began speaking of the adventure with the slug Mr. Clegg suddenly scraped forward his chair and leaned closer. His eyes seemed to grow darker and darker until their indifferent blue had changed to a deep, velvety purple, as a cat’s eyes change with its varying moods.

It was a long story, and at first the boy spoke awkwardly. But as he noticed the genuine, caring interest in Clegg’s eyes, as he leaned his elbows on the desk and rested his chin in his bony hands, his confidence increased and he spoke more openly. When he started talking about the adventure with the slug, Mr. Clegg suddenly scooted his chair forward and leaned in closer. His eyes seemed to deepen in color until their indifferent blue transformed into a rich, velvety purple, much like a cat’s eyes shift with its changing moods.

“Just a moment,” he interrupted finally. “You say that a stream of mucilaginous substance—something like that—came from the slug, and that it let itself down to the ground by means of it?”

“Hold on a second,” he finally interrupted. “You’re saying that a slimy substance—something like that—came from the slug, and that it used it to lower itself to the ground?”

[69]“Yes, sir,” said Joshua. “It’s just the color o’ tapioca puddin’.”

[69]“Yes, sir,” said Joshua. “It’s just the color of tapioca pudding.”

“Well, well, well! I never knew that before. Go on! Go on! Tell me about the experiment with the razor.”

“Well, well, well! I never knew that before. Keep going! Keep going! Tell me about the experiment with the razor.”

Joshua began it, but was once more interrupted. Clegg’s tones were eager as he spoke, and Joshua marveled not a little at his interest.

Joshua started speaking again but was interrupted once more. Clegg sounded eager as he talked, and Joshua couldn't help but be amazed by his interest.

“The entire under side of a slug or a snail, Joshua,” he said, “comprises a walking surface. One might term his whole belly a foot. This walking surface clings to one side of the razor blade, as the slug extends its fore part and bends down over the other side. He is not crawling upon the sharp part at all, you see, but it appears as if he is doing so. Where did you learn about all this?”

“The entire underside of a slug or a snail, Joshua,” he said, “is a walking surface. You could call the whole belly a foot. This walking surface sticks to one side of the razor blade while the slug stretches its front part and bends down over the other side. It’s not actually crawling on the sharp part at all, you see, but it looks like it is. Where did you learn all this?”

“Aw, I’m always monkeyin’ ’round with somethin’ like that,” said Joshua. “I kinda like it. I’m gonta be a scientist some day. But they wouldn’t let me do anythin’ at school. I got a dandy collection o’ birds’ eggs, and a lot o’ bugs and pressed leaves, and snakes in alcohol.”

“Aw, I’m always messing around with stuff like that,” said Joshua. “I kind of like it. I’m going to be a scientist someday. But they wouldn’t let me do anything at school. I have a great collection of bird eggs, a lot of bugs and pressed leaves, and snakes in alcohol.”

“A scientist, eh? And what branch do you prefer?”

“A scientist, huh? What field do you specialize in?”

“I ain’t just sure yet. I like all of it that I’ve read about. But I guess I like astronomy more’n anythin’.”

“I’m not really sure yet. I like everything I’ve read about. But I guess I like astronomy more than anything.”

Clegg’s eyes grew darker. “Astronomy—yes, yes! And what do you know about astronomy, Joshua?”

Clegg's eyes got darker. "Astronomy—yeah, yeah! And what do you know about astronomy, Joshua?"

“Not much. But I’ve read some books. And I c’n pick out a lotta stars and planets easy, and I know what their names are an’ everything like that.”

“Not much. But I’ve read some books. And I can pick out a lot of stars and planets easily, and I know what their names are and everything like that.”

Here a mellow gong sounded, and Beaver Clegg’s eyes grew neutral in color once more. “That’s the dinner gong,” he said briskly. “I’ll call one of the monitors, who will show you how to fall in and march to the washroom, and afterward to the dining room. After dinner there will be fifteen minutes for play, and I want you to come back here for that period. I want to talk more with[70] you.” He pressed a button, and a uniformed monitor came in. “This is Fifty-six thirty-five,” said Mr. Clegg. “Take care of him until he learns the rules. That’s all for the present, Fifty-six thirty-five.”

Here, a soft gong sounded, and Beaver Clegg's eyes returned to a neutral color. "That's the dinner gong," he said cheerfully. "I'll call one of the monitors, who will show you how to line up and march to the washroom, and then to the dining room. After dinner, there will be fifteen minutes for play, and I want you to come back here for that. I want to talk more with you." He pressed a button, and a uniformed monitor entered. "This is Fifty-six thirty-five," Mr. Clegg said. "Take care of him until he learns the rules. That’s all for now, Fifty-six thirty-five."

Joshua marched to the washroom, a large, spotlessly clean compartment where each boy used his individual basin, which hung under a tag bearing his number. When they left the washroom they marched across the court yard to the main building, where was the dining room. Here the inmates of the entire institution partook of their meals, boys from the North Wing, between the ages of eighteen and twenty, those from the South Wing, from fourteen to eighteen, and those of fourteen or under from Mr. Clegg’s Juvenile Department. The dining room monitor seated Joshua, and he ate sparingly of soup, coffee, bread without butter, boiled ham, and beans. The dining room was silent as a tomb, as no conversation was allowed. When the meal was finished they rose at a command from the monitor and were marched out into the playground. Here Joshua contrived to evade curious and semi-pugnacious boys who wanted to know all about him, entered the gray corridor of the Juvenile Department, and found his way again to the little office of Beaver Clegg.

Joshua walked to the bathroom, a large, spotless space where each boy used his own sink, which was marked with his number. After leaving the bathroom, they marched across the courtyard to the main building, where the dining room was located. Here, the boys from the entire institution had their meals: those from the North Wing, ages eighteen to twenty; those from the South Wing, ages fourteen to eighteen; and those fourteen and under from Mr. Clegg’s Juvenile Department. The dining room monitor seated Joshua, and he ate sparingly of soup, coffee, plain bread, boiled ham, and beans. The dining room was as silent as a grave, as no talking was allowed. When the meal was over, they stood up at the monitor's command and were led out to the playground. Here, Joshua managed to avoid the curious and somewhat aggressive boys who wanted to know everything about him, entered the gray hallway of the Juvenile Department, and found his way back to Beaver Clegg's small office.

Mr. Clegg wore large round spectacles now, for he had been reading. Over the rims of them he looked at Joshua speculatively for a time.

Mr. Clegg now wore large round glasses because he had been reading. He looked at Joshua thoughtfully over the rims for a moment.

“You will be known here as Fifty-six thirty-five,” he said finally. “But when you and I are alone together I’m going to call you Joshua. It seems, almost, that a special Providence sent you to me, and I have hopes that your life here will be more profitable to you than if you had stayed at home. You are very young to have decided upon a career, and who knows but that you will change your mind entirely before you are a year older? I recall that[71] when I was about your age I was determined to become a minister of the gospel. I had preached a little even then—if one might call it preaching—and was hailed as a boy evangelist. But now I am interested in other matters, and have been since I was twenty-one.

“You'll be known here as Fifty-six thirty-five,” he finally said. “But when we're alone, I'll call you Joshua. It feels like a special Providence brought you to me, and I hope your life here will be more rewarding than if you'd stayed at home. You're quite young to have chosen a career, and who knows, you might completely change your mind before you turn a year older? I remember that when I was around your age, I was determined to become a minister. I had even done a bit of preaching back then—if you can call it that—and was considered a boy evangelist. But now I’m interested in other things, and I have been since I turned twenty-one.”

“Let us assume, however, that you are interested in astronomy and want to become a serious student. You are too young to understand, of course—but I may as well tell you now that it is a calling that demands the utmost sacrifice. There’s no money in it, Joshua, or I would not be here at the head of the Juvenile Department in a boys’ reformatory. For that is just what this institution has degenerated to—a reformatory—though your grandfather, Peter D. Florence, had no such thing in mind when he founded it. It was to be a home for parentless boys and other unfortunate youngsters. But your grandfather is dead, and the institution is in the hands of a board of directors and a superintendent who have failed to catch the spirit of your grandfather’s generosity.

“Let’s assume, though, that you’re interested in astronomy and want to be a serious student. You’re too young to fully grasp this, of course—but I might as well tell you now that it’s a path that requires immense sacrifice. There’s no money in it, Joshua, or I wouldn’t be here running the Juvenile Department at a boys’ reformatory. That’s what this place has turned into—a reformatory—even though your grandfather, Peter D. Florence, didn’t envision it that way when he founded it. It was meant to be a home for parentless boys and other unfortunate kids. But your grandfather has passed away, and the institution is now run by a board of directors and a superintendent who haven’t captured the spirit of your grandfather’s kindness.”

“Be that as it may, you will be none the worse off if you are diligent and obey the rules. I say this because I know something of your father, the man whom your mother gave up everything to marry. Here you will learn the common school branches as well as you could outside, and on top of that I am going to give you your first lessons in astronomy.”

“Even so, you won’t be at a disadvantage if you stay focused and follow the rules. I mention this because I know a bit about your father, the man your mother sacrificed everything to marry. Here, you’ll learn the basic subjects just as well as you would elsewhere, and on top of that, I’m going to give you your first lessons in astronomy.”

Clegg did not heed the boy’s parted lips nor the eager brilliancy in his grave young eyes, but continued:

Clegg ignored the boy’s slightly open mouth and the eager shine in his serious young eyes, but kept going:

“It seems to me to be a marvelous coincidence that you found your way to me. For the past twenty years, Joshua, I have studied the stars. I am what is known as a variable star observer, and I have a three-inch refractor which I use at night on the roof of this building. None of the other officials in the school are in sympathy with me, but they[72] tolerate me. They are second-graders intellectually, all of them, or they would not be here. I am here to make a living while I follow my studies, for, as I told you, Science is an indifferent paymaster.

“It’s a wonderful coincidence that you ended up here with me. For the last twenty years, Joshua, I’ve been studying the stars. I’m considered a variable star observer, and I use a three-inch refractor at night on the roof of this building. None of the other school officials understand me, but they put up with me. They’re all intellectual second-graders, or they wouldn’t be here. I’m here to earn a living while pursuing my studies because, as I mentioned, Science doesn’t pay well.”

“If I may be pardoned for the statement, I am not altogether unknown to the scientific world. Joshua, have you any knowledge of the variable stars?”

“If I may be forgiven for saying so, I’m not entirely unknown in the scientific community. Joshua, do you know anything about variable stars?”

“No, sir,” replied Joshua, a little awed that he was in intimate conversation with a real astronomer, one who owned a telescope. Would he be allowed to look through it, he wondered? Never in his life had he looked through any instrument larger than a pair of opera glasses.

“No, sir,” replied Joshua, a bit impressed that he was having a personal conversation with an actual astronomer, someone who owned a telescope. He wondered if he would be allowed to look through it. Never in his life had he looked through any instrument larger than a pair of opera glasses.

“There are hundreds of stars,” Mr. Clegg went on, “that are known to vary in brightness. In a few cases the causes of this variability are known. There are, for instance, the Algol Variables. In their case, the variability is readily accounted for by the theory of a dark, eclipsing body, smaller than the primary, and traveling round it in an orbit lying nearly edgewise to us. The two bodies revolve round their common center of gravity. In the case of other types of variables we are still uncertain, or quite in the dark, regarding what is really happening to cause the change in brightness.”

“There are hundreds of stars,” Mr. Clegg continued, “that are known to change in brightness. In a few instances, we understand the reasons for this variability. For example, there are the Algol Variables. In their case, the variability can easily be explained by the theory of a dark, eclipsing body that’s smaller than the main star and orbits it in a path that’s almost edge-on to us. The two bodies revolve around their common center of gravity. With other types of variable stars, we’re still unsure, or completely in the dark, about what’s really causing the change in brightness.”

Clegg did not see his listener now. His near-blue eyes were darkening to velvet-purple again, and his vision took in worlds far off in space. Joshua listened in a sort of breathless rapture, though he had small idea of what it was all about.

Clegg couldn't see his listener anymore. His almost-blue eyes were turning a deep velvet-purple again, and his gaze was focused on distant worlds in space. Joshua listened in a sort of awestruck excitement, even though he had little understanding of what it all meant.

“Observations of these perplexing bodies, continuing over a long period of time,” Clegg went on dreamily, forgetting that his audience was only a fourteen-year-old boy, “will eventually afford a sufficiently large collection of facts on which to base a satisfactory theory of what causes the observed variation. Out of the hundreds studied by the[73] nearly two hundred members—mostly amateurs like myself—of the International Society of Variable Star Observers, of which I am one, who have contributed a startling number of observations during the past few years, certain stars may be discovered whose peculiar behavior will lead to a true understanding of these interesting bodies. I myself, if you will pardon me once more, have added my share of discoveries to this great work.

“Observing these puzzling celestial objects over an extended period,” Clegg continued dreamily, forgetting that he was speaking to a fourteen-year-old boy, “will eventually provide a significant collection of facts to support a reliable theory about what causes the variations we see. Out of the hundreds observed by the[73] nearly two hundred members—mostly amateurs like me—of the International Society of Variable Star Observers, to which I belong, who have contributed a surprising amount of observations in recent years, certain stars might be found whose unusual behavior will lead to a true understanding of these fascinating bodies. I myself, if you’ll excuse me once again, have made my own contributions to this important work."

“So that is really my business in life, Joshua. It is a work of love, as the society pays nothing in money to any of its members. And, as I told you, I occupy my position here to gain a livelihood while pursuing my hobby, as my critics term my work. My fellow-instructors are out of tune with me, and even go so far as to ridicule me at times. But as the superintendent considers me harmless, and as I try to perform my school duties faithfully, he does not interfere with my astronomical work, which I never allow to conflict with the regular routine. But mine is a lonesome existence. I have longed for some one close to me who is moved by the inspiring grandeur of the heavenly bodies. I have been told that I am a born teacher, but I prefer to teach the things that interest me. You wanted to study science and they refused you. So you see, Joshua, that you and I have a great deal in common. And it will be my delight to make an effort to ground you in the science of astronomy, if you are willing to learn and will help me by observing the rules and regulations of the school, and attempting to master what the directors have prescribed as a course for the institution. I am not altogether unselfish in this offer. I want to teach somebody what I have learned, for I love it and find boundless pleasure in telling others what I know. But there has been no one to tell. And how it will refresh my own fund of knowledge! How does my offer appeal to you, Joshua?”

“So that's really my purpose in life, Joshua. It’s a labor of love, since the society doesn’t pay any of its members. As I mentioned, I’m in this position to earn a living while I pursue my passion, which my critics call just a hobby. My fellow instructors don’t see eye to eye with me and even mock me at times. But since the superintendent thinks I'm harmless, and I do my school duties diligently, he lets me continue my work in astronomy, as long as it doesn’t interfere with the regular schedule. Still, it's a lonely life. I’ve always yearned for someone close who shares my wonder for the majestic beauty of the cosmos. People tell me I'm a natural teacher, but I prefer to teach subjects that truly engage me. You were interested in studying science, and they turned you down. So you see, Joshua, we have a lot in common. I would love to help ground you in astronomy, if you’re willing to learn and follow the school’s rules, while also working to understand what the directors have set as the course for the institution. I’m not entirely selfless in this offer. I want to share what I’ve learned, because I truly love it and get immense joy from teaching others. But there hasn’t been anyone to share it with. And it would really refresh my own knowledge! How does my offer sound to you, Joshua?”

[74]“It’d be mighty nice,” replied Fifty-six thirty-five, almost unable to believe that here was an opportunity that he had not expected to present itself until he had become a man and master of his destiny.

[74]“That would be really great,” replied Fifty-six thirty-five, almost in disbelief that an opportunity he thought wouldn’t come until he was a man and in control of his own future had actually appeared.

“I’ll do anything you say, Mr. Clegg,” he promised. “I’m sure much obliged.”

“I’ll do whatever you say, Mr. Clegg,” he promised. “I really appreciate it.”

Clegg’s whimsical smile rested upon him in a fatherly way. “You’ll never have occasion to regret it,” he said.

Clegg’s playful smile looked down on him like a father. “You’ll never have a reason to regret it,” he said.

Then the great gong sounded, and the hour of play was at an end.

Then the big gong rang, and the time for playing was over.


[75]

CHAPTER IX
TRUTH AND HONOR

FROM one o’clock till four in the afternoon that first day Number Fifty-six thirty-five gave heed to the mechanism of a sewing machine, and mended the rent clothes of the inmates. A large, rather kindly woman was matron over him. By four o’clock he was doing fairly well, and in a week’s time was accomplishing his simple machine sewing with speed and neatness. And this became his allotted task. From four to six o’clock the boys were allowed to play in the great yard, and here they were as uproarious and irrepressible as Old Madmallet’s flock at home. They marched to the washroom at six again, and thence once more to the dining room, where they ate tea, bread and apple-sauce. From seven to nine they studied the common branches of learning in the schoolroom, presided over by that ugliest of men, the Lincoln-like Beaver Clegg. At nine they went to bed, each in his clean little iron cot, with its crackling straw mattress. Almost immediately Mr. Clegg came in, listened to the monitors’ reports of the boys’ behavior during the day, and extinguished the lights.

FROM one o’clock until four in the afternoon on that first day, Number Fifty-six thirty-five focused on the sewing machine and mended the torn clothes of the residents. A large, rather friendly woman supervised him. By four o’clock, he was doing quite well, and in a week, he was sewing quickly and neatly. This became his assigned task. From four to six, the boys were allowed to play in the big yard, and they were as boisterous and lively as Old Madmallet’s flock back home. They marched to the washroom at six, and then back to the dining room, where they had tea, bread, and apple sauce. From seven to nine, they studied the usual subjects in the schoolroom, overseen by the ugliest man, the Lincoln-like Beaver Clegg. At nine, they went to bed, each in his clean little iron cot with a crackling straw mattress. Almost immediately, Mr. Clegg came in, listened to the monitors’ reports about the boys’ behavior during the day, and turned off the lights.

For fifteen minutes now the wards of the Juvenile Department were allowed to talk and tell stories. Joshua, because he was new and might have something fresh to offer, was called upon for a yarn, story-telling being a favorite diversion of the inmates. So well did he acquit himself, drawing without reserve upon his vivid imagination because he was in total darkness and not obliged to face his[76] listeners, that his effort was hailed with a round of applause. Later he became official story-teller of the department, and when he had learned more of astronomy from Clegg’s teachings, he evolved wondrous and fantastic tales of adventures in the planets, which were the delight of his fellow-inmates. A gong sounded at fifteen minutes after nine, and Joshua, in the middle of a story that had for its main characters a boy and a girl who traveled West in a converted boxcar, with a flatcar back yard coupled on next to it, was ordered to “dry up” by the head monitor. And soon after the soft, regular breathing of the very human little prisoners of the House of Refuge came from all quarters of the room.

For fifteen minutes, the kids in the Juvenile Department were allowed to chat and share stories. Joshua, being new and likely to have something interesting to share, was asked to tell a tale, as storytelling was a popular activity among the inmates. He did so well, drawing freely from his vivid imagination since he was in complete darkness and didn't have to face his listeners, that his performance received a round of applause. Later, he became the official storyteller of the department, and as he learned more about astronomy from Clegg’s lessons, he created amazing and fantastical stories about adventures on different planets, much to the delight of his fellow inmates. A gong rang at fifteen minutes past nine, and just as Joshua was in the middle of a story featuring a boy and a girl traveling West in a converted boxcar with a flatcar backyard attached, the head monitor told him to “wrap it up.” Soon after, the soft, rhythmic breathing of the very human little inmates of the House of Refuge filled the room from all corners.

But Fifty-six thirty-five lay awake, staring up into the blackness, and thought of a girl with reddish-golden hair and Oriental-topaz eyes. And he was sore of heart, and the stiff white pillow under his head was moist. Then a hand softly touched him and he heard the guarded words:

But Fifty-six thirty-five lay awake, staring up into the darkness, thinking about a girl with reddish-golden hair and Oriental-topaz eyes. He felt heartbroken, and the stiff white pillow under his head was damp. Then a hand gently touched him, and he heard the hushed words:

“Quiet, Joshua! Don’t make a sound. Get up softly and join me at the door. We’re going up on the roof to view the moon.”

“Be quiet, Joshua! Don’t make any noise. Get up quietly and come to the door with me. We’re going up on the roof to look at the moon.”

Walking noiselessly in his new bed slippers, Joshua Cole found the entrance to the sleeping quarters, where Clegg awaited him. The instructor led him to a remote part of the building, where they passed through a door, and Joshua struck his toes against the foot of a flight of stairs. Clegg closed the door behind them and lighted a candle, the flickering blaze of which revealed a closed staircase leading to what in nautical parlance would be called a booby hatch in the flat roof.

Walking quietly in his new slippers, Joshua Cole found the entrance to the sleeping area, where Clegg was waiting for him. The instructor took him to a secluded part of the building, where they went through a door, and Joshua stubbed his toes on the bottom of a staircase. Clegg shut the door behind them and lit a candle, the flickering flame revealing a closed staircase leading to what would be called a hatch in nautical terms on the flat roof.

The night was bright with stars, and a big half-moon rode in the heavens to guard them. Already Clegg had preceded his pupil with the telescope, and had adjusted it on its tripod.

The night was bright with stars, and a large half-moon hung in the sky to watch over them. Clegg had already gone ahead of his student with the telescope and had set it up on its tripod.

[77]“Joshua,” said Clegg, in tones a trifle below normal, “I want you to understand in the beginning that I am breaking the rules in taking you from your bed. But I have considered the matter carefully and have reached the decision that, in this case, I am entitled to make my own rules. So long as we shall be engaged in an undertaking that is praiseworthy, we shall be our own judges concerning what is right and wrong. But I want you to fully understand the confidence that I am placing in you and the risk that I am taking. Do you think you do?”

[77]“Joshua,” Clegg said, slightly lowering his voice, “I want you to know from the start that I’m breaking the rules by taking you from your bed. But I’ve thought this through and decided that in this case, I can set my own rules. As long as what we’re doing is worthwhile, we’ll be the judges of what’s right and wrong. I want you to understand the trust I’m placing in you and the risk I’m taking. Do you think you get it?”

“Yes, sir,” the boy replied. “I won’t tell anybody.”

“Yes, sir,” the boy said. “I won’t tell anyone.”

“And I think that I can safely trust you,” said the master. “I thought so from the first, or such an amazing idea never would have occurred to me. You have made an unprecedented impression on me, Joshua, and it seems unbelievable that I should bring you up here the night of your first day in the institution. But I have done so, and here you are. I perhaps should have waited until I know you better; but to-night, of all nights in the month, is the best for observing the moon. We have a nine-and-three-quarter-day moon to-night, Joshua, and I felt that the opportunity ought not to be put off for an entire month. But repetition of to-night’s—er—adventure, we’ll call it—will depend on how you conduct yourself in school and with the other boys. Do you understand that thoroughly?”

“And I think I can trust you,” said the master. “I felt that way from the start, or I wouldn’t have come up with such a remarkable idea. You’ve made a strong impression on me, Joshua, and it’s hard to believe I’ve brought you up here on your very first night at the institution. But here we are. I probably should have waited until I knew you better; however, tonight is the best night of the month to observe the moon. We have a nine-and-three-quarter-day moon tonight, Joshua, and I thought we shouldn’t wait an entire month for this opportunity. But whether we repeat tonight’s—let’s call it an adventure—will depend on how you behave in school and with the other boys. Do you understand that completely?”

“Yes, sir,” said Joshua.

“Sure thing,” said Joshua.

“You must study and learn things that are distasteful to you during regular class hours. That will be the price of your lessons in astronomy. Can you make that sacrifice?”

“You need to study and learn things that you find unappealing during regular class hours. That will be the cost of your lessons in astronomy. Are you willing to make that sacrifice?”

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“Very well, then—we’ll see. Now place your eye to the eye-piece, and we’ll have a look at the moon.”

“Alright, then—we’ll see. Now put your eye to the eyepiece, and let’s take a look at the moon.”

Joshua, at once eager and filled with awe, placed his[78] eye to the eye-piece. He caught his breath in boyish ecstasy as the great tinfoil half-moon, chewed to lacelike filaments on its east and southeast sides, was revealed to him as he never before had seen it. Immovable, absolutely silent, he gazed in rapture, and all the mysticism of the universe wrapped itself about him. He saw the wondrous craters, the mountains, the sea bottoms, the plains, and his fancy peopled them with strange adventurers bent on stranger quests—dream people who lived dream lives and sought dream marvels in a land whose fabric was dreams.

Joshua, both eager and filled with awe, placed his[78] eye to the eyepiece. He gasped in boyish excitement as the huge tinfoil half-moon, frayed into delicate filaments on its east and southeast edges, was revealed to him like he had never seen before. Frozen, completely silent, he stared in wonder, and all the mystique of the universe enveloped him. He saw the amazing craters, the mountains, the ocean floors, the plains, and his imagination populated them with strange adventurers on even stranger quests—dream people who lived dream lives and sought dream wonders in a land woven from dreams.

“You perhaps are not aware, Joshua,” Clegg was saying softly in his stilted, academic way, “that you are seeing the moon upside down, in the natural way that we see all objects. Do you know that whatever you see in this world you see upside down? But your eyes have adjusted themselves, and they really appear to you as rightside up. This is known to the science of optics by reason of men born blind suddenly regaining their sight, when their unadjusted eyes see objects upside down. Don’t ask me to explain it, for it is out of my field. But remember that, as you now see the moon, north is south, and east is west.

“You might not realize it, Joshua,” Clegg said softly in his formal, academic way, “but you’re seeing the moon upside down, just like we naturally see all objects. Did you know that everything you see in this world appears upside down? But your eyes have adjusted, so they seem right-side up to you. This is part of the science of optics, which explains why people who were born blind suddenly see the world upside down when they regain their sight. Don’t ask me to explain it further, because it’s not my area of expertise. Just remember that, as you see the moon now, north is south and east is west.”

“Now, the dark areas that you see, Joshua, are flat plains and sea bottoms. The bright areas are mountainous regions. There are nine mountain chains on that portion of the moon which is visible to us earth-dwellers. (And the most that we ever see of the moon’s surface is about forty-seven per cent.) These nine mountain chains contain some three thousand peaks, many of them between fifteen thousand and twenty thousand feet in height. Though you are not able to see it now, there is a mountain-peak on the southern edge of the moon which is thirty-six thousand feet high. Mount Everest, as you probably remember from your study of geography, is twenty-nine thousand feet in height, and is this planet’s closest approach[79] to the gigantic moon-mountain of which I speak. Do you follow me, Joshua?”

“Now, the dark areas you see, Joshua, are flat plains and sea floors. The bright areas are mountainous regions. There are nine mountain ranges on the part of the moon that's visible to us Earth-dwellers. (And the most we ever see of the moon’s surface is about forty-seven percent.) These nine mountain ranges have around three thousand peaks, many of them between fifteen thousand and twenty thousand feet high. Although you can’t see it now, there’s a mountain peak on the southern edge of the moon that is thirty-six thousand feet tall. Mount Everest, as you probably remember from your geography studies, is twenty-nine thousand feet high, making it this planet’s closest equivalent to the gigantic moon mountain I mentioned. Do you understand, Joshua?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing.”

“Now observe that large crater in the south polar region, Joshua. Where will you look for it?”

“Now take a look at that big crater in the southern polar area, Joshua. Where will you search for it?”

“’Way up on top, to the right—I mean, to the east?”

“Way up on top, to the right—I mean, to the east?”

“Yes, that’s right—you are quick to comprehend. But remember, now, that in reality that region is far to the south and west. Have you found the crater—by far the largest to be seen?”

“Yes, that’s right—you understand quickly. But remember, in reality, that area is well to the south and west. Have you found the crater—the largest one around?”

“Yes, sir—I think so.”

"Yes, sir—I believe so."

“What does it resemble? Do you see the smaller craters within the walls of the larger one?”

“What does it look like? Can you see the smaller craters inside the walls of the larger one?”

“Yes, sir—I see ’em. And the one around ’em looks like where they vaccinated me on the arm, when the place where the doctor scratched got sore and was all eaten out.”

“Yes, sir—I see them. And the one around them looks like where they vaccinated me on the arm, when the spot the doctor scratched got sore and was all eaten out.”

“Exactly, Joshua! Fine! A remarkable comparison. Well, Joshua, you are observing the largest of the craters that are known to be on the moon. This is the immense walled plain of Clavius. It is a hundred and forty-three miles at its greatest length, and its floor covers an area of sixteen thousand square miles. The State of Rhode Island would scarcely cover its interior area. The crater-studded walls about it have an elevation of seventeen thousand feet, which is more than a thousand feet higher than the summit of Mont Blanc, the highest mountain in Europe.

“Exactly, Joshua! Great! What a fantastic comparison. Well, Joshua, you’re looking at the largest crater that is known to exist on the moon. This is the huge walled plain of Clavius. It's a hundred and forty-three miles at its longest point, and its floor spans an area of sixteen thousand square miles. The State of Rhode Island wouldn't even cover its interior space. The walls surrounding it, which are full of craters, rise to a height of seventeen thousand feet, which is over a thousand feet taller than Mont Blanc, the highest mountain in Europe.

“Now just a little above the center of the exposed area—er—of that portion of the moon which is revealed to-night—you will see Tycho quite plainly. This is another immense crater, fifty-four miles in diameter, and with a depth of seventeen thousand feet. Lifting its summit from this immense pit is a central mountain, which rises to an elevation of six thousand feet. Do you follow me, Joshua?”

“Now just a little above the center of the exposed area—uh—of that part of the moon that's visible tonight—you’ll see Tycho clearly. This is another huge crater, fifty-four miles wide, and with a depth of seventeen thousand feet. Rising from this massive pit is a central mountain that reaches an elevation of six thousand feet. Are you with me, Joshua?”

“Yes, sir—I guess so.”

"Yeah, sure—I suppose so."

[80]Mr. Clegg became forgetful of his surroundings, forgetful of his pupil. Carried away by his own lecture-like recital of the wonders viewed by Joshua, he went on rapidly:

[80]Mr. Clegg became oblivious to his surroundings, unaware of his student. Caught up in his own lecture-style description of the wonders seen by Joshua, he continued quickly:

“There you view high walls and peaks thousands of feet above the level of the surface. They catch the first gleams of the rising sun, while many deep abysses yet remain in somber lunar night. Many of the dish-shaped plains of this rugged region, once huge pots of boiling rock or lava, are distinguished by no black shadows, having been refilled to the rims; though a few of them still retain walls high enough to throw black shadows eastward on the plains. Conspicuous against the southeastern wall of Clavius is the vast black hole of the ring-mountain Blancanus, fifty miles in diameter, at the bottom of whose abysmal cavity no sunlight has ever shone—the deepest, most cavernous pit known to man. Were the highest mountain-peak on the earth—Mount Everest—standing on the forever darkened floor of this pit, its lofty summit would rise but five thousand feet above the ramparts of the encircling mountain-ring; for the black hole is approximately twenty-four thousand feet in depth—about four thousand feet deeper than Mount McKinley is high.”

“There you see high walls and peaks thousands of feet above the surface level. They catch the first light of the rising sun while many deep chasms remain in a dark lunar night. Many of the bowl-shaped plains in this rugged area, once massive pools of boiling rock or lava, are now filled to the brim and cast no black shadows; though a few still have walls tall enough to cast shadows to the east on the plains. Prominent against the southeastern wall of Clavius is the massive black opening of the ring mountain Blancanus, which is fifty miles in diameter. At the bottom of this sheer abyss, no sunlight has ever penetrated—it’s the deepest, most cavernous pit known to humanity. If the tallest mountain on Earth—Mount Everest—were to stand on the perpetually dark floor of this pit, its peak would rise only five thousand feet above the surrounding mountain ring, since the black hole is about twenty-four thousand feet deep—roughly four thousand feet deeper than Mount McKinley is high.”

Thus he talked on and on until young Joshua’s mind was a confused blank, though his soul was leaping with happiness. And when at last the master came down to earth and remarked that the hour was late, Joshua followed him down the dark stairway without a word.

Thus he talked on and on until young Joshua’s mind was a confused blank, though his soul was leaping with happiness. And when at last the master came down to earth and remarked that the hour was late, Joshua followed him down the dark stairway without a word.

“Go back to your bed,” whispered Clegg as they reached the foot of the flight. “To-morrow I shall give you photographs of the various regions of the moon and lend you Flammarion’s Astronomy. Be patient, Joshua—you will learn all that I know, and much more when you become a man. That’s all for the present, Fifty-six thirty-five.”

“Go back to your bed,” whispered Clegg as they reached the bottom of the stairs. “Tomorrow, I’ll give you pictures of the different areas of the moon and lend you Flammarion’s Astronomy. Be patient, Joshua—you’ll learn everything I know, and a lot more when you grow up. That’s all for now, Fifty-six thirty-five.”

[81]That was the beginning of it. Now the boy Joshua, robbed of his heritage, had a goal to work for, and he worked. Learning the common school branches that he detested was the necessary means to a glorious end, and before long he had proved to Clegg’s unbounded satisfaction that with him the study of science was no mere boyish whim. No other reward could have been offered which would have caused him to apply himself so assiduously to arithmetic, grammar, and other distasteful branches. More, he withstood many temptations to enter into youthful pranks with the other boys, and when he stood aloof repeatedly they grew to consider him a “mamma’s boy,” and treated him accordingly. In that day the word “tony” stood in slang as an adjective to describe one who considered himself above the common herd, and it soon was applied to the young astronomer. They called him Tony among themselves, but functionally he remained Fifty-six thirty-five to his last day in the House of Refuge.

[81]That was the start of it. Now the boy Joshua, stripped of his heritage, had a goal to strive for, and he worked hard. Learning the subjects he hated in school was a necessary step toward a bright future, and before long he had demonstrated to Clegg’s immense satisfaction that his passion for science was no mere childish fancy. No other incentive would have made him dive so deeply into arithmetic, grammar, and other unappealing subjects. Moreover, he resisted many temptations to join in on fun with the other boys, and as he kept his distance, they began to see him as a “mamma’s boy,” treating him accordingly. Back then, the term “tony” was used slangily to describe someone who thought they were above everyone else, and it soon became associated with the young astronomer. They referred to him as Tony among themselves, but he remained Fifty-six thirty-five until his last day in the House of Refuge.

The fact that he was studious and diligently obeyed the rules and regulations of the school brought him a T-and-H medal at the first meeting of the board of directors after his commitment, and T and H meant Truth and Honor. But the medal brought him more trouble than satisfaction, for it placed him above his fellow-inmates in the Juvenile Department and filled their young hearts with scorn and rancor. From the presentation day onward Joshua’s lot was a hard one. He was “framed” repeatedly—dark plots were laid for his undoing. Time and again he was inveigled into compromising situations, skillfully designed to get him into trouble and to break his record. But the word of a T-and-H boy was accepted until he himself had proved that he was unworthy to wear the medal. Joshua was shoved, slapped, pinched, kicked stealthily, and twice a ruffianly youth much older than himself deliberately spat[82] in his face in an effort to madden him to the point of resentment with his fists.

The fact that he was studious and diligently followed the school’s rules earned him a T-and-H medal at the first meeting of the board of directors after his commitment, and T and H stood for Truth and Honor. But the medal caused him more trouble than satisfaction, as it set him apart from his fellow inmates in the Juvenile Department and filled their young hearts with scorn and resentment. From the day he received the medal, Joshua’s situation was tough. He was “framed” over and over—dark plots were set in motion to bring him down. Time and again he was lured into compromising situations, cleverly designed to get him in trouble and ruin his record. But the word of a T-and-H boy was trusted until he proved himself unworthy of the medal. Joshua was shoved, slapped, pinched, kicked secretly, and twice a rough youth much older than him deliberately spat[82] in his face to provoke him to the point of resentment with his fists.

But for the sake of his promise to his benefactor Beaver Clegg, and for the sake of the scientific knowledge that he longed to have, he endured and suffered. Joshua was a fiery tempered lad—a fighter—to which many an old schoolmate in the bygone days of Silvanus Madmallet could attest. Never before had he allowed himself to be bullied and browbeaten, but so great was his love for the mystic nights on the roof with Clegg that he willingly made the sacrifice. He was being tempered in the fire of life and, though he did not realize it, was building up a character which was to become proof against the pettishness of human nature in after years. When the second meeting of the board of directors was called, Joshua was sent for. In the superintendent’s office he stood before a body of grave-faced wiseacres, and, to his surprise, he found that he knew several of them. They asked him many questions, inquired into his record, and in the end informed him that he would be paroled when his first year was over. They sent him back during the play hour; and then it was that Joshua Cole performed one of the most extraordinary feats of his boyhood.

But for the sake of his promise to his benefactor Beaver Clegg, and for the sake of the scientific knowledge he craved, he endured and suffered. Joshua was a hot-headed kid—a fighter—just as many of his old classmates from the days of Silvanus Madmallet could confirm. He had never before let himself be pushed around or intimidated, but his love for the mystic nights on the roof with Clegg was so strong that he willingly made the sacrifice. He was being shaped by the challenges of life and, though he didn’t realize it, was developing a character that would help him withstand the annoyances of human nature in the future. When the second meeting of the board of directors was called, Joshua was summoned. In the superintendent’s office, he stood before a group of serious-looking experts, and to his surprise, he recognized several of them. They asked him a lot of questions, looked into his background, and in the end told him that he would be paroled at the end of his first year. They sent him back during playtime; and it was then that Joshua Cole pulled off one of the most remarkable feats of his childhood.

A ball game was in progress in the playgrounds. Joshua looked eagerly about as he drew near the players, and presently his glance alighted on Number Twenty-three forty-four, a boy older and larger than himself, the one who had spat in his face, willing to suffer punishment himself if he could induce Joshua to fight. Straight toward him walked Number Fifty-six thirty-five, and when he reached him he stood before him and regarded him with his grave, gray-blue eyes, in which an intense fire now flashed.

A ball game was going on in the playground. Joshua looked around excitedly as he got closer to the players, and soon his eyes landed on Number Twenty-three forty-four, a boy older and bigger than him, the one who had spat in his face, ready to take punishment himself if he could get Joshua to fight. Number Fifty-six thirty-five walked straight up to him, and when he got there, he stopped in front of him and looked at him with his serious, gray-blue eyes, where a fierce fire now burned.

“Kid,” he said, “I’m goin’ to whip you for spittin’ in my face three months ago. Get ready—I’m comin’!”

“Kid,” he said, “I’m going to beat you for spitting in my face three months ago. Get ready—I’m coming!”


[83]

CHAPTER X
PARDONED

IT was one of the most memorable fights that ever had taken place on that field. For some reason no official was about at the time to interrupt the battle, and the monitors took a chance in order to see the sport. The big boy fought like a young tiger, but Joshua’s enduring qualities won for him in the end, and he beat his enemy unmercifully before it was over, gouged at his eyes and bit his thumb, and pounded him until he was a squalling, sobbing, whimpering thing, pleading only that the fight might end.

IT was one of the most unforgettable fights that ever happened on that field. For some reason, no official was around at the time to stop the fight, and the spectators took a chance to enjoy the action. The big boy fought like a young tiger, but Joshua's resilience paid off in the end, and he mercilessly defeated his opponent before it was over, clawed at his eyes and bit his thumb, and pounded him until he was a crying, sobbing, whimpering wreck, begging only for the fight to stop.

Beaver Clegg finally arrived and pulled Joshua off the prostrate boy. He led him by the arm with quick steps toward the Juvenile Department, where they faced each other in the little office.

Beaver Clegg finally showed up and pulled Joshua away from the downed boy. He guided him by the arm with hurried steps toward the Juvenile Department, where they stood across from each other in the small office.

Clegg’s face had been red and mottled until then, but now it became pallid as he slowly shook his head and brushed nervously at his canted nose.

Clegg’s face had been red and blotchy until then, but now it turned pale as he slowly shook his head and nervously brushed at his crooked nose.

“At last, Joshua—at last,” he said morosely. “I thought you could hold out.”

“At last, Joshua—finally,” he said gloomily. “I thought you could hang in there.”

Joshua’s nose was bleeding, and one eye was almost closed. His face was covered with dust, and the blood mixed with it made him a disreputable-looking figure indeed. But his lips were straight and untrembling, and his one good eye looked steadily at his mentor.

Joshua’s nose was bleeding, and one eye was nearly shut. His face was covered in dust, and the blood mixed with it made him look pretty rough. But his lips were firm and steady, and his one good eye looked directly at his mentor.

“I have held out, Mr. Clegg,” he said. “I’ve put up with a lot more than I’ve told you about. But I had to do that. They were goin’ to parole me at the end o’ the year.”

“I’ve managed to keep going, Mr. Clegg,” he said. “I’ve dealt with a lot more than I’ve shared with you. But I had to do that. They were going to release me on parole at the end of the year.”

[84]Clegg sat up straight, and his thick lips parted in surprise and comprehension.

[84]Clegg sat up straight, and his thick lips parted in surprise and understanding.

“Joshua Cole, do you mean that you deliberately started a fight with Twenty-three forty-four in order to lower your record for good behavior so that you would not be paroled?”

“Joshua Cole, are you saying that you intentionally started a fight with Twenty-three forty-four to lower your good behavior record so that you wouldn't get paroled?”

“Yes, sir—that’s it,” Joshua replied. “I want to stay here with you and study astronomy. That means more to me than a T-and-H medal—and—and I don’t wanta go home.”

“Yes, sir—that’s it,” Joshua replied. “I want to stay here with you and study astronomy. That means more to me than a T-and-H medal—and—and I don’t want to go home.”

For a long time Clegg’s colorless eyes looked at him steadily, and his face was hard to read. Then the eyes began to grow bluer until they became dark and purple, and Clegg rose briskly.

For a long time, Clegg’s dull eyes stared at him intently, and his expression was tough to read. Then the eyes started to turn bluer until they became dark and purple, and Clegg stood up quickly.

“All right, Joshua,” he said. “I shall report you to the superintendent, and then you will be taken to the North Wing and punished. Do you know how you will be punished, Joshua?”

“All right, Joshua,” he said. “I’m going to report you to the superintendent, and then you’ll be sent to the North Wing for punishment. Do you know how you’re going to be punished, Joshua?”

“Yes, sir—I’ve heard about it. I—I hadn’t forgotten that.”

“Yes, sir—I’ve heard about it. I—I didn’t forget that.”

“Very well, Fifty-six thirty-five. That’s all for the present.”

“Alright, Fifty-six thirty-five. That’s it for now.”

But as the boy turned away Clegg strode after him and caught his arm at the door. “You—I’m sorry, Joshua,” he faltered, and his eyes gleamed with tears. “But you and I have made our own rules, and I guess there was no other way. On the roof to-night, Joshua—if—if you are able to stand. There’s a sixteen-day moon to-night, you know.”

But as the boy turned away, Clegg walked after him and grabbed his arm at the door. “You—I’m sorry, Joshua,” he hesitated, and his eyes sparkled with tears. “But you and I have made our own rules, and I suppose there was no other way. On the roof tonight, Joshua—if—if you can stand. There's a sixteen-day moon tonight, you know.”

He laid a long arm tenderly over the boy’s shoulder, then jerked it away and bustled back to his little desk.

He gently placed a long arm over the boy's shoulder, then quickly pulled it back and hurried back to his small desk.

Number Fifty-six thirty-five did not go to the roof that night. He lay in bed unable to sleep because of the pain that racked his body. Each agonizing twinge brought to mind each stroke that had been struck with the terrible[85] bamboo rod, and each stroke had felled him to the basement floor, for he had been made to stoop to receive the torture. Then the great brute of a man who was beating him would wait for him to regain his feet and stoop again, whereupon, with the rod in both hands, he would raise it and bring it down with all his might. Each throb of pain that now shook his shocked young body brought to mind each grunt that had been forced from the man as he put every ounce of his power behind the blows. The pain did not ease because of Joshua’s remembrance that Twenty-three forty-four had received the same number of stripes.

Number Fifty-six thirty-five didn’t go up to the roof that night. He lay in bed unable to sleep due to the pain that racked his body. Each agonizing twinge reminded him of every hit he had taken from the terrible[85] bamboo rod, and each hit had knocked him down to the basement floor, as he had been forced to bend down to endure the torture. Then the huge guy who was beating him would wait for him to get back on his feet and stoop again, after which, with the rod in both hands, he would lift it and bring it down with all his strength. Each throb of pain now shaking his stunned young body recalled every grunt that had escaped from the man as he put all his power into the blows. The pain didn’t lessen because of Joshua’s memory that Twenty-three forty-four had received the same number of stripes.

After this Joshua became a model inmate once more, and he was treated with greater respect by his fellows. That he could fight with such vigor and dogged determination made them think twice before antagonizing him.

After this, Joshua became a model inmate again, and his peers treated him with more respect. The fact that he could fight with such energy and relentless determination made them think twice before messing with him.

The year passed and another began, and once more Joshua faced the board of directors and was presented with a second T-and-H medal. But when they spoke of parole Joshua told them he wanted to stay in the House of Refuge. He was older now, more experienced, and Clegg had told him that it was unnecessary for him to disobey the rules in order to remain, if he would put the matter squarely to the board. This he endeavored to do, stating that he was interested in his studies and felt that he could acquire a better education there than in public school. The members of the board looked sidewise at one another; they thought they understood why Joshua wanted to stay, for they knew of his father and had no respect for him. Joshua, advised by Clegg, made no mention of his studies in astronomy.

The year went by and a new one started, and once again, Joshua stood in front of the board of directors, who presented him with a second T-and-H medal. But when they talked about parole, Joshua told them he wanted to remain in the House of Refuge. He was now older and more experienced, and Clegg had told him that he didn’t need to break the rules to stay, as long as he approached the board honestly. He tried to do just that, expressing his interest in his studies and believing that he could get a better education there than in public school. The board members exchanged glances; they thought they understood why Joshua wanted to stay since they were aware of his father and held no respect for him. Following Clegg’s advice, Joshua didn't mention his studies in astronomy.

The board dismissed him, promising to take the matter into consideration. Perhaps they decided at last that Joshua, of all the inmates of the institution, ought to be allowed to remain until his twenty-first birthday if he[86] wished to, because his grandfather had been the founder. Whatever the reason, the boy was told that night by Beaver Clegg that the board had ruled that he might stay. Furthermore, he might remain in the Juvenile Department as long as he saw fit. And Clegg had been authorized to give him special instruction in higher branches than were taught in his department. It was quite plain to Joshua that Clegg had spoken highly of his progress as a student, and that this was the result of his loyal friendship.

The board let him go, promising to think about it. Maybe they finally decided that Joshua, out of all the residents of the institution, should be allowed to stay until his twenty-first birthday if he wanted to, because his grandfather had founded the place. Whatever the reason, that night Beaver Clegg told the boy that the board had decided he could stay. Moreover, he could remain in the Juvenile Department for as long as he wanted. Clegg had also been given the green light to teach him advanced subjects beyond what was offered in his department. It was clear to Joshua that Clegg had praised his progress as a student, and that this was a result of their strong friendship.

And now, with Joshua Cole deep in his studies and steadily acquiring a practical working knowledge of astronomy far beyond his years, it will be necessary for this narrative to skip to a day when word reached the House of Refuge that Joshua’s mother was dying. He was sent to her deathbed immediately, but arrived too late.

And now, with Joshua Cole deeply focused on his studies and steadily gaining practical knowledge of astronomy well beyond his years, this narrative must skip to a day when the House of Refuge received word that Joshua’s mother was dying. He was sent to her bedside right away, but arrived too late.

During the funeral and afterward he was thrown in contact with many of his relatives on her side of the house whom he never before had met. Joshua gathered that they had forgiven his mother now, and for them he harbored a boy’s supreme contempt.

During the funeral and afterwards, he met many of his relatives from her side of the family whom he had never seen before. Joshua got the feeling that they had now forgiven his mother, and he felt a deep contempt for them as a boy would.

One old querulous gentleman in particular aroused his boyish wrath, though the uncle—for so he was—did not seem to realize it. He came from a far-off town in Virginia, and was said to be very wealthy. This was Peter Henry Florence, his mother’s oldest brother, who had been given his father’s name.

One old cranky guy, in particular, stirred up his youthful anger, although the uncle—who he was—didn't seem to notice. He came from a distant town in Virginia and was said to be quite rich. This was Peter Henry Florence, his mother’s oldest brother, who had been named after their father.

Despite the boy’s dislike for him, the flabby-skinned old man took a great interest in him. He had not known before that Blanche’s eldest son had been placed in a reformatory, and under his breath he heaped up imprecations on the head of the father. He was for using his influence as the son of old Peter D. Florence, the founder, in having Joshua released. And when he found out that Joshua did not want to leave, and had argued futilely against the boy’s[87] strange obstinacy, he purposed going to the House of Refuge at once and demanding special privileges for his sister’s son. All of which he seemed to forget entirely in a day or two, for he went his choleric way back home and left no word behind him.

Despite the boy’s dislike for him, the overweight old man took a strong interest in him. He hadn’t known before that Blanche’s oldest son had been sent to a reformatory, and under his breath, he muttered curses at the father. He intended to use his influence as the son of old Peter D. Florence, the founder, to get Joshua released. However, when he discovered that Joshua didn’t want to leave and had argued in vain against the boy’s strange stubbornness, he planned to go to the House of Refuge right away and demand special privileges for his sister’s son. All of this seemed to completely fade from his mind in a day or two, as he stormed back home without leaving a word behind.

So Joshua returned to the only man on earth that he loved and admired and considered a friend, and wrapped himself in his astronomy for three years more.

So Joshua went back to the only person on earth he loved, admired, and considered a friend, and immersed himself in his astronomy for three more years.

Then came a day when he stood, dry-eyed, beside a bed on which lay the still form of Beaver Clegg. The master had been found dead in his bed that morning—of heart failure, the doctors said. It had long threatened him, and the ugly man with a beautiful soul had been prepared, for Joshua held in his hand a note to him which had been penned several years before.

Then came a day when he stood, dry-eyed, next to a bed where the lifeless body of Beaver Clegg lay. The master had been found dead in his bed that morning—of heart failure, the doctors said. It had been looming over him for a long time, and the ugly man with a beautiful soul had been ready for this moment, as Joshua held in his hand a note he had written several years earlier.

It told him that all along Clegg had tricked him into believing that he—Clegg—was breaking the rules of the institution when he led Joshua to the roof of nights and schooled him in astronomy. Beaver Clegg’s department had been virtually his to regulate as he saw fit, and if he chose to take a boy from bed and teach him on the roof at night it was the concern of no one but himself. Thus had the old instructor inveigled Joshua into mastering studies which were distasteful to him. Thus had he tried him in the furnace to find out whether his love for science was genuine, and one which was worth much sacrifice.

It revealed to him that Clegg had always manipulated him into thinking that he—Clegg—was breaking the institution's rules when he took Joshua to the roof at night and taught him about astronomy. Beaver Clegg's department had practically been his to manage however he wanted, and if he decided to take a boy from his bed and teach him on the roof at night, it was nobody's business but his own. This was how the old instructor had lured Joshua into mastering subjects that he found unpleasant. This was how he had tested him in a challenging way to see if his passion for science was real and worth significant sacrifice.

Tears threatened to deluge Joshua’s eyes when he read the note, and the flood broke when he was told that Beaver Clegg had willed to him his telescope and books and telescopic photographs, and the clippings of over twenty painstaking years.

Tears threatened to overflow from Joshua’s eyes when he read the note, and the floodgates opened when he was told that Beaver Clegg had left him his telescope, books, and telescopic photographs, along with clippings from over twenty years of hard work.

And so it came about that Joshua Cole went before the board again and asked for his rights in the matter of parole. Whereupon the board decided to pardon him.[88] And at the age of twenty, a quiet, serious, unworldly youth with an ascetic face and kindly gray-blue eyes, he left the House of Refuge, his home for over six years, with his telescope over his shoulder.

And so it happened that Joshua Cole went before the board again and asked for his rights regarding parole. The board then decided to pardon him.[88] At the age of twenty, a quiet, serious, naive young man with a slender face and kind gray-blue eyes, he left the House of Refuge, his home for more than six years, with his telescope over his shoulder.

But he did not go home. Lester had long since left the old house on Grant Avenue and was working in a shoe store, living alone in rented quarters. Only the father was there, with the faithful Zida to minister to his fickle wants when he was in from a trip. Joshua had heard that John Cole was playing the races and drinking more than ever, and he had no desire to see him. But he was penniless, so he called on Lester for aid, which was refused. The younger brother was earning barely enough to keep himself, he said, and he looked upon Joshua with little favor, referring often in his speech to his brother’s sojourn in the House of Refuge and snickering the name of Tony.

But he didn’t go home. Lester had long since left the old house on Grant Avenue and was working at a shoe store, living alone in a rented apartment. Only their father was there, with the loyal Zida taking care of his unpredictable needs when he returned from a trip. Joshua had heard that John Cole was gambling and drinking more than ever, and he had no interest in seeing him. But he was broke, so he reached out to Lester for help, which was turned down. The younger brother said he was barely making enough to support himself and looked at Joshua unfavorably, often mentioning their brother’s time in the House of Refuge and mocking the name Tony.

There seemed no friend to turn to in his dilemma, and Joshua, confined to his studies for so many years, imprisoned and inexperienced in worldly matters, decided to carry out the boyish plan that he had evolved when he and Lester waited in the swampy lot for Slinky Dawson to come along with the note that told of his disgrace at school. Out there in the West somewhere was the girl that he never had forgotten—Madge Mundy of the frizzly red-gold hair and the Oriental-topaz eyes. He would find her.

There didn't seem to be anyone to turn to in his predicament, and Joshua, who had spent so many years focused on his studies, isolated and inexperienced in worldly matters, chose to go ahead with the childish plan he had come up with when he and Lester waited in the muddy lot for Slinky Dawson to bring the note about his shame at school. Somewhere out in the West was the girl he had never forgotten—Madge Mundy with her frizzy red-gold hair and beautiful topaz eyes. He would find her.

So, with the exception of his telescope, he left in Lester’s keeping all of the precious things bequeathed to him by Beaver Clegg; and the night of the same day that he came from the House of Refuge he sought the freight yards under cover of darkness.

So, except for his telescope, he left all the valuable things given to him by Beaver Clegg in Lester's care; and on the night of the same day he returned from the House of Refuge, he went to the freight yards under the cover of darkness.

Three times, as he stole along looking for an empty boxcar in a train that evidently was about to move out, he imagined that somebody was following him. And now he found his car and pushed his telescope through a side[89] door. He scrambled in after it, closed the door, and stood silent in total darkness. Soon the train began to move, but whether or not it was westward-bound the new recruit in Vagabondia had no means of knowing. It would take him away from Hathaway at all events, and for this he longed, since the city of his birth had showed him little but unkindness.

Three times, as he crept along looking for an empty boxcar in a train that was clearly about to leave, he thought someone might be following him. Now he found his car and pushed his telescope through a side[89] door. He climbed in after it, closed the door, and stood quietly in complete darkness. Soon, the train started to move, but whether it was heading west or not, the newcomer in Vagabondia had no way of knowing. It would take him away from Hathaway anyway, and he was eager for that since his hometown had shown him mostly unkindness.

And on top of the car in which Joshua rode the figure of a young man lay flat, awaiting the coming of a brakeman over the running boards, whose lantern he saw swinging up toward the locomotive. His name was Felix Wolfgang, and he was of Norwegian extraction, but in the House of Refuge his number had been Twenty-three forty-four.

And on top of the car where Joshua was riding, a young man lay flat, waiting for a brakeman to come over the running boards. He saw the brakeman's lantern swinging up toward the locomotive. His name was Felix Wolfgang, and he was of Norwegian descent, but in the House of Refuge, his number had been Twenty-three forty-four.


[90]

CHAPTER XI
AN OFFER OF PARTNERSHIP

HAD Joshua Cole been aware that the other tramp who rode on top of the train had “squared things with the brakeman,” he would not have been so surprised at the long ride he made without being ordered off by some train official. But he knew only that he was not disturbed throughout the entire night, as he lay in one corner on the hard floor, his head pillowed by an arm that ached when he awoke from time to time.

HAD Joshua Cole known that the other homeless guy riding on top of the train had “settled things with the brakeman,” he wouldn’t have been so surprised by the long ride he took without being kicked off by a train official. All he knew was that he wasn’t bothered all night as he lay in one corner on the hard floor, his head resting on an arm that throbbed when he woke up from time to time.

Joshua had talked with many boys in the House of Refuge who had been tramps. In fact, it seemed that the greater portion of the inmates had been committed because they had run away from home to seek adventures on the road. The stories that they told had fascinated him, and he had stored away much information as to how to conduct oneself in Trampdom. Thus it came about that, while having no practical knowledge of the ups and downs of the vagrant life, he was theoretically fitted for his big adventure.

Joshua had spoken with many boys in the House of Refuge who had been homeless. In fact, it seemed that most of the kids there had been sent because they had run away from home to find adventures on the road. The stories they shared fascinated him, and he had gathered a lot of knowledge about how to navigate the life of a drifter. So, while he didn't have any real experience with the challenges of that lifestyle, he was theoretically prepared for his big adventure.

In the middle of the night the train rolled into Pittsburgh and continued on, and still the traveler remained undisturbed. When morning arrived, however, his first knowledge of daylight came when the side door creaked open suddenly and let in a flood of sunlight, while the train was at a standstill.

In the middle of the night, the train pulled into Pittsburgh and went on its way, yet the traveler stayed undisturbed. However, when morning came, his first awareness of daylight hit him when the side door suddenly creaked open, flooding the interior with sunlight, while the train had stopped.

“Here, you!” came a challenging voice. “Where you goin’?”

“Hey, you!” shouted a challenging voice. “Where are you headed?”

Joshua rose from the floor of the car, tucked his telescope and tripod under his arm, and went toward the door. The[91] head and shoulders of a man showed there, as he looked in from the ground.

Joshua got up from the car floor, tucked his telescope and tripod under his arm, and walked to the door. The[91] head and shoulders of a man were visible as he looked in from outside.

“Come on! Make it fast, Jack! Get outa here!”

“Come on! Hurry up, Jack! Get out of here!”

Joshua’s blue-gray eyes studied the man as he stood back well out of reach.

Joshua's blue-gray eyes watched the man from a distance, staying well out of reach.

“Huh!” grunted the trainman. “Who’s road-kid are you?”

“Huh!” grunted the trainman. “Whose road kid are you?”

“Nobody’s,” Joshua replied. He knew what a road-kid was in the parlance of Trampdom—a boy who travels with an older tramp for his “jocker,” for whom the boy begs and steals, and is paid in brutal kicks and cuffs. They had told him about “punks,” or “road-kids,” and “jockers” in the House of Refuge.

“Nobody’s,” Joshua replied. He understood what a road kid was in the language of the street—a boy who travels with an older tramp as his “jocker,” for whom the boy begs and steals, getting paid in harsh hits and slaps. They had told him about “punks,” or “road kids,” and “jockers” in the House of Refuge.

“Well, get out and stay out!”

“Well, get out and stay out!”

Joshua watched his chance, and, clutching his burden firmly under an arm, ran to the door and jumped entirely to the ground. The brakeman aimed a kick at him as he struggled to rise from the stooping posture in which he had alighted, but he avoided the man and darted up the tracks toward a little town.

Joshua saw his opportunity and, clutching his load tightly under one arm, sprinted to the door and jumped down to the ground. The brakeman tried to kick him as he struggled to stand up from the bent position he had landed in, but he dodged the man and dashed up the tracks toward a small town.

And in this undignified manner did Joshua Cole begin his tour as a lecturing astronomer.

And in this embarrassing way, Joshua Cole started his journey as a speaking astronomer.

All day long he remained hidden in the willow-screened bed of a river that paralleled the railroad tracks, hungry and afraid to venture forth. He slept a little, making up for his oft-interrupted slumbers of the night. His bones ached like the bones of an old man, for the boxcar floor had been even harder than the straw mattresses of the House of Refuge. But when darkness came he sallied out and sought the main street of the village, where men lazed in the moonlight under wooden awnings, and girls and women, garbed in flimsy lawns, paraded back and forth, with arms encircling waists, through a flower-perfumed night in early summer.

All day he stayed hidden in the willow-covered bed of a river that ran alongside the railroad tracks, feeling hungry and too scared to come out. He dozed a bit, trying to catch up on the sleep he had lost the night before. His bones ached like those of an old man, because the boxcar floor was even harder than the straw mattresses at the House of Refuge. But when night fell, he ventured out to the village's main street, where men lounged in the moonlight under wooden awnings, and girls and women, dressed in light fabrics, strolled back and forth, arms around each other, through a flower-scented night in early summer.

[92]At the principal corner the hungry waif set up his tripod, adjusted his telescope, and trained it on the rising moon. Then his courage, cowed by hunger, bade fair to desert him, and to make him forget the speech that he had been rehearsing all day. But he girded up his loins, and in a squeaky, stage-frightened voice addressed a number of loafers who had been viewing his operations in silent wonder.

[92]At the main corner, the hungry kid set up his tripod, adjusted his telescope, and aimed it at the rising moon. Then his courage, weakened by hunger, seemed like it was about to leave him, threatening to make him forget the speech he had practiced all day. But he gathered his strength and, in a shaky, nervous voice, spoke to a group of onlookers who had been watching his efforts in silent amazement.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” he quavered, “to-night the mu—moon is in the last quarter, and the black, pointed shadows of the towering peaks of the lunar Alps are—are very clear. To-night you can see plainly the longest mountain range on the moon. This great range is four hundred and sixty miles in length, and is called the Apennines. Three thousand sharp peaks in this range rise abruptly from the Mare Imbrum to a height of from twelve thousand to twenty thousand feet. These are plainly visible to-night through this telescope that I have here. You may look at them for ten cents apiece, and each observer will be allowed three minutes at the telescope. While you look I shall explain the various moon objects that are of interest to you. Now, who—who’ll be the first?”

“Ladies and gentlemen,” he trembled, “tonight the moon is in its last quarter, and the dark, pointed shadows of the tall peaks of the lunar Alps are very clear. Tonight you can easily see the longest mountain range on the moon. This great range is four hundred and sixty miles long and is called the Apennines. Three thousand sharp peaks in this range rise suddenly from the Mare Imbrum to heights of twelve thousand to twenty thousand feet. These are clearly visible tonight through this telescope I have here. You can take a look for ten cents each, and each person will get three minutes at the telescope. While you look, I will explain the various moon features that may interest you. Now, who will be the first?”

He looked, as he stood there timidly regarding them, like some young disciple of the eternal stars, sent on earth to scatter the fogs of prejudice and superstition. The pale light of the moon fell softly on his lean, ascetic features and threw them in sharp relief. His coal-black hair accentuated the steel-cut lines in the picture of his face. Even in the half-light those earnest, tolerant, gray-blue eyes seemed to plead; and at last a man, whispering to his neighbor, screwed himself sidewise and reached a hand into his trousers pocket.

He stood there, looking a bit shy as he watched them, like a young disciple of the eternal stars sent to Earth to clear away the clouds of prejudice and superstition. The soft moonlight illuminated his lean, ascetic features and highlighted them distinctly. His coal-black hair emphasized the sharp lines of his face. Even in the dim light, those serious, understanding gray-blue eyes seemed to plead; finally, one man leaned over to his neighbor, turned slightly, and reached into his pants pocket.

“Le’s see what the kid’s got up his sleeve,” he suggested, and walked toward Joshua with his dime.

“Let’s see what the kid has in store,” he suggested, and walked toward Joshua with his dime.

Being instructed, he placed his eye to the eye-piece.[93] There followed a moment or two of silence, and then Joshua’s first patron breathed a deep sigh and fervently muttered:

Being told what to do, he put his eye to the lens.[93] There was a moment or two of silence, and then Joshua’s first supporter let out a deep sigh and passionately murmured:

“Gysh A’mighty!”

“Gosh Almighty!”

Wonders of which he had never dreamed suddenly were revealed to him. His phlegmatic soul had been whisked away from his game of horseshoes of the afternoon, his heavy supper of fried pork and gravy and baking-powder biscuits, and was borne up, up, up, as light as the perfume of the flowering night, to a mystic region that his imagination never could have pictured.

Wonders he had never imagined suddenly unfolded before him. His calm spirit had been taken away from his afternoon horseshoe game, his filling dinner of fried pork with gravy and biscuits, and was lifted, up, up, up, as light as the scent of blooming night, to a mystical place his imagination could never have envisioned.

“Gysh!” he breathed again.

“Whoa!” he breathed again.

“Whatcha see, Henry?”—from the shadows under the awning where the man had rested.

“What's up, Henry?”—from the shadows under the awning where the man had been resting.

“Huh!”

"Wow!"

“See anythin’ o’ the cow that Bud Shamleffer lost last week up there?”

“See anything about the cow that Bud Shamleffer lost last week up there?”

“H’m-m!”

"Hmm!"

And now Joshua, encouraged by the awe in the man’s voice, began speaking. He told in his soft tones of wondrous plains and craters and sea bottoms, and instructed his pupil where to look for them. The other men left the whittled bench and stood around, silent, listening intently to every word. Women stopped in their parade, and halted at the edge of the little throng. Some held youngsters by the hand. Girls giggled at they knew not what.

And now Joshua, inspired by the wonder in the man’s voice, began to speak. He described in his gentle tones the amazing plains and craters and sea bottoms, and guided his student on where to find them. The other men left the carved bench and gathered around, quiet, listening closely to every word. Women paused in their march and stopped at the edge of the small crowd. Some held children by the hand. Girls giggled at things they didn’t quite understand.

“Hush, Albert!” came a shrill voice. “Listen to what the young man is saying, can’t you? Yes, it’s a spyglass, and Mr. Haddon is looking at the moon. How much does it cost to look, Pa?... Yes, if you’ll be good and keep still Pa’ll let you look through it. Won’t you, Pa? Albert Washburn, if you don’t keep still Pa’ll—”

“Hush, Albert!” a high-pitched voice called out. “Can’t you hear what the young man is saying? Yes, it’s a telescope, and Mr. Haddon is looking at the moon. How much does it cost to look, Dad?... Yes, if you behave and stay quiet, Dad will let you look through it. Right, Dad? Albert Washburn, if you don’t stay quiet, Dad will—”

“The awe-inspiring Sea of Serenity embraces an area of one hundred and twenty-five thousand miles. It is almost[94] entirely surrounded by mountains. The oddly twisted range seen running for—”

“The breathtaking Sea of Serenity covers an area of one hundred and twenty-five thousand miles. It is almost[94] completely surrounded by mountains. The strangely twisted range can be seen stretching for—”

“Albert Washburn, will you hush?”

“Albert Washburn, can you be quiet?”

“—hundreds of miles along its western floor suggests the action of water, as does also the wrinkled plain of Mare Tranquilitatis. Note how marvelously interspersed are the light and dark regions—”

“—hundreds of miles along its western surface suggests the action of water, as does the wrinkled plain of Mare Tranquilitatis. Notice how wonderfully mixed the light and dark areas are—”

“C’mon away, Haddon, an’ give somebody else a look. Yer three minutes is up long time ago!”

“Come on, Haddon, and let someone else have a turn. Your three minutes were up a while ago!”

So for more than an hour and a half the telescope followed the moon across the heavens, while the villagers found dimes and braces of nickels with which to buy a glimpse of the wonder thereof. Albert had had his yelled-for observation and was carried away squalling for more, unquieted by dire threats of what would happen to him when he reached home. But finally interest waned, and then the young astronomer folded his tripod and lashed it to the telescope, and sought a restaurant on the point of closing. In his pocket were sixteen dimes and six nickels, the first money that he had earned since he taught roller-skating back in Hathaway. And Beaver Clegg had called Science an indifferent paymaster!

So for over an hour and a half, the telescope tracked the moon through the sky, while the villagers found dimes and a bunch of nickels to pay for a look at the amazing sight. Albert had his much-awaited turn and ended up screaming for more, not calming down despite serious threats about what would happen to him when he got home. But eventually, interest faded, and the young astronomer packed up his tripod and strapped it to the telescope, then searched for a restaurant that was about to close. In his pocket were sixteen dimes and six nickels, the first money he had earned since he taught roller-skating back in Hathaway. And Beaver Clegg had called Science a lousy paymaster!

Then a man slipped in after Joshua and took the stool beside him at the counter. He gave his order in a low mumble and sat with bowed head awaiting its coming. Joshua glanced at him and gave a start. Beaver Clegg had been ugly of face, but the great heart of him had glorified that ugliness. The man who sat at Joshua’s side was a living horror.

Then a man slipped in after Joshua and took the stool beside him at the counter. He placed his order in a soft mumble and sat with his head down, waiting for it to arrive. Joshua glanced at him and jumped in surprise. Beaver Clegg had been unattractive, but his big heart had made that ugliness beautiful. The man sitting next to Joshua was a complete nightmare.

He wore disreputable clothes, topped by a black Stetson hat with a round, narrow brim. Dust and sweat had made a gray ring about the hat where the brim and crown were joined. There was a long livid scar on his right cheek, slick and red and hairless. But about it stood a week’s[95] growth of stubble, which made the mark more hideous. The ugly mouth, twisted grotesquely to one side, was nothing short of repulsive, and as the dark little eyes looked up ratlike into Joshua’s the boy almost shivered.

He wore shabby clothes, topped with a black Stetson hat that had a round, narrow brim. Dust and sweat had created a gray ring around the hat where the brim and crown met. There was a long, livid scar on his right cheek, slick, red, and hairless. But around it was a week’s[95] worth of stubble, which made the scar look even worse. His ugly mouth, twisted grotesquely to one side, was downright repulsive, and as his dark little eyes looked up at Joshua with a rat-like gaze, the boy nearly shivered.

“Say, Jack,” ventured the pitted lips, “dat was a nifty little performance youse put on for de hicks dis evenin’. W’ere’d youse get next to de look-see?”

“Hey, Jack,” said the chipped lips, “that was a cool little show you put on for the folks this evening. Where’d you get that look?”

Joshua was obliged to request an interpretation.

Joshua had to ask for an interpretation.

“De telescope—w’ere d’youse glom it?”

"Where did you find the telescope?"

“Why,” replied Joshua, “it was given to me by my instructor in—in school.”

“Why,” replied Joshua, “it was given to me by my teacher in—school.”

“She’s one nifty little money-getter,” vouchsafed the other. “I was lampin’ youse from acrost de drag. How much d’youse glom, Jack?”

“She’s one clever little money-maker,” the other said. “I was watching you from across the street. How much did you make, Jack?”

Joshua knew now that he was speaking with a tramp. He realized, too, that here was an old-timer, one of the breed known in Trampdom as John Yeggs. To be called Jack bespoke all this, and Joshua became wary at once.

Joshua now realized he was talking to a homeless guy. He also understood that this was an old-timer, one of the type known in the world of tramps as John Yeggs. Being called Jack implied all of this, and Joshua immediately became cautious.

“I took in nearly two dollars,” he made reply to the direct question.

“I made almost two dollars,” he replied to the question.

“Dat’s goin’ some! Cheese, I didn’t make four bits wid de skeletons dis afternoon! But dey’re woiked to de’t’ anyway dese days.”

“That's impressive! Wow, I didn’t earn four bits with the skeletons this afternoon! But they’re still working to death these days.”

“I don’t know what you mean,” said Joshua.

“I don’t get what you’re saying,” said Joshua.

“De skeletons? Say, ain’t youse never seen a guy woik de skeletons on de hicks? Dere’s two of ’em, youse savvy, and youse set on a street corner an’ make ’em dance on a black clot’ by pullin’ a black t’read. De hicks usta fall fer dem, but not so much lately. Dat’s me graft, Jack—one of ’em. I got sever’l good lines. But dat telescope racket looks good to me. Say, youse’re only a kid an’ youse need a jocker. Youse’re on de road, I know, ’cause I see youse take a sneak from a boxcar to-day and hide in de jungles. Now, lissen, kid—youse’re new on de road an’ don’t savvy[96] wot’s wot. I do—I’m an ol’-timer meself. I c’n put youse wise, an’ youse’n’ me’ll make all kinds o’ jack wid dat telescope. Youse c’n run ’er an’ make de spiel, an’ I’ll mooch ’round and chase de hicks to youse. We’ll make it all over de country. Dat’s wot youse want, kid—youse wanta see de worl’, an’ I c’n show it to youse. Get me? Dey call me De Whimperer, an’ I’ll tell youse more about dat later. Wot d’youse say youse’n’me hook up togedder? Youse’ll be me road-kid, an’ I’ll perteck youse from a lotta dese no-good stiffs youse’ll be meetin’ in yer travels. An’ we’ll make a good livin’ wid no woik, an’ have a helluva time. What d’youse say, kid?”

“Skeletons? Haven't you ever seen a guy work the skeletons on the street? There are two of them, you know, and you just stand on a corner and make them dance on a black cloth by pulling a black thread. The people used to fall for it, but not so much lately. That's my hustle, man—one of them. I have several good lines. But that telescope racket looks appealing to me. Look, you're just a kid and you need a partner. I saw you sneak out of a boxcar today and hide in the bushes. Now, listen, kid—you’re new to this and don’t know what's what. I do—I’m an old-timer myself. I can bring you up to speed, and together we’ll make a lot of money with that telescope. You can run it and give the pitch, and I'll wander around and gather the crowd to you. We’ll hit the road all over the country. That’s what you want, kid—you want to see the world, and I can show it to you. Get it? They call me The Whimperer, and I'll tell you more about that later. What do you say we team up? You’ll be my road kid, and I’ll protect you from all the no-good people you’ll meet on your travels. And we’ll make a decent living with no work and have a great time. What do you say, kid?”


[97]

CHAPTER XII
WHIMPERMETER

IN the vernacular of the road the John Yegg was trying to snare Joshua, and Joshua knew it. Still, he had little fear of the man. He was perhaps too inexperienced to fear anybody who did not threaten to thrust his head into a bathtub filled with water. He knew himself to be a novice at tramping over the country. Also he was lonesome, for he had had friends of a sort in the House of Refuge. He studied the man who termed himself The Whimperer, and wondered if, despite the fellow’s repulsiveness, it might not be well to consider his proposal. The tramp could help him over the rough places in his journey westward. It might even be possible that he would be an asset when it came to inducing people to look through the telescope at ten cents a look, for Joshua was not a forward young man and knew that he would find difficulty in selling his knowledge to the public. Then, could he not contrive to steal away and leave The Whimperer whenever the association became irksome? He did not like the man’s face. But, then, he had not liked the face of Beaver Clegg when first he saw it; and what a change that ugly man had wrought in his life! Joshua could read the stars, but he had not the experience in life to read the faces of his fellowmen. It was the fact that The Whimperer might help him to get out West, above everything else, that caused him to consider this strange offer of partnership.

In the language of the road, John Yegg was trying to trap Joshua, and Joshua was aware of it. Still, he didn't feel much fear towards the man. He was probably too inexperienced to be afraid of anyone who didn’t seem likely to shove his head into a bathtub full of water. He knew he was still a novice at traveling across the country. He also felt lonely, as he’d had some sort of friends at the House of Refuge. He watched the man who called himself The Whimperer and thought that, despite the guy’s unpleasantness, it might be wise to consider his offer. The tramp could help him navigate the rough spots on his journey west. It was even possible that he could help convince people to pay ten cents to look through the telescope since Joshua wasn’t an outgoing young man and knew he’d struggle to sell his knowledge to the public. Besides, could he not find a way to sneak away from The Whimperer whenever their partnership became bothersome? He didn’t like the man’s face. But, then again, he hadn’t liked Beaver Clegg’s face when he first saw it, and look at the drastic change that ugly man had brought to his life! Joshua could read the stars, but he lacked the life experience to read the faces of others. It was the fact that The Whimperer might help him get out West that made him seriously consider this unusual partnership offer.

For Joshua was determinedly bound for the West. Locked up for so long in the House of Refuge, he had met[98] no girls at all, and the picture of Madge Mundy was still fresh in his memory. She was the last girl that he had met before his commitment, the girl who had aroused in him the first whisperings of the male’s desire for the society of the opposite sex. He still thought of Madge as he had seen her last, Oriental-topaz eyes aglow, bronze hair streaming down her youthful shoulders. And, boy though he yet was, he was seriously intent on seeking her, out there somewhere in the West. Perhaps the man called The Whimperer could help him find her.

For Joshua was determined to head West. After being stuck in the House of Refuge for so long, he hadn't met any girls at all, and the image of Madge Mundy was still fresh in his mind. She was the last girl he had seen before he was committed, the one who had stirred in him the first hints of a guy's desire for the company of girls. He still thought of Madge as he had last seen her, her Oriental-topaz eyes shining bright, with her bronze hair cascading down her youthful shoulders. And even though he was still just a boy, he was seriously focused on finding her, somewhere out there in the West. Maybe a guy known as The Whimperer could help him locate her.

Their orders were set before them, and the tramp talked as he ate greedily. He told of adventures on the road, covering a period of many years of vagabondage. His speech was quaint and in great part unintelligible to Joshua, but the boy listened despite secret warnings that came again and again.

Their orders were placed in front of them, and the drifter talked while eating hungrily. He shared stories of his travels, covering many years of wandering. His way of speaking was unusual and mostly confusing for Joshua, but the boy listened anyway, despite the quiet warnings that kept popping up.

“Dere’s a lotta t’ings a plug c’n folly if he’s wise,” observed The Whimperer. “Don’t worry—youse’n’ me’ll always get our scoffin’s. And if de telescope racket fails and de woist comes to de woist I c’n slip whimpermeter to de Ezras and get us lumps.”

“There's a lot of things a person can do if they're smart,” observed The Whimperer. “Don’t worry—we’ll always get our share. And if the telescope business fails and the worst happens, I can pass some cash to the Ezras and get us some money.”

“I don’t always understand you,” said Joshua. “What’s a lump?”

“I don’t always get you,” said Joshua. “What’s a lump?”

“A lump,” explained The Whimperer, inwardly gloating over the boy’s innocence, “is wot a kin’ lady slips youse w’en youse batter de back door. If she invites youse in and lets youse t’row yer feet unner de table, it’s a set-down. If she slips youse a lunch in a poiper bag, it’s a lump. See? Get me, Jack?”

“A lump,” explained The Whimperer, feeling smug about the boy’s innocence, “is what a kind lady gives you when you’re knocking on the back door. If she invites you in and lets you put your feet under the table, it’s a rejection. If she gives you lunch in a paper bag, it’s a lump. See? Got it, Jack?”

“And what is whimpermeter?”

“And what is a whimpermeter?”

“Dat’s a woid dat I coined meself,” proudly proclaimed the John Yegg. “I’m kinda educated, youse see, Jack. Dat is, w’ile I ain’t got any schoolin’, I see t’ings. Get me? I use me nut, and I read quite a lot. Wot I call[99] whimpermeter is a line o’ patter dat I hand out w’en I’m moochin’ fer de eats. I c’n twist up me face till it looks like I’m geed-up fer good. See dis here scar?” He indicated the smooth, red mark on his cheek. “Dat’s wot youse’d call an artificial scar, Jack. I had dat boined dere wid acid, an’ I had ’er run down into de corner o’ me mout’ apoipus. Den w’en I twist me mout’ towards it—like dis—an’ close de eye on dat side—like dis—dey all kinda run togedder, an’ me face looks like I been t’rough some terrible experience. Hey? Get me?”

“That's a word I came up with myself,” proudly declared the John Yegg. “I’m kind of educated, you see, Jack. That is, while I don’t have any formal schooling, I understand things. Get me? I use my brain, and I read a lot. What I call [99] whimpermeter is a line of talk that I use when I’m scrounging for food. I can twist my face until it looks like I'm really worked up. See this scar?” He pointed to the smooth, red mark on his cheek. “That's what you’d call an artificial scar, Jack. I got that made there with acid, and I had it run down into the corner of my mouth. Then when I twist my mouth toward it—like this—and close my eye on that side—like this—they all kind of come together, and my face looks like I’ve been through some terrible experience. Hey? Get me?”

Joshua did get him, for his face, twisted as it was, looked hideous.

Joshua did get him, because his face, twisted as it was, looked terrible.

“Den,” The Whimperer continued, “I was an acerbat in a little circus onct, until de booze got me. An’ I c’n t’row me arms outa joint an’ make it look like I’m all crippled up. Jes’ watch!”

“Den,” The Whimperer continued, “I used to be a performer in a small circus once, until the drinking got to me. And I can throw my arms out of joint and make it look like I’m all messed up. Just watch!”

On the stool, he twisted himself sidewise, and there came a succession of bony clicks along his left arm. Through his coatsleeve, even, Joshua could see the knots where bones had jumped their sockets, and his fingers, every one out of joint, were monstrously contorted. The entire arm looked as if it had been rendered useless in grinding machinery.

On the stool, he turned sideways, and there was a series of sharp clicks along his left arm. Even through his coat sleeve, Joshua could see the knots where the bones had popped out of their sockets, and his fingers, all out of joint, were grotesquely twisted. The whole arm looked like it had been damaged in some heavy machinery.

“Dat wing is me livin’, Jack,” he proudly observed. “How ’bout it? Didn’t I look like I needed some kin’ lady’s help? Den I play like I’m dumb, too—see?—an’ I twist meself up like dat and point to me mout’ an’ shake me head, an’ slip ’em one o’ dese here pomes dat I wrote meself an’ had printed in Chicago.”

“That's my way of living, Jack,” he said proudly. “What do you think? Didn’t I look like I needed some kind lady’s help? Then I pretend like I’m clueless, you see? I twist myself up like that and point to my mouth and shake my head, and slip them one of these poems I wrote myself and had printed in Chicago.”

He fished in an inside pocket of his greasy coat and produced a dirty card, which he proudly handed to his prospective neophyte.

He reached into an inside pocket of his greasy coat and pulled out a dirty card, which he confidently handed to his would-be apprentice.

“Read dat,” he offered.

“Check this out,” he offered.

And Joshua read:

And Joshua read:

[100]

[100]

A blighted life, a broken soul,
Sir or Madam, here you see.
Once my limbs were sound and whole,
Then no beggar could I be.
Pride I had, and children too,
A fond wife and a home unmarred.
Every Sunday in my pew
I sat; and other days worked hard.
A miner I, and honestly
I strove to do my best in life.
A great explosion suddenly
Wrecked home and self and wife.
This useless arm, this sightless eye
Were mine, when from the fragments
They bore me to my cot to die
With my wife’s tears upon my garments.
One look into my ruined face
And the poor girl swooned away.
Without her care so kind and chaste
My little ones soon knew decay.
For my wife passed—of shock, they said—
And one by one my lisping tots
Were also laid in caskets. Flowers red
They placed about their graves in pots.
But I lived on, the wreck you see.
No hard work can I do.
O Sir or Madam, pity me
As I would pity you—
If you were thus by Fate subdued
And I was strong and whole!
O help me to a bed and food,
And Heaven bless your soul!

[101]Joshua’s lips were twitching over the unconscious humor of this weird verse, but he straightened them when he noted that the author’s keen little eyes were watching him defiantly.

[101]Joshua's lips were twitching at the strange humor of this odd verse, but he composed himself when he noticed the author's sharp little eyes watching him defiantly.

“Ain’t dat a nifty sob-squeezer, Jack?” he wanted to know.

“Ain’t that a neat tear-jerker, Jack?” he asked.

“It’s very good,” Joshua lied placidly.

“It’s really good,” Joshua said calmly.

“It gets de coin,” remarked The Whimperer, recovering the card. “Dat’s wot I call whimpermeter. I make up dem voises meself, an’ sometimes I peddle ’em to udder stiffs dat ain’t got de savvy an’ wot I calls de capacity to compose ’em fer demselves. Dat’s w’y dey call me De Whimperer—whimperin’ is me graft. See? And I make more money dan any stiff on de road, I’ll bet. But if youse’re t’rough scoffin’, le’s get outa here an’ beat it down to de jungles. We’ll build a fire an’ wait fer de eleven-o’clock t’rough freight, bound west. She stops here fer woter. Rap on a dish fer de lady to come out o’ de kitchen—and youse pay fer me, too. Wot d’ye say, Jack? I’m a little short dis evenin’, but I’ll slip youse it to-morrow.”

“It gets the coin,” said The Whimperer, taking back the card. “That’s what I call a whimpermeter. I make up those voices myself, and sometimes I sell them to other folks who don’t have the skills and what I call the capacity to create them on their own. That’s why they call me The Whimperer—whimpering is my gig. See? And I make more money than anyone else out there, I bet. But if you’re done scoffing, let’s get out of here and head down to the jungles. We’ll build a fire and wait for the eleven-o’clock freight train heading west. It stops here for water. Tap on a dish for the lady to come out of the kitchen—and you pay for me, too. What do you say, Jack? I’m a little short this evening, but I’ll pay you back tomorrow.”

This was more than Joshua had bargained for, but when the proprietress came at his signal he meekly paid for his own and the John Yegg’s meal. Then, scarce knowing why he did it, he shouldered his telescope and followed the tramp out into the soft summer night, steeped in the perfume of roses and serenaded by choirs of frogs.

This was more than Joshua had expected, but when the woman in charge came at his signal, he quietly paid for his own meal and John Yegg’s. Then, without really understanding why he did it, he grabbed his telescope and followed the tramp out into the gentle summer night, filled with the scent of roses and accompanied by the songs of frogs.

The Whimperer shuffled along toward the river at the side of Joshua. Joshua really had no place to go unless he rented a room in the town’s one hotel, and if he could catch a train westward-bound at eleven o’clock that night he preferred to do so. He therefore accompanied the tramp, curious to learn more of the strange life into which he had[102] ventured as mysteriously as man is born upon the earth, willy nilly.

The Whimperer shuffled along next to Joshua as they headed toward the river. Joshua didn’t really have anywhere to go unless he booked a room in the town’s only hotel, and if he could catch a train heading west at eleven o’clock that night, he would rather do that. So, he walked with the tramp, eager to learn more about the unusual life he had stumbled into, just as mysteriously as anyone is born into this world, whether they like it or not.

In the river bottom, some distance from the village, The Whimperer built a fire—after Joshua had collected twigs and driftwood.

In the riverbed, not far from the village, The Whimperer started a fire—after Joshua had gathered sticks and driftwood.

“It ain’t cold,” said the tramp, “but a fire’s nice. Now youse lay down an’ get a little sleep, an’ I’ll wake youse up w’en de freight is ramblin’ in. Go on—do wot I tell youse. If youse’re gonta be me kid, youse’ve gotta min’ me.”

“It’s not cold,” said the tramp, “but a fire is nice. Now you lie down and get some sleep, and I’ll wake you up when the freight is rolling in. Go on—do what I tell you. If you’re going to be my kid, you’ve got to mind me.”


[103]

CHAPTER XIII
THE PARTNERSHIP DISSOLVED

JOSHUA, worn out from loss of sleep the night before, curled up beside the fire on the ground. He resented The Whimperer’s matter-of-fact assumption of jockership over him, but he was too tired to protest. If the John Yegg was willing to stay awake and watch for the coming of the freight Joshua was content, for the present, to allow him to general his Western flight.

JOSHUA, exhausted from lack of sleep the night before, curled up next to the fire on the ground. He resented The Whimperer’s straightforward assumption of dominance over him, but he was too tired to argue. If John Yegg was willing to stay awake and keep an eye out for the freight, Joshua was fine, for now, to let him take charge of their Western escape.

He fell asleep almost immediately. Then for a long time the strange man who had forced his companionship upon the boy sat watching him with his inscrutable eyes. Finally, deciding that his charge actually was asleep, he rose softly and shuffled off through the willows into the night.

He fell asleep almost instantly. Then, for a long while, the strange man who had insisted on being with the boy sat there watching him with his unreadable eyes. Eventually, determining that his charge was truly asleep, he got up quietly and moved through the willows into the night.

He fell into a sandy path and followed it for some distance. Then he halted, and a soft whistle, repeated several times, came from his pitted lips.

He stumbled onto a sandy path and walked along it for a while. Then he stopped, and a gentle whistle, repeated several times, came from his chapped lips.

Presently there was an answer, and before long a shadow fell across an open space in the trees, and the guarded question came:

Presently, there was a response, and soon a shadow crossed an open area in the trees, and the guarded question arose:

“Is dat youse, Whimp?”

"Is that you, Whimp?"

“Yeah,” replied The Whimperer. “Don’t make no noise. He’s sleepin’.”

“Yeah,” replied The Whimperer. “Don’t make any noise. He’s sleeping.”

Felix Wolfgang, the youth who now slipped to the side of the old tramp, was the name of the boy known to Joshua Cole in the House of Refuge as Number Twenty-three forty-four. Wolfgang had reached his twenty-first birthday while Joshua was still studying astronomy under Beaver Clegg, and had been released. He was of Norwegian[104] descent, and had gone to the institution from the slums of Joshua’s birthplace.

Felix Wolfgang, the young man who now moved to the side of the old homeless man, was the boy known to Joshua Cole in the House of Refuge as Number Twenty-three forty-four. Wolfgang had turned twenty-one while Joshua was still studying astronomy under Beaver Clegg, and had been released. He was of Norwegian descent and had come to the institution from the slums of Joshua’s hometown.[104]

He had proved one of the most incorrigible inmates of the school, and had been released only because it was not allowed to keep a boy beyond the age of maturity. Felix had returned to his old haunts, had become a gang leader, and had hoboed all over the United States before Joshua came out. Many times he had been arrested, and once the penitentiary had threatened to take him within its gray walls.

He had been one of the most unruly students at the school and was only released because they couldn't keep a boy past the age of maturity. Felix had gone back to his old neighborhoods, became a gang leader, and traveled all over the United States as a drifter before Joshua got out. He had been arrested multiple times, and once the prison even threatened to take him behind its gray walls.

He was tall and lean, with sandy hair, and as freckled as a painter’s ladder. His expression of face was that of the swaggering gangster, cruel and insolent. He used the argot of gangs and thieves and tramps, and was all in all a tough young rascal on the eve of becoming a conscienceless criminal.

He was tall and slim, with sandy hair and as many freckles as a painter's ladder. His facial expression matched that of a cocky thug, harsh and defiant. He spoke the slang of gangs, thieves, and drifters, and overall, he was a tough young troublemaker on the brink of turning into a heartless criminal.

“Well, wot’s doin’?” he asked The Whimperer in a husky whisper. This huskiness of voice was habitually assumed for effect, but now it was huskier still for the sake of secrecy.

“Well, what’s going on?” he asked The Whimperer in a raspy whisper. He usually spoke this way for effect, but now his voice was even raspier for the sake of keeping it secret.

“Well, I pretty near snared um,” was The Whimperer’s reply. “Anyway, I got um in camp in de jungles, an’ he’s poundin’ his ear. I’ll get um away on de t’rough freight to-night, an’ den I guess I c’n swing um. But it’ll cost some jack, ol’-timer. I’ll hafta be punglin’ up to de shacks so’s we c’n ride safe in boxcars. I gotta do dat to keep from gettin’ separated from um. Youse better come acrost wid sumpin, hadn’t youse?”

"Well, I almost caught them," The Whimperer replied. "Anyway, I have them in the camp in the jungle, and he’s out cold. I’ll get him on the freight tonight, and then I think I can handle it. But it’s going to cost some money, old-timer. I’ll have to be sneaking into the shacks so we can travel safely in boxcars. I need to do that to avoid getting separated from him. You’d better bring something, right?"

“How much d’youse want?” asked Wolfgang, not seeming to relish the suggestion.

“How much do you want?” asked Wolfgang, not seeming to like the suggestion.

“Slip me ten bones.”

“Give me ten bucks.”

“I’ll give youse five.”

"I'll give you five."

“Nuttin’ doin’! Five won’t put us—”

“Nah, no way! Five won’t get us—”

“Here—take it and shut up! Dere’s more w’ere dis come[105] from, an’ youse’ll get it w’en youse need it. I know youse, Whimp—if youse get yer glommers on too much coin youse’ll get lit an’ let de kid slip away. Five’s enough f’r now.”

“Here—take it and be quiet! There’s more where this came from, and you'll get it when you need it. I know you, Whimp—if you get your hands on too much cash you’ll get drunk and let the kid slip away. Five’s enough for now.”

Grumblingly the John Yegg accepted the tendered bill and hid it in his pocket. “Well, wot’s to do?”

Grumbling, John Yegg took the offered bill and stuffed it in his pocket. “Well, what’s next?”

“Jes’ stick to um, dat’s all youse’ve gotta do.”

“Just stick to them, that’s all you have to do.”

“But wot’s it all about, Slim? Youse only tol’ me dat youse follied dis plug from Hathaway, lookin’ fer some experienced tramp to put on his trail. Well, youse was lucky in findin’ one, Jack, an’ I’ll do pretty near anyt’ing to get me gloms on a piece o’ kale. But wot do I do, an’ w’y do I do it?”

“But what’s it all about, Slim? You only told me that you followed this lead from Hathaway, looking for some experienced drifter to track him down. Well, you were lucky to find one, Jack, and I’ll do just about anything to get my hands on some cash. But what do I do, and why do I do it?”

“Youse don’ need to know any more dan I already tol’ youse,” husked Wolfgang. “Youse do wot I say an’ I’ll pay your expenses, an’ w’en de proper time comes I’ll slip youse de biggest piece o’ jack youse ever had yer mitts on. Ain’t dat enough?”

“Youse don’t need to know any more than I already told you,” whispered Wolfgang. “You do what I say and I’ll cover your expenses, and when the right time comes, I’ll give you the biggest cut of cash you’ve ever had. Isn’t that enough?”

“But, Slim—”

“But, Slim—”

“Dat’s all from me. Take it or leave it.”

"That's all from me. Take it or leave it."

“But w’ere’ll youse be w’en it comes time to hand me dis big money?”

“But where will you be when it’s time to give me this big money?”

“I’m travelin’ right along wid youse, ol’-timer. Youse won’t have no trouble findin’ me w’en de time comes. Now go on back to de fire, an’ be ready to make dat freight w’en she rambles in. I’ll ketch ’er too—don’t worry about me. Get de kid in a boxcar, an’ I’ll ride outside an’ be ready to square de shack if it looks like he’s gonta ditch youse guys. An’ if youse get ditched an’ get another train, keep headin’ West. Dat’s all—leave de rest to me.”

“I’m traveling right along with you, old-timer. You won't have any trouble finding me when the time comes. Now go back to the fire and be ready to load that freight when it comes in. I’ll catch it too—don’t worry about me. Get the kid in a boxcar, and I’ll ride outside and be ready to handle the situation if it looks like he’s going to bail on you guys. And if you get left behind and catch another train, just keep heading West. That’s all—leave the rest to me.”

“I don’t like it,” said The Whimperer.

“I don’t like it,” said The Whimperer.

“But youse’re gonta do it jes’ de same, ain’t youse?” sneered Wolfgang, and went his way through the sand of the river bottom.

“But you’re going to do it just the same, right?” sneered Wolfgang, and walked away through the sand of the river bottom.

[106]Mumbling to himself, The Whimperer returned to the fire to find Joshua still peacefully sleeping. There he sat himself down and fell to dreaming, his piggish black eyes fixed unseeingly on the blaze.

[106] mumbling to himself, The Whimperer went back to the fire to see Joshua still fast asleep. He sat down and began to daydream, his piggish black eyes staring blankly at the flames.

“Dere’s wot youse might call a dark plot on foot,” he muttered softly. “Dat Slim Wolfgang’s a bad acter, fer a kid, an’ I’m wonderin’—jes’ wonderin’. Who is dis here telescope guy, anyway? Dat’s wot I’m wonderin’.”

“There's what you might call a dark plot in play,” he muttered softly. “That Slim Wolfgang's a bad actor, for a kid, and I’m wondering—just wondering. Who is this telescope guy, anyway? That’s what I’m wondering.”

He continued his wondering for an hour or more, half dozing at times, but too old a hand on the road to allow himself full sleep when a train that he wished to catch was nearly due. And when there came to his half-hearing ears the distant long shriek of a locomotive he was instantly alert and bending over Joshua.

He kept wondering for an hour or more, dozing off a bit at times, but he was experienced enough not to let himself fully sleep when a train he wanted to catch was almost here. And when he heard the distant, long whistle of a locomotive, he immediately became alert and leaned over Joshua.

“C’mon, kid!” he warned, shaking the boy awake. “Come out of it an’ get yer look-see. She’s ramblin’ to us.”

“Come on, kid!” he shouted, shaking the boy awake. “Wake up and take a look. She’s talking to us.”

Through the night Joshua stumbled along after him, his telescope, as inseparable as Christian’s burden, over his shoulder. They left the river bottom and crawled through a fence. They climbed the fill of the railroad grade, and the big bright eye of the coming locomotive gleamed at them from up the track, showering the rails at their feet with brilliancy.

Through the night, Joshua stumbled along behind him, his telescope, as much a part of him as Christian’s burden, slung over his shoulder. They left the riverbank and squeezed through a fence. They climbed up the embankment of the railroad track, and the bright light of the approaching train sparkled at them from down the line, showering the tracks at their feet with brilliance.

“Dat’s her, all right,” avowed The Whimperer. “She’ll stop to take woter at dis boig, an’ de tank’s on de udder side o’ de deepo. Dat’ll bring de middle o’ de train somew’eres about here, an’ we c’n glom her easy. Le’s get down de fill an’ lay hid in de grass till we see wot’s doin’.”

“That's her, for sure,” The Whimperer declared. “She’ll stop for water at this big tank, and the tank’s on the other side of the depot. That’ll bring the middle of the train somewhere around here, and we can grab her easily. Let’s head down the hill and hide in the grass until we see what’s going on.”

The train acted according to the tramp’s wishes, and soon was at a standstill, with a string of dark boxcars looming above the expectant watchers. The Whimperer raised himself lizard-like from their hiding place and looked toward the rear end and the head end.

The train followed the tramp's wishes and soon came to a stop, with a line of dark boxcars towering over the eager onlookers. The Whimperer lifted himself up like a lizard from their hiding spot and looked toward both the back and the front.

[107]“Jake,” he presently announced. “Everyt’ing’s clear. C’mon!”

[107]“Jake,” he said after a moment. “Everything's clear. Let’s go!”

They walked along beside the train, The Whimperer investigating every car for an unsealed door, which indicated an empty. In the course of time he found one, cautiously slid it open, and, after carefully looking up and down the track, scrambled in and reached down a hand to his companion. When both were aboard the veteran closed the door as softly as possible, and then they stood in silence and awaited the dictates of chance.

They walked alongside the train, The Whimperer checking each car for an unsealed door, which meant it was empty. Eventually, he found one, carefully slid it open, and after looking up and down the track, climbed in and reached out a hand to his companion. Once both of them were inside, the veteran quietly closed the door, and then they stood in silence waiting for whatever would happen next.

No “shack” came to rout them out, and before long the short toot-toot of the locomotive whistle announced that the train was “out of town,” and then the wheels began to creak.

No “shack” showed up to chase them away, and soon enough, the short toot-toot of the train whistle signaled that the train was “out of town,” and then the wheels started to creak.

“Not bad,” The Whimperer praised himself, and sat down on the floor, with his ever-weary back against one of the boxcar’s walls. “Hit de hay, kid,” he invited. “Dere’ll be lots o’ time to sleep if youse travel wid De Whimperer fer yer jocker. He’s de plug dat’ll put youse t’rough. No foolin’!”

“Not bad,” The Whimperer congratulated himself, and sat down on the floor, leaning his tired back against one of the boxcar’s walls. “Hit the hay, kid,” he suggested. “There’ll be plenty of time to sleep if you travel with The Whimperer as your jockey. He’s the one who’ll get you through. No kidding!”

They made a big jump that night, and morning found them well into the misnamed Middle West. They were routed out by an irate brakeman about ten o’clock, to discover that they were in a fair-sized town and to be chased from railroad property by one of the company’s detectives. The Whimperer thought the town too large for a scientific lecture, and advised walking to a near-by village.

They made a big leap that night, and when morning came, they found themselves deep in the inaccurately named Midwest. They were woken up by an annoyed brakeman around ten o’clock, only to find that they were in a decent-sized town and were chased off the railroad property by one of the company’s detectives. The Whimperer thought the town was too big for a scientific lecture and suggested walking to a nearby village.

It was only three miles distant, and they reached it well before noon. Often, as they walked, The Whimperer looked back along the track at a figure following them, then watched his companion to see if he had been observed. When they reached the village The Whimperer protested against a restaurant, and they bought meat and vegetables and “cooked up” in the jungles. Here they rested until[108] night, then went into the town, where Joshua once more set up his telescope and invited the populace to view the moon. The Whimperer stood by, listening to the lecture, but seeming to realize that anything he could contribute to the proceedings might result in failure because of his suspicious looks.

It was only three miles away, and they got there well before noon. As they walked, The Whimperer frequently glanced back at a figure following them and then checked to see if his companion had noticed. Once they arrived at the village, The Whimperer complained about going to a restaurant, so they bought meat and vegetables and cooked them up in the jungle. They rested there until[108] night, then headed into town, where Joshua set up his telescope again and invited the locals to check out the moon. The Whimperer stood nearby, listening to the lecture but seemed to understand that anything he might contribute could end in failure due to his suspicious demeanor.

Joshua’s earnings were frugal that night, and The Whimperer growled his disapproval, as a good jocker should, over his road-kid’s failure to make good. In the middle of the night they caught another freight, were thrown off, caught a second, and were far from their starting point when morning came.

Joshua didn’t make much money that night, and The Whimperer voiced his disapproval, as a good partner should, over his road-kid’s lack of success. In the middle of the night, they hopped on another freight, got kicked off, jumped on a second one, and were far from where they started by the time morning arrived.


To follow in detail the fortunes of the boy who later became Cole of Spyglass Mountain doubtless would make interesting reading; but that is not the purpose of this narrative. To tell how he was led westward like a dancing monkey on a chain by that errant vagabond, The Whimperer, would be to chronicle a series of strange adventures, the like of which never took place before in Trampdom. Joshua saw all the degradation of tramp life, met famous hobos and infamous hobos; slept in sand-houses, Salvation Army rooming houses, in coal bunkers, stretched out along the backs of several sheep bleating in a stock car, in cars of grain, beneath piles of lumber, and in many a well-known “jungle” camp. He saw all of the inner workings of the itinerant life which is so peculiarly an American institution, worked at many things, fought many battles—some won, some lost. Reduced to bitter hunger countless times, he almost lost his courage and began to believe himself nothing but a pawn of Fate. There is a strange lure about the life of the tramp that pleads with the most circumspect to renounce the ways of honest men and live the[109] life of shiftlessness and freedom, and Joshua Cole did not escape it.

To explore in detail the journey of the boy who eventually became Cole of Spyglass Mountain would surely make for captivating reading, but that's not the aim of this story. To describe how he was led west like a dancing monkey on a chain by that wandering drifter, The Whimperer, would be to recount a series of odd adventures the likes of which have never occurred before in the world of vagabonds. Joshua witnessed all the harsh realities of tramp life, met both famous and infamous hobos; slept in sand houses, Salvation Army shelters, in coal bunkers, sprawled out among bleating sheep in a stock car, in grain cars, under piles of lumber, and in many well-known "jungle" camps. He saw all the ins and outs of a life on the road, which is such a uniquely American phenomenon, worked various jobs, and fought numerous battles—some he won, some he lost. Countless times reduced to gnawing hunger, he almost lost hope and began to see himself as nothing more than a pawn of Fate. There’s a strange allure to the tramp’s life that tempts even the most cautious to abandon the paths of honest people and embrace a life of aimlessness and freedom, and Joshua Cole was no exception.

Time and again, in the beginning, he tried to lose himself from The Whimperer, but failed repeatedly. He did not know that, when he contrived to steal away and catch a train alone, a shadow followed him and watched his movements, then wired his whereabouts to his jocker, who overtook him by paying his fare on a first-class train. When the tramp caught up with him, however, he dared not resort to the common practice among men of this type of beating his road-kid. It was doubtful if the stiff old youth-drained yegg could have handled the boy just budding into manhood, so he resorted to wheedling pleas and worked on Joshua’s sympathy, at which The Whimperer was an adept.

Time and again, at first, he tried to escape from The Whimperer, but kept failing. He didn’t realize that when he attempted to sneak away and catch a train on his own, a shadow followed him and observed his actions, then informed his boss of his location, who caught up with him by buying a ticket for a first-class train. However, when the tramp finally reached him, he didn’t dare use the usual method among men like him of beating his road kid. It was questionable whether the tough, worn-out drifter could have handled the boy who was just starting to become a man, so he resorted to coaxing pleas and played on Joshua's sympathy, which The Whimperer was skilled at.

They had been on the road together nearly a year, and the misfortunes of tramp life had whipped them here and there, north and south and east and west, which left Joshua far from the goal he sought, before The Whimperer learned of the value of the telescope. Joshua’s many efforts to evade the yegg had in great measure brought about this zigzag course; for his jocker knew that he was headed west, so Joshua had ridden north- and south-bound trains in the effort to deceive him. Now they were in Kansas, after having crossed that state several times, and settled in a “jungle” camp for the night.

They had been traveling together for almost a year, and the struggles of their nomadic life had taken them all over—north, south, east, and west—leaving Joshua far from his intended destination, before The Whimperer figured out the value of a telescope. Joshua’s numerous attempts to shake off the yegg had largely caused this winding path; his jocker knew he was headed west, so Joshua had taken northbound and southbound trains to try to throw him off. Now they were in Kansas, after having crossed the state multiple times, and had settled into a “jungle” camp for the night.

The Whimperer lolled on one side of the campfire, and on the other side sat Joshua, in a begged suit of clothes much too large for him, looking up at his friends, the stars, and vaguely wondering what the future held in store for him.

The Whimperer lay on one side of the campfire, while on the other side sat Joshua, wearing borrowed clothes that were way too big for him, looking up at his friends, the stars, and vaguely wondering what the future had in store for him.

“Rig up de ole look-see,” suggested The Whimperer, “an’ give us a slant at de eternal heavens.”

“Set up the old telescope,” suggested The Whimperer, “and let us take a look at the eternal skies.”

To the weird old panhandler the telescope was ever a thing to be wondered at, but, strange to say, he had talked[110] very little with Joshua about it. In his twisted mind was the realization that this young man lived in a world apart from his, and he was not a little awed by Joshua’s knowledge. But to-night the stars were soft and radiant, and their spell fell upon the man. Then as Joshua began adjusting the refractor on its tripod, the yeggman asked:

To the strange old panhandler, the telescope was always something to marvel at, but oddly enough, he hadn’t spoken much with Joshua about it. In his warped mind, he understood that this young man existed in a different world than his own, and he felt quite impressed by Joshua’s knowledge. But tonight, the stars were gentle and bright, and their magic affected the man. As Joshua started to adjust the refractor on its tripod, the old man asked:

“Say, wot does one o’ dem t’ings cost, kid?”

“Hey, what does one of those things cost, kid?”

“This one,” said Joshua, “is worth five hundred dollars.”

“This one,” Joshua said, “is worth five hundred dollars.”

The glory faded out of the stars. With a bound the tramp was on his feet. “Wot!” he gasped.

The glory faded away from the stars. With a leap, the tramp was on his feet. “What!” he gasped.

“Five hundred dollars,” Joshua repeated.

“$500,” Joshua repeated.

The Whimperer drew in a long breath and allowed the wind to burst from his lungs. “Kid,” he asked in a trembling tone, “d’ye mean to slip it to me dat youse’n’me’s been cold an’ hungry an’ wet an’ wid no place to flop a million times, w’ile youse was packin’ five hundred bones over yer shoulder?”

The Whimperer took a deep breath and let the air rush out. “Kid,” he asked in a shaky voice, “are you telling me that you and I have been cold, hungry, wet, and with nowhere to sleep a million times while you were carrying five hundred bucks on your shoulder?”

“You wouldn’t pack it,” Joshua placidly reminded him.

“You wouldn’t pack it,” Joshua calmly reminded him.

“W’y, dat’s simply—simply—” Words failed the awestruck Whimperer. “Dat’s simply scand’lous!” he barked out finally. “Kid, we coulda peddled dat t’ing, an’— Well, wot couldn’t we ’a’ done!”

“Wow, that’s just—just—” Words failed the amazed Whimperer. “That’s just outrageous!” he finally exclaimed. “Kid, we could have sold that thing, and— well, what couldn’t we have done!”

“Peddled this refractor!”

“Sold this refractor!”

“Sure peddle ’er, Jack. W’y youse’re a bigger fool dan I t’o’t youse was. Gawd A’mighty, kid! T’ink of it!”

“Sure, sell it, Jack. You're a bigger fool than I thought you were. Good God, kid! Think about it!”

A low laugh came from Joshua’s lips. “Forget that,” he said. “Nothing could make me part with my telescope. Here it is. Come on.”

A soft laugh escaped Joshua's lips. “Forget that,” he said. “Nothing could make me give up my telescope. Here it is. Let’s go.”

“I don’t wanta look now, kid,” said The Whimperer. “I—I kinda lost me appetite fer de udder universes. Five hundred smackers! Gawd A’mighty!”

“I don’t want to look now, kid,” said The Whimperer. “I—I kind of lost my appetite for the other universes. Five hundred bucks! Good God!”

For the remainder of that night, while they waited for a train, The Whimperer sat lost in thought. They caught[111] a freight bound west at midnight, and next morning Joshua was rudely shaken to a realization of the stern realities of life by a dark-browed brakeman.

For the rest of that night, while they waited for a train, The Whimperer sat deep in thought. They caught a freight train heading west at midnight, and the next morning, Joshua was jolted awake to the harsh realities of life by a stern-looking brakeman.

He sprang erect, ready to defend himself against this common enemy of tramps, and found that he had no companion to aid him. At some stop during the night while Joshua slept The Whimperer had left the train—and the telescope had gone with him.

He jumped up, prepared to defend himself against this usual threat to homeless people, and realized he had no one to help him. At some point during the night while Joshua was sleeping, The Whimperer had left the train—and the telescope had gone with him.


[112]

CHAPTER XIV
MAN AND THE SLUG

MAN is a human chameleon. Environment plays strange pranks with what he had imagined was the settled order of his life. He owes his mental development to his gregariousness. Aeons ago when the hairy cavemen formed clans the first step was taken toward organized society as we know it to-day.

MAN is a human chameleon. The environment plays strange tricks on what he thought was the stable order of his life. He owes his mental growth to his sociable nature. Ages ago, when the hairy cavemen formed clans, the first step was taken toward the organized society we know today.

Transport a man of the street from Broadway and set him down among the Eskimos, and not many years will have elapsed before he will be thinking and fighting and loving and longing as do the brown little people of the North. His ego will clamor for recognition. He cannot endure social ostracism. So as the Eskimos cannot interest themselves in his Broadway, cannot think his Broadway, cannot see his Broadway, the Broadway within him flickers out so that his soul-hunger for companionship may be appeased. You may set him back on Broadway after a lapse of years and in a day none will know that he has ever left it; but so long as he lives in the Frozen North so long will he be an Eskimo. There will of course be memories and unvoiced regrets to torture him through recurring moods of reminiscence, but these will be brief and will occur of lonely nights. Throughout the days he will be an Eskimo. And sometimes he will not care to return to Broadway. Men even deliberately return to penitentiaries where they have spent great portions of their lives.

Transport a guy from Broadway and drop him among the Eskimos, and it won’t be long before he starts thinking, fighting, loving, and longing just like the little brown people of the North. His ego will demand attention. He can’t stand being socially excluded. Just as the Eskimos can’t relate to his Broadway, can’t understand his Broadway, can’t see his Broadway, the Broadway within him will fade away so that his deep desire for companionship can be fulfilled. You could put him back on Broadway after years, and in a day, no one would know he ever left; but as long as he lives in the Frozen North, he will be an Eskimo. Of course, there will be memories and unspoken regrets that will haunt him during moments of nostalgia, but these will be short and will come during lonely nights. Throughout the days, he will be an Eskimo. And sometimes, he might not even want to go back to Broadway. People even choose to return to prisons where they’ve spent large parts of their lives.

Man is a human chameleon; it is beyond dispute. His soul craves intercourse with his fellows and without it[113] shrivels to a rattling pod. And if he be associated day by day with only tramps he will either become a tramp or a morbid Pariah—and from the last he shrinks in horror.

Man is a human chameleon; there's no doubt about it. His soul craves connection with others, and without it[113] shrivels up like an empty shell. If he spends all his time with only drifters, he'll either turn into one himself or become a bitter outcast—and he recoils in fear from the latter.

This was taking place in the heart of Joshua Cole. By gradual degrees he was growing to think and see and look at life through the eyes of the nomad men about him. Spring was manifest. There seemed to be a subtle incense in the air that drugged him and contorted his views. He was living close to Mother Earth. Creature comforts were all that he craved. There was a sort of strange fascination about living from hand to mouth. The ingenuity required to live on nothing—the resourcefulness demanded—made strong appeal to some primitive satisfaction within him. He took a sort of pride in the comfort of a full belly when it was the result of luck or primitive cunning. To get something for nothing seems always to be the ambition of the race, no matter how warningly reason may rebel. To cover a hundred miles of country without paying a cent for transportation gave him the same amount of pride or satisfaction or gloating. It all made appeal to his sense of individuality. He was parasitically living and moving and having his being as does some wild thing in the woods—some flower of the fields. Trifling achievements caused his mentality to strut. He was as contented over discovering an unexpected warm place to creep into out of the rain as a merchant is in making an unexpectedly large sale of goods at the close of the day’s business. If he outwitted a train crew and made a longer jump than he had imagined possible, his vanity was tickled, even as might be tickled the vanity of a lawyer who has engineered a coup in court and brought about the admiration of the jury and his client, and the discomfiture of opposing counsel. He rejoiced as the caveman rejoiced over insignificant developments; but to him and the caveman they were not insignificant. They[114] meant food and warmth and shelter. On Broadway similar developments might mean more expensive apartments, a new sedan, a trip to Europe, a diamond tiara.

This was happening in the heart of Joshua Cole. Gradually, he was starting to think and see life through the eyes of the nomadic men around him. Spring was in the air. There was a subtle fragrance that intoxicated him and twisted his perspective. He was living close to nature. All he wanted were the basic comforts. There was a strange allure to living from hand to mouth. The creativity needed to survive on nothing—the resourcefulness required—appealed to some primitive part of him. He took pride in the satisfaction of a full belly when it came from luck or basic cleverness. Getting something for nothing seems to always be the goal of humanity, no matter how much logic protests. Traveling a hundred miles without spending a dime on transportation gave him the same pride or satisfaction. It all appealed to his sense of individuality. He was living and moving and existing like a wild creature in the woods—like a flower in the fields. Small accomplishments made him feel proud. He was as happy to find a warm place to escape the rain as a merchant is to make an unexpectedly big sale at the end of the day. If he outsmarted a train crew and jumped onto a train farther than he thought possible, his ego was boosted, just like a lawyer who has pulled off a successful trick in court and earned the admiration of the jury and his client, much to the dismay of the opposing counsel. He was as pleased as a caveman celebrating small victories; but to him and the caveman, they were not small. They meant food, warmth, and shelter. On Broadway, similar situations might translate into more expensive apartments, a new car, a trip to Europe, or a diamond tiara.

Subtle Spring had borne on her soft wings the pollen of a strange philosophy. After all, what was life but the constant and inherent struggle to live? What mattered it how one lived?—or where? Was not coffee as delectable boiled in a blackened can over a campfire as in a silver-mounted electric percolator? Why did man wear clothes? To keep his body warm, or to turn his acquaintances green with envy? Was there more warmth and comfort in a hundred-dollar custom-made creation than in the whole though unpresentable suit that clothed Joshua Cole? Was his old home in Hathaway any warmer than a Southern Pacific sand-house? Did millionaires travel faster in their private cars than he could travel on top of one of them?

Subtle Spring had brought on her gentle wings the pollen of a strange philosophy. After all, what was life but the constant and inherent struggle to survive? What difference did it make how one lived?—or where? Wasn't coffee just as delightful when brewed in a blackened can over a campfire as it was in a silver-mounted electric percolator? Why did people wear clothes? To keep warm, or to make others jealous? Was there really more warmth and comfort in a hundred-dollar custom-made outfit than in the entire, though unpolished, suit that dressed Joshua Cole? Was his old home in Hathaway any cozier than a Southern Pacific sand-house? Did millionaires really travel faster in their private cars than he could when riding on top of one?

After all, what was the use in being anything but a vagabond? What men called progress brought nothing but aches and pains and shortened lives. Civilization was all pretense and cosmetics. Months had passed since the theft of the telescope, and Joshua, racing wildly here and there, risking his life a dozen times to catch fast trains, had failed to find The Whimperer. He laughed bitterly now as he sat in his camp alone, in Southern Colorado.

After all, what was the point of being anything other than a wanderer? What people referred to as progress only brought aches, pains, and shorter lives. Civilization was just a facade and makeup. Months had gone by since the telescope was stolen, and Joshua, running around frantically, risking his life repeatedly to catch quick trains, hadn’t managed to find The Whimperer. He laughed bitterly now as he sat alone in his camp in Southern Colorado.

For five days he had eaten nothing, and was no longer hungry. Starvation brings weird imaginings to the mind of man. Strange fancies come to him—dreams that are like the dreams of addicts to some potent narcotic. He saw Civilization in all its pretense, in all of its hollow shams, in all of its aimless flounderings toward nothing. Science—bah! What could he ever hope to learn of science? Almost from birth he had been the victim of a cruel Fate. Well, he was through—absolutely through! Fate had ordained[115] that he be a tramp. Why kick against the pricks? He would be a tramp.

For five days, he hadn't eaten anything and wasn't even hungry anymore. Starvation leads to strange thoughts. Odd fantasies come to him—dreams like those of people hooked on a powerful drug. He saw society with all its pretenses, all its empty illusions, all its pointless struggles for nothing. Science—what could he hope to gain from that? Since he was born, he had been a victim of a cruel fate. Well, he was done—completely done! Fate had decided he would be a drifter. Why fight against it? He would embrace being a drifter.

Then suddenly he saw something on the ground that whisked his mind back over the years to another day in spring, when he and his brother Lester and two other boys had watched a slug lower itself from a chip by a string of mucus. And what he saw was another slug, of the same species, Limax Campestris, blind, wriggling helplessly along, bound nowhere.

Then suddenly he noticed something on the ground that took his mind back to another spring day, when he and his brother Lester and two other boys had watched a slug lower itself from a chip by a string of mucus. What he saw was another slug of the same species, Limax Campestris, blind and wriggling helplessly, going nowhere.

Man was like this poor creature, condemned to a short space of endless wriggling about merely because life was in it.

Man was like this poor being, stuck in a brief period of constant struggle just because it was alive.

Man the slug! A million million years from now this slug might have a brain and be trying to telegraph to Mars! Wouldn’t he look odd in a limousine, in which he would proudly ride until rheumatism confined him to his chair at the age of fifty and indigestion made him growl at his slug attendant. Poor thing! God help him then. Better were it had he remained a slug wriggling along through slime, with man’s foot forever threatening to end his stupid life!

Man, the slug! A million million years from now, this slug might have a brain and be trying to send messages to Mars! Can you imagine how strange he would look in a limousine, riding around proudly until arthritis forced him to sit in a chair at fifty, and indigestion made him snap at his slug assistant? Poor guy! God help him then. It would have been better if he’d just stayed a slug, slithering through slime, with a man's foot always ready to end his dumb life!

Then Joshua saw another one—a snail with a wonderful shell upon his back. He blinked his gray-blue eyes and smiled. Why, here was progress—a closed car, by George! His speed was no greater—it required as long for him to travel from leaf to leaf as it did his more unfortunate brother; but surely the shell spelled progress.

Then Joshua spotted another one—a snail with a beautiful shell on its back. He blinked his gray-blue eyes and smiled. Wow, here was progress—a closed car, for crying out loud! His speed was no faster—it took him just as long to move from leaf to leaf as it did his less fortunate brother; but surely the shell represented progress.

Long and tremulously he laughed at his whimsicality. Was he going crazy? No, no! He was right, eternally right. In the end, what would it matter if he became a great astronomer and won fame and favor? Fame was a hollow thing. Men would forget him two days after he had died. Millions could not keep him any warmer than he had been last night in the sand-house. He could eat only so[116] much, and after he had eaten what recked it whether he had partaken of caviar on toast or cornbread? Did he wish to travel? Before him stretched lines of steel. In ports lay vessels riding at anchor, awaiting his coming as a stoker or a roustabout or a stowaway. Did he crave knowledge, news, entertainment? Great libraries were open to him in every consequential town. Did he need new clothes? There were institutions galore to supply them for a little trifling toil. Did he crave friendship? His world was filled with men who would not hold themselves aloof were he to make advances.

He laughed long and nervously at his own silliness. Was he going crazy? No, no! He was right, completely right. In the end, what difference would it make if he became a great astronomer and gained fame and recognition? Fame was empty. People would forget him two days after he died. Millions wouldn’t keep him any warmer than he was last night in the sand-house. He could only eat so much, and after he had eaten, what did it matter whether he had caviar on toast or cornbread? Did he want to travel? Before him were lines of steel. In ports were ships anchored, waiting for him as a stoker, roustabout, or stowaway. Did he want knowledge, news, entertainment? Great libraries were open to him in every important town. Did he need new clothes? There were plenty of places to get them with just a bit of work. Did he want friendship? His world was full of people who wouldn’t keep their distance if he reached out.

Then why not become a tramp? Why not be original—unique? Save Beaver Clegg, among all the men and women he had known there was not one original mind—not one fearless heart—not one soul that was not clutched and clamped by the prosaic, by the ever-haunting fear that its possessor was not thinking and acting and living just as other men and women were. Why, they actually abhorred the original! Deliberately they stultified such original thoughts as now and then beseechingly presented themselves. Sheep, all of them—bleating, crowding sheep, shouldering one another aside in an effort to gain the protection of the middle of the flock, where no one might single them out and accuse them of being anything but sheep! Could he, Joshua Cole, a man now, hope to become the bellwether of this wriggling, woolly mass? No, because he would not stoop to setting a pace that their newspaper, moving-picture minds would follow. Pitiable worms slathering in the slime of up-to-dateness! Afraid of their own minds, afraid of their neighbors’ minds, afraid of life itself!

Then why not be a drifter? Why not be original—unique? Aside from Beaver Clegg, out of everyone he had known, there wasn't a single original thinker—not one fearless heart—not one soul that wasn't held back by the mundane, by the constant fear that they were thinking and acting and living just like everyone else. In fact, they absolutely detested originality! They deliberately crushed any original thoughts that occasionally popped up. They were all like sheep—bleating, crowded sheep, pushing each other aside to find safety in the middle of the herd, where no one could point them out and accuse them of being anything but sheep! Could he, Joshua Cole, a man now, expect to be the leader of this squirming, woolly mass? No, because he wouldn't lower himself to set a pace that their conventional, movie-fed minds would follow. Pitiful worms wallowing in the muck of what's trendy! Afraid of their own thoughts, afraid of others' thoughts, afraid of life itself!

He would become a tramp—a unique tramp—king of the tramps! At least he would be an object of wonder, though an outcast. Better a kingpin among tramps than a huddling lamb in a flock of trembling sheep, all just like him!

He would become a bum—a one-of-a-kind bum—king of the bums! At least he would be an object of fascination, even if an outcast. Better to be a big shot among bums than a scared sheep in a herd of trembling sheep, all just like him!

[117]Joshua maneuvered a stick until the slug was upon it, and as on that other spring day repeated the experiment that had been the actual beginning of his vagabondage.

[117]Joshua moved a stick until the slug was on it, and like that other spring day, he tried the same thing again that had been the true start of his wandering.

“How now, old-timer?” he croakingly chuckled. “You’re on an island of wood, and the earth is twenty times your length below you. What will you do? You’ve reached a momentous period in your career. Blind, brainless, inefficient, pitiably helpless, yet Nature has provided you with the means of overcoming a catastrophe like this. And does that mean that there is hope for the race of man?”

“How's it going, old-timer?” he wheezed with a laugh. “You're on a wooden island, and the ground is twenty times your length beneath you. What are you going to do? You've hit a major turning point in your life. Blind, brainless, ineffective, and pitifully helpless, yet Nature has given you the tools to get through a disaster like this. Does that mean there's hope for humanity?”

Then as the pitiable creature completed its travels over the stick and began lowering itself to the ground, Joshua put down the stick and burst into a fit of nervous weeping, the result of strain and hunger.

Then, as the pitiful creature finished its journey over the stick and started to lower itself to the ground, Joshua put down the stick and broke into a fit of nervous crying, overwhelmed by stress and hunger.

Like a repentant blasphemer Joshua Cole threw himself on the grass, sobbing piteously.

Like a remorseful sinner, Joshua Cole collapsed onto the grass, crying intensely.

“O God!” he prayed passionately, “at last I have learned life’s greatest lesson! Mankind is in the hollow of Thy hand. Not a sparrow falls unheeded. Not a worm is cloven in vain. Somewhere there is a goal worth striving for, and toward it man is always floundering. In him lies the means of his own salvation. Some day in the unseen future he will learn his own humanity; for within him Thou hast planted the power to return to the image of God in which he was created. I will keep on traveling West—and—and find another telescope—and Madge.”

“O God!” he prayed passionately, “I finally understand life’s biggest lesson! Humanity is in the palm of Your hand. Not a sparrow falls without Your notice. Not a worm is cut in vain. There’s a purpose worth pursuing, and people are always struggling towards it. Within them lies the way to their own salvation. One day, in the unseen future, they will discover their own humanity; for within them, You have instilled the ability to return to the image of God in which they were created. I will keep heading West—and—and find another telescope—and Madge.”

Joshua Cole had fought his first great battle—and won.

Joshua Cole had fought his first major battle—and won.


[118]

CHAPTER XV
OUT WEST

A NEW railroad to be called the Gold Belt Cut-off was being built in California. At a little desert town named Spur trains arrived with almost weekly regularity which bore the outfits of contractors who were to do the work. These trains and others brought many tramp laborers from all parts of the United States, for tramps are inseparably connected with big construction in dirt and rock. Many people imagine that tramps never work at honest toil. These have never seen a big railroad in the building.

A new railroad called the Gold Belt Cut-off was being built in California. In a small desert town named Spur, trains arrived almost weekly with the contractors' equipment needed for the job. These trains and others brought many transient workers from all over the United States, as transient workers are closely tied to large construction projects involving dirt and rock. Many people believe that transient workers never engage in honest work. They've never witnessed the construction of a major railroad.

All was hustle and excitement at Spur this morning, for two long freight trains, carrying the immense outfit of the main contractors, Demarest, Spruce and Tillou, had just rolled in, and a hundred tramps were at the unloading. A temporary camp was pitched until the outfit was ready for its forty-mile trip by wagon to the mountains, where lay the heaviest work. The road was to cross the San Antonio Range at an altitude of approximately six thousand feet, and there the aged hills were being torn asunder.

All was bustling and exciting at Spur this morning, as two long freight trains, bringing in the large equipment of the main contractors, Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou, had just arrived, and a hundred drifters were busy unloading. A temporary camp was set up until the gear was ready for its forty-mile journey by wagon to the mountains, where the toughest work awaited. The road would cross the San Antonio Range at an elevation of about six thousand feet, where the old hills were being torn apart.

Hundreds of horses and mules were led from the stock cars, and turned over to the stable boss and his helpers. The cooks were busy over several great ranges, set up temporarily in the open, and the air was filled with the odors of coffee and frying ham. Knocked-down wagons and grading implements were being thrown together. The walking boss rode about on his saddle horse, fat and prancing from its long confinement on the train, bawling orders[119] to which no one paid attention. Bales of alfalfa hay by the ton were being opened, and mules brayed and horses whinnied.

Hundreds of horses and mules were led out of the stock cars and handed over to the stable boss and his crew. The cooks were busy over several large grills set up outside, and the air was filled with the smells of coffee and frying ham. Disassembled wagons and grading tools were being put together. The foreman rode around on his saddle horse, which was fat and lively from its long confinement on the train, yelling orders that no one paid attention to. Bales of alfalfa hay by the ton were being opened, and mules brayed while horses whinnied.

To the stable boss came Joshua Cole, grave-eyed and slim. Joshua had just left a freight train that had come to rest at Spur, and the train crew had let him ride for a hundred miles because he was headed for this scene of intense activity.

To the stable boss came Joshua Cole, serious-looking and slim. Joshua had just gotten off a freight train that had stopped at Spur, and the train crew had let him ride for a hundred miles because he was on his way to this bustling scene.

To the stable boss he said:

To the stable manager he said:

“Got a job?”

"Have a job?"

“Sure—a hundred of ’em. Don’t bother me! You a skinner?”

“Sure—there are a hundred of them. Don’t bother me! Are you a skinner?”

“Yes,” said Joshua. “But I’m a hammerman, too, and I prefer to work in rock.”

“Yes,” said Joshua. “But I’m a stonemason, too, and I prefer to work with rock.”

“Then see the walker. Or just go to work unloadin’. Don’t bother anybody about a job, young fella. Help yourself.”

“Then check out the walker. Or just get to work unloading. Don’t ask anyone about a job, kid. Figure it out yourself.”

“Thanks,” said Joshua.

"Thanks," Joshua said.

“Huh!” said the stable boss.

“Huh!” said the stable manager.

Joshua walked toward the nearest car of the train, from which men were dragging bundles of tents, heavy tent poles, and all manner of camp paraphernalia. He noticed a squat, wide-chested man with a broad-brimmed tan hat on his head, who, though undemonstrative, stood watching the unloading in a half-aloof, half-interested manner which gave him an air of commandership. Toward him Joshua directed his steps, and as he drew nearer he took note of finely chiseled features, heavy iron-gray hair, and kindly slate-colored eyes that looked out from under craggy brows as black as a campfire kettle. They made thick arches, and here and there solitary hairs that were thrice as long as the others stuck out like the spines of a cactus. A stubby gray beard covered the lower portion of his face, and the rest of it was brown as a cascara berry.

Joshua walked toward the nearest train car, where men were pulling out bundles of tents, heavy tent poles, and all kinds of camping gear. He noticed a short, broad-chested man wearing a wide-brimmed tan hat. Although he didn't show much emotion, he stood watching the unloading with a mix of detachment and interest that gave him an air of authority. Joshua headed in his direction, and as he got closer, he observed the man's finely chiseled features, thick iron-gray hair, and kind slate-colored eyes peering out from beneath rugged brows as dark as a campfire kettle. These brows formed thick arches, and here and there, single hairs that were much longer than the others poked out like cactus spines. A stubby gray beard covered the lower part of his face, while the rest was brown like a cascara berry.

[120]“Are you the boss here?” asked the wayfarer.

[120] “Are you in charge here?” asked the traveler.

“Yep”—and the kindly slate eyes gave Joshua a keen, quizzical look that seemed to catalogue him from A to Z.

“Yep”—and the friendly slate-colored eyes gave Joshua a sharp, curious glance that seemed to assess him from A to Z.

“I want to go to work.”

“I want to go to work.”

“Hop to it.”

"Get on it."

Here was invitation enough, so Joshua fell in at the end of the line of men moving to and from the car, and when he reached the door took upon his shoulders the tongue of a wheeled scraper that was handed out. He carried it to where a group of men were assembling all sorts of grading implements, and returned for another load.

Here was an invitation enough, so Joshua joined the end of the line of men moving to and from the car. When he reached the door, he took on his shoulders the handle of a wheeled scraper that was handed out. He carried it to where a group of men were gathering various grading tools and went back for another load.

For about fifteen minutes he made the same round, carrying anything that was handed out, often assuming a quarter or a half of some heavy piece of freight too cumbersome for a single man. And as he worked he frequently caught the slate eyes of the squat boss upon him.

For about fifteen minutes, he kept going in circles, carrying whatever was handed to him, often taking on a quarter or half of some heavy load that was too much for one person. As he worked, he often felt the squat boss's sharp gaze on him.

This man attracted him strangely. The odd contrast of iron-gray hair and coal-black brows made the man’s face compelling. The slate-blue eyes, too, added to the contrast, and the myriad crow’s-feet that made a fine network about them gave the face a kindly personality. He wore a gray flannel shirt, and his colorless trousers were held up by a belt. The heels of his boots were high and slender. The trousers legs covered the tops of them, but they were rolled up smoothly at the bottoms, displaying four inches of bootlegs.

This man strangely drew him in. The unusual mix of iron-gray hair and coal-black brows made the man’s face intriguing. The slate-blue eyes also contributed to the contrast, and the numerous crow’s-feet that created a delicate network around them gave the face a warm personality. He wore a gray flannel shirt, and his bland trousers were held up by a belt. The heels of his boots were high and slim. The legs of his trousers covered the tops of them, but they were smoothly rolled up at the bottoms, showing four inches of boot.

At the end of the fifteen minutes a great triangle was hammered upon in the vicinity of where the cooks labored. Instantly every man dropped whatever he had in hand and hurried in the direction of the odorous ham and coffee.

At the end of the fifteen minutes, a loud triangle was struck near where the cooks were working. Immediately, every man dropped whatever he was holding and rushed towards the tempting smell of ham and coffee.

No tables had been set up, and the tramp laborers formed a line, took their food in their hands from the cook’s helpers in the form of sandwiches, and sat on the ground under lofty cottonwoods. With a cup of smoking coffee in one[121] hand, two hot fried-ham sandwiches in the other, and an enormous boiled potato in his pocket, Joshua Cole found a place. And as he seated himself he saw, likewise laden and coming toward him, the squat man who had awakened his interest. To his surprise the man came directly to his tree, squatted on his heels with a little grunt, and deposited his grub before him in a nest of clean, slick leaves.

No tables were set up, and the laborers lined up, taking their food in hand from the cooks' helpers in the form of sandwiches, and sat on the ground beneath tall cottonwood trees. With a cup of hot coffee in one[121] hand, two hot ham sandwiches in the other, and a huge boiled potato in his pocket, Joshua Cole found a spot. As he settled in, he noticed the short man who had caught his attention approaching him. To his surprise, the man came straight to his tree, squatted down with a slight grunt, and placed his food before him on a pile of clean, shiny leaves.

“Hot as hell, ain’t it?” he vouchsafed. “Thought I’d like to make yer acquaintance, pardner. You ain’t a tramp, I take it?”

“Hot as hell, isn’t it?” he said. “I thought I’d introduce myself, partner. You’re not a drifter, I assume?”

The last sentence was a question, and Joshua made reply: “Yes, I’ve been a tramp for over a year.”

The last sentence was a question, and Joshua replied, “Yeah, I’ve been a drifter for over a year.”

“Uh-huh—I savvy.” The man imbedded a set of perfect white teeth in a ham sandwich to the ruination of nearly half of it. Then, with his mouth full, he talked on, thus:

“Uh-huh—I get it.” The man sank a set of perfect white teeth into a ham sandwich, ruining nearly half of it. Then, with his mouth full, he continued to talk like this:

“Uh-huh—I get ye, pardner. Guess I been a tramp myself. One right now, f’r that matter. But I mean a reg’lar tramp—like these here jaspers here.” He waved the doomed remainder of the sandwich in a semi-circle to indicate the squatting diners.

“Uh-huh—I get you, partner. I guess I’ve been a drifter myself. One right now, for that matter. But I mean a real drifter—like those guys over there.” He waved the leftover sandwich in a semi-circle to point at the people sitting down.

“Well, perhaps not,” Joshua agreed with him. “Anyway, I’m on the bum and needed a job.”

"Well, maybe not," Joshua agreed. "Anyway, I'm down on my luck and need a job."

“Here, too. I drifted in here from up about Wild Woman Springs. Been drivin’ stage since the Lord knows when between Wild Woman an’ the mines up at G-string Mountain. Six-up over seventeen miles o’ the worst grade in the San Antones. Then what d’ye think they done? Built a new road and put on automobiles. Result—California Bill Fox loses his job. Broke, as always, o’ course. So I drifts down here to Spur yistiddy, and to-day when this outfit rambles in I hits the boss for a freightin’ job. Guess I got it, ’cause I know this country. An’ he took a likin’ to me, seems, for he made me a straw boss over the unloadin’ until the outfit’s ready to move. That’s me,[122] pardner—an’ I ain’t a tramp, rightly speakin’. I know you ain’t either. But what I’m tryin’ to get at is, what are you? Course I ain’t aimin’ to be too bold.”

“Here too. I drifted in from up near Wild Woman Springs. I've been driving a stagecoach for as long as I can remember between Wild Woman and the mines up at G-string Mountain. Six horses over seventeen miles of the toughest terrain in the San Antones. And what do you think they did? Built a new road and introduced cars. The result—California Bill Fox loses his job. Broke, as usual, of course. So I drifted down here to Spur yesterday, and today when this crew rolled in, I asked the boss for a freight job. I guess I got it, because I know this area. And it seems he took a liking to me because he made me a straw boss for the unloading until the crew’s ready to move. That’s me,[122] partner—and I’m not really a tramp. I know you aren’t either. But what I’m trying to get at is, what are you? Of course, I don't mean to be too bold.”

“Well,” Joshua replied, “I guess I’m not much of anything. I’m from the East—away back, almost on the Atlantic. I was broke, and I rambled West. I worked here and there all over the country at one thing and another, and I’ve been on the railroad grade several times. I worked for three months on a little job on the M. K. and T., and in Texas a while on the Southern Pacific. I learned how to drive a team and I worked in heavy rock a little in Colorado. I can use a striking hammer and handle powder fairly well. That’s what I like best.”

“Well,” Joshua replied, “I guess I’m not really anything special. I’m from the East—way back, almost on the Atlantic. I was broke, so I made my way West. I took on all sorts of jobs all over the country, and I’ve worked on the railroad grade a few times. I spent three months on a small job with the M. K. and T., and I worked for a while on the Southern Pacific in Texas. I learned how to drive a team and did some heavy rock work in Colorado. I can use a striking hammer and handle explosives pretty well. That’s what I enjoy the most.”

“Not here,” disagreed California Bill Fox. “Me for the caballos. I do know horses an’ mules, but I ain’t keen f’r tearin’ up the earth. I like to get behind a ramblin’ six o’ Western ponies and tear over the earth, but tearin’ her up goes ag’in’ the grain. Guess I’m what ye might call one o’ these here nature lovers. I find rocks an’ trees kinda friendly, ye understand. An’ I’d rather look at the sun settin’ over a mountain-top than a three-ring circus. I’m an old nut about flowers and things like that, an’ I ain’t perticular who knows it. I c’n kill a man, but not a deer. An’ that ain’t sayin’ I don’t like venison, either. D’ye think I’m quaint, pardner?”

“Not here,” disagreed California Bill Fox. “I’m all for the caballos. I know horses and mules, but I’m not into tearing up the earth. I love to get behind a group of six Western ponies and race over the land, but disturbing it goes against my nature. I guess you could call me one of those nature lovers. I find rocks and trees pretty friendly, you know what I mean? And I’d much rather watch the sunset over a mountain than a three-ring circus. I’m a bit of a nut about flowers and things like that, and I don’t care who knows it. I could kill a man, but not a deer. And that doesn’t mean I don’t enjoy venison, either. Do you think I’m quirky, partner?”

Joshua laughed at the suddenness of the question, which in itself was indisputably quaint. “You may be that,” he said, “but if you are, it’s nothing to be ashamed of.”

Joshua chuckled at how unexpected the question was, which was undeniably charming. “You might be that,” he said, “but if you are, there’s no reason to be embarrassed.”

“Uh-huh—I get ye. Thought maybe you’d turn out to be like that when I was watchin’ ye this mornin’. These here stiffs get my goat, an’ I can’t tolerate ’em. I was wonderin’ if they wasn’t somebody in all this mess o’ humanity that I could cotton to, and then you come and I know immediate that you was different. That there[123] word ‘different’ is all-fired handy, ain’t it? I see it in every story I read, pretty near. The heroine says to the hero, ‘You’re different,’ an’ he lets out a sigh an’ shoots back, ‘You’re different, too’—an’ on the next page she’s callin’ him dear heart. Get two folks together that’s different, an’ the stuff’s all off—seems.”

“Uh-huh—I get you. I thought you might be like that when I was watching you this morning. These stiff people really annoy me, and I can't stand them. I was wondering if there was anyone in this whole mess of humanity that I could connect with, and then you showed up, and I knew right away you were different. That word ‘different’ is really useful, isn’t it? I see it in almost every story I read. The heroine tells the hero, ‘You’re different,’ and he sighs and replies, ‘You’re different too’—and on the next page, she’s calling him dear heart. Put two people together who are different, and everything changes—seems like.”

Joshua laughed. “Do you read lots?” he asked.

Joshua laughed. “Do you read a lot?” he asked.

“Yes, I’m a great reader. That’s what makes me different, I guess. I’m a character, pardner.” The keen eyes studied Joshua from under their black shelter. “On the desert and in the mountains I’m just Ole California Bill, but on the inside I’m a character. The inside is what we call the country on the other side o’ the range—where the big towns and cities are. Folks from over there would come to the desert and ride in my stage up into the mountains, an’ before we’d got to Shirt-tail Bend some skirt would whisper to another one that here was a character. Ain’t that nice? Now what would you say they mean—that I’m loco—off my nut?”

“Yes, I’m a big reader. That’s what sets me apart, I guess. I’m a character, my friend.” The sharp eyes examined Joshua from beneath their dark cover. “Out in the desert and up in the mountains, I’m just Ole California Bill, but inside I’m a character. The inside is what we call the land on the other side of the range—where the big towns and cities are. People from over there would come to the desert and ride in my stagecoach up into the mountains, and before we got to Shirt-tail Bend, some woman would whisper to another that here was a character. Isn’t that nice? Now, what do you think they mean—that I’m crazy—out of my mind?”

“Well, not exactly, perhaps,” ventured Joshua. “Wouldn’t you rather be called a character than to travel along through life unnoticed—just one of the herd? Seems to me that’s only a careless way of saying that you are original—have individuality.”

“Well, not exactly, maybe,” said Joshua. “Wouldn’t you prefer to be called a character instead of just moving through life unnoticed—just another face in the crowd? It seems to me that simply means you’re original—you have your own individuality.”

“D’ye think so?”

"Do you think so?"

“Sure.”

“Sounds good.”

“I see I’m gonta cotton to you a lot, pardner,” said California Bill. “Say, when we ramble out, you make it to ride with me on my freight wagon—if I get one. Will ye? I wonder if ye’ve got any particular hobby that maybe both of us could talk about.”

“I can see I’m really going to get along with you, partner,” said California Bill. “Hey, when we head out, how about you ride with me on my freight wagon—if I can get one. Sound good? I’m curious if you have any specific interests that we could chat about.”

“Science? Astronomy?” suggested Joshua.

"Science? Astronomy?" suggested Joshua.

“Know anythin’ about ’em? I sure do like to talk about things—kinda wonder about things, ye understand.[124] Me f’r the why-are-we-here business every time. The desert an’ the mountains makes a fella thataway—seems. Say, I’ve wondered about why I’m here so much that I think I’ve got the answer. But, then, ye’ll only think I’m a nut—so why bother ye? And I wonder about stars and the moon a lot, too. Sun don’t interest me much, except that, seein’ all life depends on the sun, I c’n sympathize with the sun-worshipers without half tryin’. But the sun’s too all-fired prominent to raise my curiosity. The moon and stars, now, I c’n look up at them without havin’ my eyes put out. And say—wonder! Leave it to me! D’ye know anythin’ at all about astronomy?”

“Do you know anything about them? I really enjoy talking about stuff—kind of wonder about things, you know.[124] I’m all about the why-are-we-here question all the time. The desert and the mountains make a guy think that way—seems like. I’ve thought so much about why I’m here that I think I’ve figured it out. But then, you’d probably just think I’m crazy—so why bother you? And I think a lot about the stars and the moon, too. The sun doesn’t interest me much, except that, since all life depends on it, I can empathize with the sun-worshipers without even trying. But the sun is just too obvious to pique my curiosity. The moon and stars, though, I can look up at them without getting blinded. And let me tell you—wonder! Leave it to me! Do you know anything at all about astronomy?”

“A little.”

"A bit."

The slate eyes studied Joshua again. “Ye was well raised, I c’n see that,” said California Bill. “Maybe ye ain’t talkin’ through yer hat. I’ve seen men an’ men—I think I know ’em pretty well. I took men to the penitentiary— That is, I mean I seen men goin’ to the penitentiary that could reel off Shakespeare an’ trigonometry an’ socialism—say! An’ one fella that I saw knew more about this here Einstein than Einstein does ’imself. ’Tleast, it sounded like he did to me. Ye can’t tell about men from th’ clothes they wear ner the job they got, ner nothin’ like that—but I’m a hog fer readin’ their face. Well, you ride with me an’ we’ll talk about astronomy. I’m harmless. Just a character.”

The slate eyes looked at Joshua again. “You were raised well, I can see that,” said California Bill. “Maybe you’re not just talking nonsense. I’ve seen all kinds of men—I think I know them pretty well. I’ve taken men to prison— I mean, I’ve seen men going to prison who could recite Shakespeare and do trigonometry and talk about socialism—hey! And one guy I met knew more about this Einstein stuff than Einstein knows about himself. At least, it sounded like he did to me. You can’t judge men by their clothes or their jobs or anything like that—but I’m great at reading their faces. Well, you ride with me, and we’ll talk about astronomy. I’m harmless. Just a character.”

“Have you lived in California long?” asked Joshua.

“Have you lived in California for a long time?” Joshua asked.

“Longer’n that. I lived here forever.”

“Longer than that. I’ve lived here forever.”

“Forever?”

"Forever?"

“Fifty-three year, if ye press me, pardner. An’ I’m fifty-three year old. What call’d they have to brand me California Bill Fox if I’d ever been anywhere else? I was born here an’ ain’t ever goin’ to leave. That’s forever far’s I’m concerned.”

“Fifty-three years, if you ask me, partner. And I’m fifty-three years old. What reason would they have to call me California Bill Fox if I’d ever been anywhere else? I was born here and I’m never leaving. That’s as far as I’m concerned.”

[125]California Bill found it impossible to talk while he gulped down half a cup of hot coffee, so Joshua took the opportunity to shift the conversation into the channel that he wanted it to travel.

[125]California Bill struggled to speak as he quickly drank half a cup of hot coffee, so Joshua seized the chance to steer the conversation in the direction he wanted.

“Have you been up where the road is building?” he asked.

“Have you been up where they’re building the road?” he asked.

California Bill lowered his granite cup. “Yeah—a billion times. But that’s before a railroad was thought of. The new wagon road’s just been finished to G-string, though, an’ I drove stage up there right along until Saturday week ago. Then the Old West says, ‘Bill, I’m passin’. It’s up to you. What’re ye doin’?’ An’ I says, ‘I pass, too.’”

California Bill lowered his heavy cup. “Yeah—a billion times. But that was before anyone thought of a railroad. The new wagon road just got finished to G-string, though, and I drove the stage up there until Saturday a week ago. Then the Old West said, ‘Bill, I’m done. It’s up to you. What are you doing?’ And I said, ‘I’m done too.’”

“Know any of the contractors up there?”

“Do you know any of the contractors up there?”

“Pretty near all of ’em—seems. Some of ’em been on the job six months, ye know. These people, the main contractors, didn’t move in until they couldn’t sub-let any more of the work. Then they hadta take holt an’ handle what was left—and they got a rarin’ tough job, too.”

“Pretty much all of them—looks like. Some of them have been on the job for six months, you know. These people, the main contractors, didn’t step in until they couldn’t outsource any more of the work. Then they had to take charge and manage what was left—and they have a really tough job, too.”

“Back in Utah, as I was traveling West,” said Joshua thoughtfully, “a stiff who had been working here told me that a man called Bloodmop Mundy had a piece on the Gold Belt Cut-off. Is that so?”

“Back in Utah, as I was heading West,” said Joshua thoughtfully, “a guy who had been working here told me that a man named Bloodmop Mundy had a spot on the Gold Belt Cut-off. Is that true?”

“Well, it was until about three months ago, an’ then he ups and dies.”

“Well, that was the case until about three months ago, and then he suddenly passed away.”

“He’s dead?”

"Is he dead?"

“Well, they planted him, anyway,” drawled California Bill. “I reckon their intentions was good. Nice hombre. His daughter is runnin’ the outfit now. That is, her and her maw; but Madge is the boss because Mis’ Mundy is retirin’ like. Some kid, this here Shanty Madge. Pretty as sunset on a mountain lake. An’ she’s makin’ good with the work, but they got a whopper of a job. One o’ these days a whole blame hill’s gonta fall down on ’em; an’ then[126] I’m thinkin’ somethin’s gonta go bust. Bloodmop was makin’ good for the last sev’r’l years, they tell me. Started in as a gypo man back East, with a few old skates an’ a handful o’ geed-up tools. Come West an’ branched out, and was swingin’ big jobs in Nevada an’ California. Then he took this one, subbin’ offen Demarest, Spruce an’ Tillou—biggest thing he’d so far undertook—seems. An’ then—just gettin’ a good start—he croaked. But Shanty Madge’ll swing it, if that confoun’ hill don’t come down on her an’ ruin her complete. There goes th’ blame’ triangle, an’ we gotta get to work. Say, I didn’t get yer name, ol’-timer.”

“Well, they planted him, anyway,” drawled California Bill. “I guess their intentions were good. Nice guy. His daughter is running the place now. That is, her and her mom; but Madge is in charge because Mrs. Mundy is stepping back. Some kid, this Shanty Madge. Pretty as a sunset on a mountain lake. And she’s doing well with the work, but they have a huge job ahead of them. One of these days a whole damn hill is gonna come crashing down on them; and then, I’m thinking something’s gonna go wrong. Bloodmop was doing well for the last several years, they tell me. He started out as a contractor back East, with a few old tools and a handful of jobs. He came West and expanded, and was handling big projects in Nevada and California. Then he took this one, subcontracting for Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou—the biggest thing he had ever taken on, it seems. And then—just getting a good start—he died. But Shanty Madge will handle it, if that damn hill doesn't fall on her and ruin her completely. There goes the damn triangle, and we’ve got to get to work. By the way, I didn’t catch your name, old-timer.”


[127]

CHAPTER XVI
THE ROAD TO G-STRING

SO the end of Joshua Cole’s quest was at hand. Up there somewhere in the mountains was Madge Mundy—“Shanty” Madge, as California Bill had called her. He wondered, as he worked that afternoon, what she would be like. He knew why they called her Shanty Madge, for he remembered all that she had told him about “gypo” men and “shanty” men, as small contractors were called on the railroad grade, and since leaving his home town he had worked in several camps, so that he was familiar with the vernacular. She would be over eighteen now, and he tried to picture her at such an age. But always his mind presented the photograph of a pretty little girl with expressive Oriental-topaz eyes, and red-gold hair streaming down her back, with skin the color of the mythical Indian girl who saved John Smith’s life.

SO the end of Joshua Cole’s quest was near. Up there somewhere in the mountains was Madge Mundy—“Shanty” Madge, as California Bill had called her. He wondered, as he worked that afternoon, what she would be like. He understood why they called her Shanty Madge, because he remembered everything she had told him about “gypo” men and “shanty” men, which was what they called small contractors on the railroad grade. Since leaving his hometown, he had worked in several camps, so he was familiar with the slang. She would be over eighteen now, and he tried to picture her at that age. But his mind always brought up the image of a cute little girl with beautiful Oriental-topaz eyes and red-gold hair flowing down her back, with skin the color of the legendary Indian girl who saved John Smith’s life.

And Bloodmop Mundy was dead. Aside from Beaver Clegg, Joshua had known no other man friend, and he had warmed instinctively to the bluff, rough-and-ready gypo man. Would Mrs. Mundy remember him? He had liked Mrs. Mundy, and now, with the experience of years to aid him, he was able to look back and wonder at her serenity and her strange devotion to a man of Bloodmop Mundy’s type.

And Bloodmop Mundy was dead. Besides Beaver Clegg, Joshua hadn’t really known any other male friends, and he had instinctively liked the straightforward, rugged guy. Would Mrs. Mundy remember him? He had liked Mrs. Mundy, and now, with years of experience behind him, he could look back and be curious about her calmness and her unusual devotion to a man like Bloodmop Mundy.

Joshua was unpresentable. His clothes were frayed and his hair needed trimming. His shoes, too, were relics; and altogether he made a disreputable-looking figure. He must work at the camp of Demarest, Spruce and Tillou, he told himself, until he had earned enough money to buy respectable[128] clothes before seeking Madge. And the thought of seeking her filled his heart with dread. She might remember him, but that would be about all. Surely, since she had grown up a hundred men had made love to her. Was she still interested in the stars?

Joshua looked rough. His clothes were torn, and his hair needed a cut. His shoes were old and worn out; altogether, he cut a shabby figure. He told himself he had to work at the camp of Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou until he earned enough money to buy decent clothes before trying to find Madge. The idea of looking for her filled him with anxiety. She might remember him, but that would probably be it. Surely, since she had grown up, a hundred guys must have tried to win her over. Did she still care about the stars?

Another train rolled into Spur, carrying the third section of Demarest, Spruce and Tillou’s outfit, before they were ready to take up the long, tiresome trip to the mountains. But on the third day after Joshua’s coming the first six-horse team moved out ahead of a wagonload of tents, and one by one others fell in behind it until the long train, stretched out over the desert, was more than a mile in length.

Another train arrived at Spur, bringing the third section of Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou’s crew, right before they were set to start the long, exhausting journey to the mountains. But on the third day after Joshua arrived, the first six-horse team set off ahead of a wagon loaded with tents, and one by one, others followed behind it until the long train, spread out over the desert, was more than a mile long.

Joshua rode with California Bill, who drove six big slick mules hitched to a tremendous load of baled alfalfa. They had a place midway in the train. The wagons rumbled over the bridge that crossed the river flowing through the town, ascended a sharp grade hacked in a rocky butte, and reached a level plateau beyond. Here, far as the eye could see, stretched the sandy desert, bare in spots, but for the most part covered sparsely with sage and greasewood. Jack-rabbits loped off down the avenues between the breast-high plants, bronze-green in the brilliant sunlight. A coyote stared at them, ears erect, then vanished. Here grew a clump of stately yuccas, that mysterious tree of the desert with swords for leaves and a trunk as pithy as a cornstalk. There in the mirage-steeped distance a desert whirlwind traveled along, a funnel-shaped pillar of sand and dust that scarce seemed to move, but which in reality was sweeping along at dizzying speed. Dust clouds arose from the wagon train and hung in the air. The dust was filled with alkali, and it stung the lips and the eyes and made men frequently seek the desert water-bags that hung handy on every wagon.

Joshua rode alongside California Bill, who was driving six large, shiny mules hitched to a massive load of baled alfalfa. They were positioned midway in the caravan. The wagons rattled over the bridge that crossed the river running through town, climbed a steep incline carved into a rocky butte, and reached a flat plateau beyond. Here, as far as the eye could see, the sandy desert stretched out, bare in some places but mostly dotted sparsely with sage and greasewood. Jackrabbits bounded down the paths between the chest-high plants, bronze-green in the bright sunlight. A coyote watched them, ears perked, then disappeared. A cluster of tall yucca plants grew nearby, that enigmatic desert tree with sword-like leaves and a trunk as hollow as a cornstalk. In the far distance, blurred by the heat, a desert whirlwind moved along, a funnel-shaped column of sand and dust that seemed almost stationary but was actually racing forward at dizzying speed. Dust clouds rose from the wagon train and lingered in the air. The dust was heavy with alkali, stinging lips and eyes, causing men to frequently grab for the desert water bags hanging conveniently on each wagon.

[129]California Bill lolled on his high seat and smoked brown-paper cigarettes. Somehow, Joshua thought, his bearded lips and his mature years called for a corn-cob pipe, but Bill was too strongly Western for that.

[129]California Bill lounged on his high seat and smoked brown-paper cigarettes. Somehow, Joshua thought, his bearded lips and older age suited a corn-cob pipe, but Bill was just too much of a Western guy for that.

They talked of many things, and as Joshua’s confidence in the man grew firmer he told the strange story of his life, omitting nothing. From time to time, as he listened, California Bill sagely nodded his head, as if all matters in the universe were understood by him.

They talked about a lot of things, and as Joshua became more confident in the guy, he shared the odd story of his life, leaving nothing out. Every now and then, as he listened, California Bill wisely nodded his head, as if he understood everything about the universe.

“Well, Tony,” he remarked, as Joshua came to a pause and looked off over the desert with unseeing gray-blue eyes, “you’ve had enough experience to make a man out of you, and I guess it’s done it.”

“Well, Tony,” he said, as Joshua paused and stared blankly at the desert with his gray-blue eyes, “you’ve gained enough experience to become a man, and I suppose it’s worked.”

“Don’t call me Tony,” objected Joshua. “That name calls up memories that are not all pleasant.”

“Don’t call me Tony,” Joshua said. “That name brings back memories that aren’t all good.”

“I was just thinkin’,” said Bill. “Seems to me that name’s kinda appropriate. It set you apart from the other kids in the House of Refuge—seems—and it meant somethin’. If I was you, I’d take that name just to kinda spit in the face of Old Lady Fate. D’ye get what I mean? S’pose, f’r instance, that an hombre was to peddle me a salted mine and went away chucklin’ in his sleeve. Then s’pose that mine was to unexpectedly show a big pay streak, and make me rich. Now ye get me. Joshua ain’t any kind of a name for a jasper like you, anyway. When ye get to be a big astronomer, which ye will some day, Joshua’ll be plumb hi-yu-skookum—which is Cayuse Indian for ‘mighty fine’—but out here on the desert an’ in the mountains Tony sounds more sociable. Le’s make it Tony. Tony Cole—that’s muy bueno. But ten years from now Dr. Joshua Cole will be the proper caper. Ye must ’a’ learned a lot from that ole Clegg party, Tony.”

“I was just thinking,” said Bill. “It seems to me that name is kind of fitting. It sets you apart from the other kids in the House of Refuge—it seems—and it actually means something. If I were you, I’d take that name just to kind of give Old Lady Fate a run for her money. Do you get what I mean? Suppose, for example, that a guy tried to sell me a phony gold mine and walked away laughing to himself. Then suppose that mine unexpectedly turned out to be rich, and made me wealthy. Now you understand me. Joshua isn’t a name for a guy like you anyway. When you become a big astronomer, which you will someday, Joshua will sound totally hi-yu-skookum—which is Cayuse Indian for ‘mighty fine’—but out here in the desert and in the mountains, Tony sounds way more friendly. Let’s go with Tony. Tony Cole—that’s muy bueno. But ten years from now, Dr. Joshua Cole will be the right deal. You must have learned a lot from that old Clegg guy, Tony.”

“He taught me all that I know,” Joshua replied.

“He taught me everything I know,” Joshua replied.

“I’d like to ’a’ met that man,” said California Bill. “I[130] cottoned to him the minute you began to tell about ’im. I like ugly men. Somehow er nuther they seem the most dependable.”

“I would have liked to meet that guy,” said California Bill. “I took a liking to him the moment you started talking about him. I like ugly men. For some reason, they seem the most reliable.”

“I heard something about you yesterday,” Joshua told him. “They tell me you were once deputy sheriff of one of the northern counties in California.”

“I heard something about you yesterday,” Joshua told him. “I’ve been told you used to be the deputy sheriff in one of the northern counties in California.”

“Did they? Huh! Yes, I puttered around a bit at that job.”

“Did they? Huh! Yeah, I messed around a bit at that job.”

“And I was told, too, that you are without fear—that you are a deadly gunman and have half a dozen bullet holes in your body.”

“And I was also told that you’re fearless—that you’re a lethal shooter and have about six bullet holes in your body.”

“Shucks, now! Who’s been talkin’ behind my back?”

“Wow, seriously! Who’s been talking behind my back?”

“A man who lives at Spur told me. Is it true?”

“A guy who lives at Spur told me. Is it true?”

“Is what true?”

"What's true?"

“That you are fearless?”

"Are you fearless?"

“Course it ain’t true. No man is fearless. Why, I’ve heard my own teeth rattlin’ like seed in a pod many a time. Look away over yonder at the mountains, Tony. See that deep scar? That’s Caldron Cañon—hottest place anywhere about here. An’ to the left of it is Buttonhook Bend, where they usta hold up the mail stage for G-string. Old road—abandoned now. And ahead, if ye’ll stand up, ye c’n see a square o’ green on the desert. Looks like an emerald in the middle of a khaki blanket, don’t it? That’s Box-R Ranch. Artesian wells—the only water between here and Wild Woman Springs. We’ll camp there.”

“Of course it’s not true. No man is fearless. I've felt my own teeth chattering like seeds in a pod plenty of times. Look way over there at the mountains, Tony. See that deep scar? That’s Caldron Canyon—the hottest place around here. And to the left of it is Buttonhook Bend, where they used to hold up the mail stage for a quick getaway. Old road—abandoned now. And ahead, if you stand up, you can see a patch of green on the desert. Looks like an emerald on a khaki blanket, doesn’t it? That’s Box-R Ranch. Artesian wells—the only water between here and Wild Woman Springs. We’ll camp there.”

“Have you ever killed a man, Bill?” Joshua persisted.

“Have you ever killed someone, Bill?” Joshua kept asking.

“Who, me? Reminds me of ole Seth Spicer, that usta be up in Mendocino County in the big-timber belt. Fella ast ’im how many bear he’d killed. ‘When?’ says Seth. ‘Why, in yer life?’ says the fella. ‘In my whole life?’ says Seth. ‘Why, son, ye don’t expect me to recollect that, do ye? But I remember killin’ forty-seven one winter.’ But it ain’t as bad as that with me, Tony. I plugged a couple[131] er more, I guess, in my time. But I don’t like to think about it. I’m powerful peaceful, me. That’s why I quit dep’ty-sheriffin’—don’t like to be packin’ a gat and smokin’ up the scenery any too well. That’s what I call plumb cultus—which, seein’ ye’re an Easterner, means ‘very bad.’ I like hosses an’ mules an’ trees an’ rocks—seems. Now tell me somethin’ more about Mars an’ the moon. I never get sick o’ that stuff. Is ole Mars inhabited, d’ye think?”

“Who, me? That reminds me of old Seth Spicer, who used to be up in Mendocino County in the big timber area. A guy asked him how many bears he’d killed. ‘When?’ asked Seth. ‘Well, in your life?’ said the guy. ‘In my whole life?’ replied Seth. ‘Son, you don’t expect me to remember that, do you? But I do remember killing forty-seven one winter.’ But it’s not as bad as that with me, Tony. I’ve shot a couple more, I guess, in my time. But I don’t like to think about it. I’m pretty peaceful, you know. That’s why I quit being a deputy sheriff—I don’t like carrying a gun and messing up the scenery too much. That’s what I call plain terrible—which, since you’re from the East, means ‘very bad.’ I like horses and mules and trees and rocks—seems like that. Now tell me something more about Mars and the moon. I never get tired of that stuff. Do you think old Mars is inhabited?”

They camped at Box-R Ranch in the middle of the afternoon, and were away again before the sun was up. Next afternoon found the crawling worm that was the wagon train at Wild Woman Springs, which for years had been nothing but a watering station on the road to G-string, but which, since the coming of the nomad laborers, had become a frontier village boasting eleven houses. Every house was built of new, resinous pine and corrugated iron, and all sheltered gambling devices, rude bars, restaurant counters, bunks for the exhausted, and floors upon which to dance with the highly painted female denizens of the dives. Here were Scotty’s Place, The Palace Dance Hall, The Gem, Poker Dan’s, The Midway, Shoestring Charley’s, Cowboy Mary’s Place, The Forget-me-not, and others with names as suggestive and picturesque. A mile or more from Wild Woman Springs the outfit next morning left the desert and began the sharp ascent into the abrupt mountains. They reached Yucca Flat at noon, where they camped, and at two o’clock they entered upon the new road to G-string which had robbed California Bill of his six-up express and made of him a six-mule freighter.

They set up camp at Box-R Ranch in the early afternoon and were on the road again before sunrise. The next afternoon found the slow-moving wagon train at Wild Woman Springs, which had just been a simple watering stop on the way to G-string for years, but with the arrival of the nomadic workers, it had turned into a frontier village with eleven houses. Each house was made of fresh, resinous pine and corrugated iron, and all housed gaming machines, makeshift bars, restaurant counters, bunks for the weary, and dance floors featuring the brightly painted women from the bars. There were places like Scotty’s Place, The Palace Dance Hall, The Gem, Poker Dan’s, The Midway, Shoestring Charley’s, Cowboy Mary’s Place, The Forget-me-not, and others with equally colorful and suggestive names. The next morning, about a mile out from Wild Woman Springs, the group left the desert and started the steep climb into the rugged mountains. They arrived at Yucca Flat around noon, where they camped, and by two o'clock, they hit the new road to G-string, which had taken away California Bill's six-up express and turned him into a six-mule freighter.

There was one more night’s camp before they crawled to the summit, which took place in the middle of the following morning. For hours the air had been growing cooler. All the majestic bleakness of the desert had passed and now friendly pines and tinkling streams and lofty,[132] distant peaks greeted the tired travelers. Then they wound down into a level mountain valley where gleamed a tranquil lake.

There was one more night of camping before they made their way to the summit, which happened the next morning. For hours, the air had been getting cooler. All the grand emptiness of the desert was behind them, and now welcoming pines, sparkling streams, and high, distant peaks greeted the weary travelers. Then they descended into a flat mountain valley where a peaceful lake sparkled.

“Stirrup Lake,” Bill named it. “An’ the mountain over there that looks down on it is Saddle Mountain. G-string is at the foot of it, but we don’t go that way. We’ll lead ’round the lake on the east and follow the south shore. See those peaks over there to the west? That’s where we’re headin’ for—that’s where the railroad’s comin’ through the mountains. Shanty Madge is there.”

“Stirrup Lake,” Bill named it. “And the mountain over there that overlooks it is Saddle Mountain. G-string is at the base of it, but we don’t go that way. We’ll go around the lake on the east side and follow the southern shore. See those peaks over there to the west? That’s where we’re headed—that’s where the railroad’s coming through the mountains. Shanty Madge is there.”

He looked quickly with his keen, slate-colored eyes at his companion, the dense black brows lifted inquiringly.

He glanced quickly with his sharp, gray eyes at his companion, his thick black brows raised in curiosity.

“So ye knew Madge when she was a kid, hey?” he asked. “Eleven, did ye say?”

“So you knew Madge when she was a kid, huh?” he asked. “Eleven, did you say?”

“Yes,” said Joshua, and he felt the heat growing in his face.

“Yes,” said Joshua, feeling his face get warm.

“Well, she’s over eighteen now, I guess. She’s good f’r the eyes. I’ve seen a lotta women handlin’ men’s jobs in the West, Tony, but none just like Shanty Madge. She’s different—there’s that confoun’ handy word again! But Madge is educated—they say her mother was a wizard at bringin’ her up—an’ she ain’t like any female pioneer that I ever knew before. She’s a good scout and all that, democratic an’ free, but she’s—well, confoun’ that word!—she’s different. Figger it out f’r yerself. D’ye think ye’re in love with her, son?”

“Well, she’s over eighteen now, I guess. She’s easy on the eyes. I’ve seen a lot of women handling men’s jobs in the West, Tony, but none quite like Shanty Madge. She’s different—there’s that annoying word again! But Madge is educated—they say her mother was great at raising her—and she’s not like any female pioneer I’ve ever known before. She’s a good person and all that, democratic and free, but she’s—well, darn that word!—she’s different. Figure it out for yourself. Do you think you’re in love with her, son?”

California Bill’s abruptness was often disconcerting. Joshua’s face went red as fire, and his eyes failed to meet the freighter’s.

California Bill's suddenness was often unsettling. Joshua's face turned bright red, and his eyes couldn't meet the freighter’s.

“Excuse me, Tony,” Bill said gently. “I’m always shootin’ from the pocket—seems. But I know what brung ye out here—just that an’ nothin’ else. Shut up like ye was in that there he-convent, seein’ no girls, ye just kep’ on thinkin’ of the little girl ye met in the gypo camp, an’[133] when ye broke corral ye loped for her. But I wanta tell ye, son, that Madge is what ye might call a grown woman now—though at that she’s only a kid—and she’s a mighty much admired skirt. Why, young Montgomery, son of the big Montgomery of Montgomery and Applegate, big contractors, is after Madge hot an’ heavy. I ain’t meanin’ to discourage ye, Tony—but right now ye’re only a tramp, an’— Well, figger it out f’r yerself.”

“Excuse me, Tony,” Bill said gently. “I always speak my mind, it seems. But I know why you’re out here—nothing else. You’ve been locked up like you were in that convent, not seeing any girls, just thinking of the little girl you met in the camp, and when you got free, you ran for her. But I want to tell you, son, that Madge is what you might call a grown woman now—even though she’s still just a kid—and she’s quite the popular girl. Young Montgomery, the son of the big Montgomery from Montgomery and Applegate, the major contractors, is after Madge hard. I don’t want to discourage you, Tony—but right now you’re just a drifter, and—well, figure it out for yourself.”

“I’m not going to see her until I’ve earned enough money to buy some decent clothes,” Joshua told California Bill. “I’m a pretty good powderman—it’s the only thing that appeals to me in railroad construction.”

“I’m not going to see her until I’ve made enough money to buy some decent clothes,” Joshua told California Bill. “I’m a pretty good powderman—it’s the only thing that interests me in railroad construction.”

“That comes o’ yer scientific mind,” said Bill.

"That's from your scientific mind," said Bill.

“I suppose so,” Joshua agreed. “But the best of it is that a good powderman has a chance to get somewhere, it seems to me, and I’m going to try for a foreman’s job as soon as a chance offers.”

“I guess so,” Joshua agreed. “But the great thing is that a good powderman has the opportunity to get ahead, and I’m going to go for a foreman’s job as soon as I get the chance.”

“Ye’re pretty young.”

"You're pretty young."

“I realize that. But I’m confident that I can get something before very long. The outfit is as yet short of men—there ought to be a chance for me. Well, until I get on my feet, anyway, I won’t see Madge.”

“I get that. But I’m sure I can get something soon. The team still needs more people—there should be an opportunity for me. Well, until I find my footing, I won’t see Madge.”

“She’s used to tramps enough,” mused Bill. “But that ain’t sayin’ she’ll fall in love with one. I’m bettin’ on ye, though, Tony. Don’t get discouraged. An’ whatever ye do, don’t give up astronomy. That’s what ye’ve set yer heart on, an’ that’s what ye know best. Get on yer feet, make up to Shanty Madge, make her love ye, an’ then get outa here an’ go on with yer studies. If Madge is what I think she is, she’d say the same. An’ she’ll wait f’r ye, too. That is, that’s the way I’m bettin’. You’ll win, Tony—it’s in yer eye. Ye been through hell, an’ ye come out of it rarin’ an’ prancin’ an’ gnawin’ yer bit. Ye’re a fightin’ fool—my money’s on ye, son! Now here we go ’round the[134] east end o’ the lake. Come three o’clock we’ll be there, an’ then—”

“She’s dealt with enough drifters,” Bill thought. “But that doesn’t mean she’ll fall for one. I’m betting on you, though, Tony. Don’t get discouraged. And whatever you do, don’t give up on astronomy. That’s what you’re passionate about, and it’s what you know best. Get back on your feet, win over Shanty Madge, make her love you, and then get out of here and continue your studies. If Madge is what I think she is, she’d say the same. And she’ll wait for you, too. At least, that’s what I’m betting on. You’ll succeed, Tony—it’s in your eyes. You’ve been through hell and come out fighting, ready to go. You’re a tough fighter—my money’s on you, son! Now let’s head around the [134] east end of the lake. By three o’clock, we’ll be there, and then—”

“Then I’ll begin my life,” said Joshua.

“Then I’ll start my life,” said Joshua.

California Bill sighed deeply and looked away over Stirrup Lake toward Saddle Mountain, red in the sunlight. “Then ye’ll begin,” he muttered softly. “Lord! Lord! What must it be like to be young and talkin’ about beginnin’!”

California Bill sighed deeply and glanced over Stirrup Lake toward Saddle Mountain, glowing in the sunlight. “Then you’ll start,” he muttered softly. “Lord! Lord! What must it be like to be young and talking about starting out!”


[135]

CHAPTER XVII
AMBITIONS

HALF of the outfit of Demarest, Spruce and Tillou went into permanent camp on a timbered plateau three miles from the lake, thus establishing Camp Number One. The other half journeyed on six miles down the mountain valley that extended in the direction of the coast, where it became Camp Two.

HALF of the team from Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou set up a permanent camp on a forested plateau three miles from the lake, creating Camp Number One. The other half traveled another six miles down the mountain valley leading toward the coast, where they established Camp Two.

Joshua Cole remained at Camp One, which grew to a white-tent city during the several closely following days. This mountain country thrilled him. The air was light and cool, and the objects of Nature’s handiwork stood out in bold relief. The pine forests looked as if they had been newly painted, so bright were the greens, so contrasting the delicate browns. Lofty peaks covered with untarnished snow looked down upon the camp, and the placid lake lay like a blue teardrop in the hollow of a gigantic, caressing hand. Lush meadows surrounded the lake, and here grazed innumerable cattle, the property of Box-R Ranch, down on the desert. All winter long they had cropped bunchgrass that grew under sage bushes on the sandy waste, and had just been driven into the mountains for the summer pasture of saltgrass and bluejoint. Occasionally Joshua saw cowpunchers working with them and heard their shouting from afar.

Joshua Cole stayed at Camp One, which turned into a white-tent city over the next few days. He was thrilled by the mountain country. The air was light and cool, and the beauty of Nature stood out sharply. The pine forests looked freshly painted, with vibrant greens and contrasting soft browns. Tall peaks covered in untouched snow overlooked the camp, and the calm lake resembled a blue teardrop cradled in a giant, gentle hand. Lush meadows surrounded the lake, where countless cattle from Box-R Ranch down in the desert grazed. Throughout the winter, they had fed on bunchgrass growing under sage bushes in the sandy expanse, and they had just been driven into the mountains for the summer pastures of saltgrass and bluejoint. Occasionally, Joshua spotted cowboys working with them and heard their shouts from a distance.

He had gone to work as soon as the big camp was established, swinging a striking hammer on a drill head, with three others to complete the crew. The work was represented by a gigantic cut through solid rock, and, but for[136] that in the hands of Shanty Madge, was the most difficult on the entire job.

He went to work as soon as the big camp was set up, swinging a heavy hammer on a drill head, along with three others to round out the crew. The work involved a huge cut through solid rock, and except for what Shanty Madge was handling, it was the toughest part of the entire job.

Joshua had become an artistic hammerman, and, though the youngest man in his crew, he was a welcome addition. Always quiet and reserved, he had none of the qualities that often make youth obnoxious to such old-timers as it fell to his lot to labor with. And as he swung his striking hammer or turned the drill he thought of Madge Mundy of the frizzly bronze-gold hair, and wondered if ever he would find courage to go to her.

Joshua had become a skilled metalworker, and even though he was the youngest in his crew, he was a valuable addition. Always quiet and reserved, he didn’t have any of the traits that usually make young people annoying to the seasoned workers he had to work alongside. As he swung his hammer or operated the drill, he thought about Madge Mundy, with her frizzy, bronze-gold hair, and wondered if he would ever find the courage to approach her.

He began to realize now, with the girl so close to him, that he had come upon a wild-goose chase to seek her in the West. Since he had seen her last she had traveled over the United States and had had many experiences. While he on the other hand had been shut up behind gray walls with Clegg and his books and the telescope. His meeting with her had been a momentous episode in his life, for directly afterward he had been committed to the House of Refuge, where one lived over and over the bright spots in his past. But it was doubtful now if Madge even would remember him. More and more, as the days passed, he shrank from going to her camp.

He started to realize now, with the girl so close to him, that searching for her in the West was a wild-goose chase. Since he last saw her, she had traveled all over the United States and had many experiences. Meanwhile, he had been stuck behind gray walls with Clegg, his books, and the telescope. Meeting her had been a significant moment in his life, since right after that he had been sent to the House of Refuge, where he kept reliving the bright spots of his past. But now it was questionable whether Madge would even remember him. More and more, as the days went by, he hesitated to go to her camp.

California Bill had returned to Spur for more supplies directly after the first long pull into the mountains. Now, one evening, his six slick mules rolled into camp ahead of a load of grain and groceries, and Joshua met him as he came, weary and dusty but wearing his never-failing smile, from the stable tent.

California Bill had come back to Spur for more supplies right after the first long trek into the mountains. Now, one evening, his six shiny mules arrived at camp before a load of grain and groceries, and Joshua greeted him as he approached, tired and dusty but still sporting his ever-present smile, from the stable tent.

“I’m goin’ to the Mundys’ camp to-morrow mornin’,” he said. “They’re gettin’ low on dynamite, an’ the boss says f’r me to hook up my wheelers an’ take ’em enough to tide ’em over till their freighters ramble in. To-morrow’s Sunday—better come along, Tony.”

“I’m going to the Mundys’ camp tomorrow morning,” he said. “They’re running low on dynamite, and the boss told me to hook up my wheelers and bring them enough to hold them over until their freighters arrive. Tomorrow’s Sunday—better come with me, Tony.”

“No, I’m not ready yet,” Joshua replied.

“No, I’m not ready yet,” Joshua replied.

[137]The slate-blue eyes studied him carefully. “Scared, eh?”

[137]The slate-blue eyes examined him thoughtfully. “You scared, huh?”

“I look so tough,” Joshua evaded. “I’ll wait till I’ve earned enough to get some halfway-decent clothes.”

“I look so tough,” Joshua dodged. “I’ll wait until I’ve earned enough to get some decent clothes.”

“Uh-huh”—and California Bill waddled away to his bunk tent to prepare for supper.

“Uh-huh,” and California Bill waddled away to his tent to get ready for dinner.

Joshua did not see him again until Monday morning, and then he was perched on his high seat behind his long-eared hybrids, on his way to Spur for more supplies. And that same afternoon, as Joshua was turning a drill under the ringing blows of his three fellow-workmen, he heard the thud of horses’ hoofs close by, and the voice of the walking boss calling to the hammermen:

Joshua didn’t see him again until Monday morning, and then he was sitting up high behind his long-eared hybrids, heading to Spur for more supplies. That same afternoon, while Joshua was working a drill under the steady blows of his three coworkers, he heard the thud of horses’ hooves nearby, along with the voice of the foreman calling to the hammermen:

“Hold ’em a minute, fellas!”

“Hold on a minute, guys!”

The blows ceased. Joshua gave his drill a twist and looked up at two mounted figures. One was the walker on his big roan mare, and the other was a girl on a black gelding. She wore a flannel shirt open at the neck and riding breeches. From under a man’s broad-brimmed hat her large eyes, brown as Oriental topaz, looked straight at Joshua. Her hair was frizzly and bronze-gold where the sunbeams caught it.

The blows stopped. Joshua twisted his drill and looked up at two riders. One was the walker on his big roan mare, and the other was a girl on a black gelding. She wore a flannel shirt that was open at the neck and riding breeches. From under a man’s wide-brimmed hat, her large eyes, brown like Oriental topaz, stared straight at Joshua. Her hair was frizzy and bronze-gold where the sunlight hit it.

“Lady wants to see you, Cole,” said the walker. “Let Bluenose turn the drill awhile.”

“Lady wants to see you, Cole,” said the walker. “Let Bluenose take over the drill for a bit.”

As a little girl Madge Mundy had been outstanding. Her adorably recalcitrant hair, with its strange gleam of reddish gold, combined with the blended brown-pink coloring of her flawless skin had made her so. Now, a young woman rounding to maturity, she would have attracted instant attention among a hundred girls, all beautiful. Her beauty was unique, her own, and altogether distracting to mankind because of its unexpectedness. That amazing, crinkly hair was now gathered simply at the nape of her neck and held in place by a ribbon, and below the ribbon it spread fanwise over her back and shoulders, a gleaming,[138] puffy mass of antique gold. But her eyes, as of old, held the steadfast gaze of the discomfited hammerman. Their reddish-brown was like the brown of no other eyes that he had ever seen. The whimsical thought flashed through his mind that Madge, like the untarnished forests and mountains all about her, had been newly pumiced and varnished in honor of his coming.

As a little girl, Madge Mundy had stood out. Her adorably unruly hair, with its unique shine of reddish-gold, along with the blended brown-pink hue of her flawless skin, made her special. Now, as a young woman reaching maturity, she would catch immediate attention among a hundred beautiful girls. Her beauty was one-of-a-kind, entirely her own, and completely distracting to others because of its unexpected nature. That amazing, curly hair was now simply gathered at the nape of her neck and held in place by a ribbon, and below the ribbon, it fanned out over her back and shoulders, a shiny, puffy mass of antique gold. But her eyes, as before, held the unwavering gaze of the challenged craftsman. Their reddish-brown was unlike the brown of any other eyes he had ever seen. A whimsical thought crossed his mind that Madge, like the pristine forests and mountains surrounding her, had been freshly polished and made to shine in honor of his arrival.

“Well, Joshua, aren’t you coming to say hello to me?”

“Well, Joshua, aren’t you going to come say hi to me?”

Slowly he rose from his seat on a powder can and walked toward the horses. The walking boss and Joshua’s fellow-hammermen were watching him narrowly, and his throat felt dry and parched. He put out his hand as he reached the side of the black horse, and looked up at her with his grave gray-blue eyes.

Slowly, he got up from his seat on the powder can and walked over to the horses. The foreman and Joshua's fellow workers were watching him closely, and his throat felt dry and scratchy. He reached out his hand as he approached the black horse and looked up at her with his serious gray-blue eyes.

“Hello,” he said obediently.

“Hey,” he said obediently.

The walker snorted, and the girl’s laughter rang out with a clearness that somehow seemed to match her eyes and her skin and her even little teeth. If she had laughed any other way, thought Joshua, the entire effect of her individuality would have been set at naught.

The walker snorted, and the girl’s laughter was bright and clear, somehow reflecting the brilliance of her eyes, her skin, and even her little teeth. If she had laughed any differently, Joshua thought, it would have completely diminished her uniqueness.

“How did—California Bill told you I was here, of course.”

"How did—California Bill mention that I was here, obviously."

“Yes, Bill tells me everything. I have him hypnotized.”

"Yeah, Bill tells me everything. I've got him hypnotized."

He had taken her strong brown hand and held it until it occurred to him to pump her arm up and down and release his hold, which he did with boyish vigor.

He took her strong brown hand and held it until he got the idea to pump her arm up and down and then let go, which he did with youthful enthusiasm.

“And so you’re West at last. We’ve thought about you a thousand times. And when are you coming to tell Ma and me all about it? Next Sunday?”

“And so you're finally in the West. We've thought about you a thousand times. When are you coming to tell Mom and me all about it? Next Sunday?”

“I—I can come then.”

“I can come then.”

“I wish you would. We’ve so much to talk about. We know about your—where you went when you left us in Hathaway that night. Pa meant to take me to see you, but— Well, he didn’t get around to it. We left for the[139] West only a week afterward. But I mustn’t keep you from your work. You’ll remember that Ma wouldn’t let me have a holiday from my lessons when you called on me. We’ll expect you down Sunday, then. Isn’t it funny that you’re here after all these years? Good-by!”

“I wish you would. We have so much to talk about. We know about your—where you went when you left us in Hathaway that night. Dad meant to take me to see you, but— Well, he didn’t get around to it. We left for the[139] West only a week later. But I shouldn’t keep you from your work. You’ll remember that Mom wouldn’t let me take a break from my lessons when you came to see me. We’ll expect you down on Sunday, then. Isn’t it funny that you’re here after all these years? Goodbye!”

She waved a hand at him and smiled and swung the black about. The walking boss fell in behind her, and she rode back the way she had come. Joshua slowly returned to his seat on a powder can and mechanically took the drill from Bluenose.

She waved to him with a smile and swung the black around. The foreman followed her, and she rode back the way she had come. Joshua slowly returned to his seat on a powder can and automatically took the drill from Bluenose.

“Good-night, kid!” muttered that expert powderman. “Say, you’re it! Dat dame’s got ’em all crazy. How’d youse make de riffle?”

“Good night, kid!” mumbled that skilled explosives guy. “Hey, you’re the one! That girl’s got them all obsessed. How'd you pull off the trick?”

“I knew her back East when we were kids,” said Joshua simply. “Let’s go!”

“I knew her back East when we were kids,” Joshua said casually. “Let’s go!”

And the music of the hammers began again.

And the sound of the hammers started up again.

Saturday evening Joshua Cole had charged to his account by the commissary clerk the following resplendent raiment:

Saturday evening, Joshua Cole had charged the following stylish clothing to his account with the commissary clerk:

1 Stetson Hat $7.50
1 Pair Shoes 5.00
1 Package Hungarian Hobnails .50
1 Handkerchief .10
1 Leather Belt .50
1 Blue Chambray Shirt 1.25
1 Pair Brown Overalls 2.50
 ———
Total $17.35

And Bluenose cut his coal-black hair for nothing, for which cruelty Bluenose should have had the straight-jacket.

And Bluenose cut his coal-black hair for no reason, for which cruelty Bluenose should have been put in a straightjacket.

Then, next morning, he walked six miles and called on Madge and Mrs. Mundy.

Then, the next morning, he walked six miles and visited Madge and Mrs. Mundy.

The camp of the Mundys was on a lowland flat, covered[140] sparsely with bull pines. Because of the big shots that were being fired day by day the tents were nearly a quarter of a mile from the work. The task of Shanty Madge and her mother was, as California Bill Fox had proclaimed, enormous. It consisted for the most part of a long tunnel through the bowels of a rounded hill, which jutted out obstinately into the deep cañon that the right-of-way was trying to follow. The hill had been without a name until the coming of the construction men, but now it was known as the Hill of Springs.

The Mundy camp was on a flat lowland, sparsely covered with bull pines. Because of the heavy gunfire happening daily, the tents were set up nearly a quarter of a mile from the work site. Shanty Madge and her mother had a huge task ahead of them, as California Bill Fox had noted. Their main job involved digging a long tunnel through the rounded hill, which stubbornly intruded into the deep canyon that the right-of-way was attempting to navigate. The hill had been unnamed until the construction workers arrived, but now it was called the Hill of Springs.

Its top was composed of grainy soil and shattered rottenstone, and in this porous formation frequent springs bubbled up. Some of them were mud springs, and spurted up blue batter to a height of several feet. Others spouted soda-and-magnesia water. But all were inconsiderately moist.

Its surface was made up of gritty soil and broken-down rottenstone, and in this loose structure, occasional springs bubbled up. Some were mud springs, shooting up blue sludge several feet in the air. Others spouted soda and magnesia water. But all of them were excessively damp.

This moisture leaked into the tunnel all the time, and made the operations there damp and difficult and a constant aid to rheumatism. But the worst of it was that Madge feared the entire top of the hill might slide into the tunnel at any unexpected moment, and the work went ahead cautiously and with the slowness that caution calls for. And Shanty Madge was worried.

This moisture leaked into the tunnel constantly, making the work damp and difficult, which contributed to rheumatism. But the worst part was that Madge worried the entire top of the hill could slide into the tunnel at any unexpected moment, so the work proceeded cautiously and slowly, as caution demands. And Shanty Madge was anxious.

She met Joshua at the door of the tent in which she and her mother lived. A cluster of lofty pines stood about it, and it was screened and had a floor of tongue-and-groove. It was white and clean, and the few furnishings within were tastefully arranged. In the mountain camp, it was a little oasis in canvas, touched by the magic hand of woman, which leaves its delicate imprint wherever it is reached forth to make a habitation.

She met Joshua at the door of the tent where she and her mom lived. A group of tall pines surrounded it, and it was screened with a tongue-and-groove floor. It was white and clean, and the few pieces of furniture inside were nicely arranged. In the mountain camp, it was a little oasis of canvas, touched by the magic hand of a woman, leaving its delicate mark wherever she reaches out to create a home.

Mrs. Mundy was graying a little, but she was as wholesome and serene as ever. As when he was a boy, she talked with Joshua in a sincere manner and listened to him with that courteous, undivided attention which puts one at[141] his ease and is the topmost pinnacle of good breeding. Joshua did not mean to intimate such a thing, but he said something that morning that proved his puzzlement over Mrs. Mundy’s devotion to a man of the stamp of Bloodmop. And, showing no offense, she explained it simply:

Mrs. Mundy was getting a bit gray, but she was just as kind and calm as ever. Just like when he was a kid, she spoke to Joshua sincerely and listened to him with a polite, full attention that made him feel at ease and showed the highest level of good manners. Joshua didn’t intend to suggest anything negative, but that morning he expressed his confusion about Mrs. Mundy’s loyalty to someone like Bloodmop. Without taking offense, she explained it plainly:

“Why, when I was eighteen the man just swept me off my feet with his irresistible love-making, and after I’d surrendered he kept me off my feet with his everlasting goodness.”

“Why, when I was eighteen, the guy just swept me off my feet with his irresistible charm, and after I’d given in, he kept me off my feet with his endless kindness.”

Madge, trim and neat in her olive-drab shirt and bellows breeches, sat by and listened to her mother and Joshua talk. She seemed to hear everything that was being said and to be drawing as many conclusions as if she were engaging in the conversation, but her clear brown eyes were faraway and dreamy. She looked almost boyish as she sat there, hands thrust into trousers pockets, her slim, rounded legs crossed and stretched out before her.

Madge, looking sharp and tidy in her olive-green shirt and baggy pants, sat nearby and listened to her mother and Joshua chat. It seemed like she was absorbing everything they said and drawing as many conclusions as if she were part of the conversation, but her bright brown eyes seemed distant and lost in thought. She appeared almost boyish as she sat there, with her hands shoved into her pockets, her slim, curved legs crossed and extended in front of her.

“And now,” said Elizabeth Mundy, “tell me how you and your friends the stars are getting on.”

“And now,” said Elizabeth Mundy, “tell me how you and your friends, the stars, are doing.”

At once Madge’s eyes lost their dreaminess, and she looked at Joshua alertly, patently interested in what his reply would be.

At once, Madge's eyes lost their dreamy look, and she looked at Joshua attentively, clearly interested in what he would say.

Then out came the story of life in the House of Refuge and of Beaver Clegg and his wondrous telescope.

Then the story of life in the House of Refuge emerged, along with Beaver Clegg and his amazing telescope.

“Why, you’ve accomplished marvels!” Madge finally interrupted. “Here we’ve been feeling sorry for you, and now you tell us that you’ve been helped on toward the goal of your ambition in a way that never would have happened if you’d not been sent to that reformatory.”

“Wow, you’ve done amazing things!” Madge finally interrupted. “We’ve been feeling sorry for you, and now you’re telling us that you’ve been helped along towards your goals in a way that never would have happened if you hadn’t been sent to that reformatory.”

“Yes, I learned a lot from Mr. Clegg,” said Joshua. “But now I’ve got to begin at the beginning again. Science is progressing by leaps and bounds these days, and unless a fellow is in constant touch with new developments he’s out of luck. My first payday goes back to Hathaway for[142] my books and Clegg’s notes and the photographs. If there’s any left I’ll subscribe to several scientific magazines and try to catch up. Last Sunday I found a cave about a mile from our camp. Just stumbled onto it. I’m going to appropriate it as a study and laboratory, and I’ll spend all of my spare time there. I can give at least three or four hours every night, and all day of every Sunday, to study. I’m a hound for work, if I do say it myself, and I’ll be caught up before this job is finished in the mountains. Then I hope to put another new idea to work.

“Yes, I learned a lot from Mr. Clegg,” said Joshua. “But now I have to start over completely. Science is moving forward so fast these days, and if someone isn’t keeping up with new developments, they’re in trouble. My first paycheck will go back to Hathaway for my books, Clegg’s notes, and the photographs. If there’s anything left, I’ll subscribe to a few scientific magazines to try to catch up. Last Sunday, I found a cave about a mile from our camp. Just stumbled upon it. I’m going to claim it as my study and lab, and I’ll spend all my free time there. I can dedicate at least three or four hours every night, and all day on Sundays, to studying. I’m really dedicated to my work, if I do say so myself, and I’ll be caught up before this job in the mountains is over. Then I hope to put another new idea into action.”

“I discovered something else last Sunday. Before I’d stumbled onto the cave I walked around the lake to the other side, and climbed that rocky ridge over there to see if I could get a view of the desert. It’s a steep climb, but I made it—and, say, the view is marvelous. For miles and miles, far as the eye can reach—and I was told by the doctor at the House of Refuge that I have particularly good eyes—the desert sweeps below you, the most magnificent sight on earth. It seemed that from that particular mountain-top—for it is a miniature mountain—objects on the desert stood out with a clearness almost unbelievable. I turned and looked into the range at the forests and peaks, and they too seemed clearer than I had ever seen them before. And I got to thinking.

“I found something else last Sunday. Before I stumbled upon the cave, I walked around the lake to the other side and climbed that rocky ridge over there to see if I could get a view of the desert. It’s a steep climb, but I made it—and let me tell you, the view is amazing. For miles and miles, as far as the eye can see—and the doctor at the House of Refuge told me I have particularly good eyesight—the desert stretches out below you, the most magnificent sight on earth. It seemed that from that specific mountain-top—for it is a small mountain—objects in the desert stood out with an amazing clarity. I turned and looked into the range at the forests and peaks, and they too seemed clearer than I’d ever seen them before. And I started to think.

“It strikes me that there is something mighty peculiar over there on that ridge. To the west of us lies the coast—to the east the desert. All of the western slopes of the range, they tell me, are covered with trees—great forests of pine. And on the eastern slopes nothing much grows but scrubby piñons, cactus, yuccas, and sage. You can almost see the dividing line at the lake shore. Haven’t you noticed that there are no pine forests on the other side of the lake, and that they begin abruptly on this side? So over there we have the influence of the dry desert in the atmosphere,[143] while at the same time we have an altitude of over six thousand feet.

“It seems to me that there’s something really strange over there on that ridge. To the west of us is the coast, and to the east is the desert. They say that all the western slopes of the range are covered in trees—huge pine forests. On the eastern slopes, though, not much grows except scraggly piñons, cacti, yuccas, and sage. You can almost see the dividing line at the lake shore. Haven’t you noticed that there are no pine forests on the other side of the lake, and that they start abruptly on this side? So over there, we have the influence of the dry desert in the air, while at the same time we’re at an altitude of over six thousand feet.[143]

“Well, all this seems to make for the clearest atmosphere on top of that ridge that I have ever seen. And I’m going up there to-night to see what it’s like after dark. If I’m right, that mountain that I stood on last Sunday is the most marvelous spot on earth, atmospherically, for astronomical observations. And if repeated visits prove that I am right as to the atmosphere’s rare transparency—”

“Well, all this seems to create the clearest atmosphere on top of that ridge that I’ve ever seen. And I’m heading up there tonight to see what it’s like after dark. If I’m correct, that mountain I stood on last Sunday is the most amazing spot on earth, in terms of atmosphere, for astronomical observations. And if further visits confirm that I’m right about the atmosphere’s rare transparency—”

“Yes, go on,” urged Madge.

“Sure, continue,” urged Madge.

“Well, then that’s my mountain,” replied Joshua, “and I’ll install a telescope there and astonish the world of science. That is—perhaps.”

“Well, then that’s my mountain,” replied Joshua, “and I’ll set up a telescope there and amaze the scientific community. That is—maybe.”

“But where will you get your telescope?” asked Madge’s mother.

“But where are you going to get your telescope?” asked Madge’s mom.

Joshua threw out his hands in a gesture of submission. “I’ll have to earn it,” he told her. “And the one that was given to me cost Mr. Clegg five hundred dollars. Whew! And I’m only a hammerman for Demarest, Spruce and Tillou. But that doesn’t discourage me. I’ll earn the money in time. And while I’m doing that I’ll make a telescope for myself—one that will do for the time being, anyway.”

Joshua raised his hands in a sign of giving up. “I’ll have to earn it,” he said to her. “The one I got cost Mr. Clegg five hundred bucks. Wow! And I’m just a hammerman for Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou. But that doesn’t bring me down. I’ll make the money eventually. And while I’m at it, I’ll build a telescope for myself—one that will work for now, at least.”

“Make one!” exclaimed Madge.

"Make one!" shouted Madge.

“Yes, I think I can. Among my notes, back in Hathaway, are directions for making a small home-made glass that will show the mountains, craters, and plains of the moon, the rings of Saturn, at least four of the nine satellites of Jupiter, and at certain times the polar caps of Mars. Also any large spots that may appear on the disk of the sun. We have a good blacksmith shop in camp, of course, and I know Blacky will let me use his tools. Then I’ll use that telescope until I can buy a five-inch one—which is my great ambition in life—and then I’ll— Oh, well, I’m boring you,[144] I know. I get too enthusiastic over these things, I guess.”

“Yes, I think I can. Among my notes, back in Hathaway, are directions for making a small DIY glass that will show the mountains, craters, and plains of the moon, the rings of Saturn, at least four of the nine moons of Jupiter, and at certain times the polar caps of Mars. Also any large spots that may appear on the sun's disk. We have a good blacksmith shop in camp, of course, and I know Blacky will let me use his tools. Then I’ll use that telescope until I can buy a five-inch one—which is my big dream in life—and then I’ll— Oh, well, I’m boring you,[144] I know. I get too enthusiastic about these things, I guess.”

“I wouldn’t be ashamed of the enthusiasm, Joshua,” Madge said, her brown eyes dreamy once more. “But tell me this: Is there any money in it?”

“I wouldn’t be embarrassed about the enthusiasm, Joshua,” Madge said, her brown eyes dreamy once again. “But tell me this: Is there any money in it?”

“Money! Who cares for money?”

“Money! Who cares about money?”

“But you’ll have to live.”

“But you’ll have to survive.”

“Yes, of course. I suppose that’s true. But I can work on the railroad grade as long as the road is building. That will be six months to a year, I think. I ought to save some money in that time. And maybe I can get a job somewhere about here after the outfits have moved on. There’s work at G-string, in the mines, isn’t there?”

“Yes, definitely. I guess that makes sense. But I can work on the railroad grade while the road is being built. That should take about six months to a year, I believe. I should be able to save some money during that time. And maybe I can find a job around here after the crews have moved on. There’s work at G-string, in the mines, right?”

“You couldn’t work in a mine all day and study the stars at night, could you?” observed Mrs. Mundy. “It seems to me that would soon ruin your health.”

“You can’t work in a mine all day and study the stars at night, can you?” Mrs. Mundy pointed out. “It seems to me that would quickly damage your health.”

“I could ruin a lot of that and still have plenty to spare,” he laughed with boyish assurance.

“I could mess up a lot of that and still have plenty left over,” he laughed with youthful confidence.

“I should think,” Madge offered, “that, rather than do that, you would want to save up for a university education.”

"I think," Madge suggested, "that instead of doing that, you'd want to save up for a college education."

“No, I think not,” he said musingly. “Clegg was against it. He said in his whimsical way that he entered an Eastern university once, but that he quit because it took too much time from his studies. No, I want to observe the stellar bodies, not read about them and look at pictures.”

“No, I don’t think so,” he said thoughtfully. “Clegg was against it. He mentioned, in his quirky way, that he once attended an Eastern university, but he left because it took too much time away from his studies. No, I want to observe the stars myself, not just read about them and look at pictures.”

“But, Joshua, don’t they have enormous telescopes at the universities?”

“But, Joshua, don't they have huge telescopes at the universities?”

“Yes, they do,” he conceded. “But right here I’ll tell you something that you perhaps don’t know. There are difficulties that arise when an astronomer attempts lunar or Martian observations with high-powered telescopes that the layman knows nothing about. This is too involved for me to attempt an explanation, but believe me when I say[145] that moderate magnifying power, under certain conditions, has its advantages in the study of Mars and the moon. Why, some of our greatest discoveries have been made with small instruments. It’s the transparency of the atmosphere, the ability of the observer to concentrate and his constant application, coupled with good vision, that get results. Oh, on that mountain over there—if I’m right—and I know I am—”

“Yes, they do,” he admitted. “But let me tell you something you might not know. There are challenges that come up when an astronomer tries to observe the moon or Mars with high-powered telescopes that most people aren’t aware of. It's too complicated for me to explain right now, but trust me when I say[145] that using moderate magnification, in certain situations, can actually be beneficial for studying Mars and the moon. Some of our biggest discoveries were made with smaller instruments. It’s all about the clarity of the atmosphere, the observer's ability to focus, and their consistent effort combined with good eyesight that produce results. Oh, on that mountain over there—if I’m correct—and I’m sure I am—”

The older woman was smiling at his enthusiasm and sincerity, and she saw in him now just what she had expected of the queer little boy who had come courting her daughter at breakfast time, and revealed to her the wonders of the stars that night. Joshua’s handsome, ascetic face was aglow with the warmth of his feelings, and his tolerant, gray-blue eyes mirrored the intensity of his thoughts. “What a lover he’d make,” she mused, but aloud she said:

The older woman smiled at his enthusiasm and sincerity, seeing in him exactly what she had expected from the quirky little boy who had come to court her daughter at breakfast and had shared the wonders of the stars with her that night. Joshua’s handsome, serious face was lit up with the warmth of his feelings, and his tolerant, gray-blue eyes reflected the depth of his thoughts. “What a lover he’d be,” she thought, but said out loud:

“You’re only about twenty-one, aren’t you? But you talk and act like a man of thirty. Are you all for astronomy? Haven’t you any of the yearnings that most young men have?”

“You're only about twenty-one, right? But you talk and act like a thirty-year-old. Are you really into astronomy? Don’t you have any of the dreams that most young men do?”

“Well,” he replied thoughtfully, “there was no use to yearn in the House of Refuge, and I guess I got out of the habit of it early. But I’ve always wanted to be a cowboy—honest”—and his eyes twinkled. “I suppose I am a bit cramped mentally. I don’t know what I would be like if I hadn’t been a tramp for a year or more. That took a lot of the Ethelbert stuff out of me, I guess, and put what he-man there is into me. Now don’t think I’m a freak. Because a man’s a scientist he doesn’t have to have stooped shoulders and be absent-minded and wear glasses as big as check-strap rings. I’m human and sinful, head over heels in love with life, and like to play draw poker. And if The Whimperer did steal my refractor and almost break my heart, he taught me to smoke tobacco and drink a glass of[146] hundred-proof without batting an eye—for the appreciation of which good things of earth I thank him. Just the same, I’m a born astronomer. I’m not meaning to be boastful—I merely was fortunate enough, by a rare fluke, to find out early in life what I was put here for. And I’m just telling you. I know I’m boring you, Mrs. Mundy.”

“Well,” he replied thoughtfully, “there’s no point in yearning when you’re at the House of Refuge, and I think I stopped doing that early on. But I’ve always wanted to be a cowboy—honestly”—and his eyes sparkled. “I guess I’m a bit mentally constrained. I don’t know what I’d be like if I hadn’t been a drifter for a year or more. That took away a lot of the Ethelbert stuff in me, I suppose, and brought out whatever manly qualities I have. Now don’t think I’m a weirdo. Just because a guy’s a scientist doesn’t mean he has to have slouched shoulders, be absent-minded, and wear glasses the size of check-strap rings. I’m human and flawed, totally in love with life, and I enjoy playing draw poker. And even though The Whimperer did swipe my refractor and almost broke my heart, he taught me to smoke tobacco and drink a glass of[146] straight whiskey without flinching— for which I thank him for appreciating the good things in life. Still, I’m a born astronomer. I’m not trying to brag—I just happened to discover, by a rare chance, early in life what I was meant to do. And I’m just sharing that with you. I know I’m boring you, Mrs. Mundy.”

Madge did not give her mother time to say yes or no. “But you haven’t answered my question,” she said. “Is there any money in it, Joshua?”

Madge didn’t give her mom a chance to respond. “But you still haven’t answered my question,” she said. “Is there any money in it, Joshua?”

“I’ve hardly considered that,” he told her. “I don’t want to consider it. But I may gain fame. For about a year before I left the House of Refuge I was working on a pet theory of my own. It’s in connection with Mars, which planet had occupied my interest almost exclusively for some time before Mr. Clegg died. If I can prove my theory to be fact— Well, then I’ll make ’em sit up and take notice. And as for money, why, I can earn all I’ll need right here in the mountains, I guess. All I want is a living and a horse to carry me over the mountains and the desert, a little cabin back from the lake in a clump of sprawling junipers that I know about—and a five-inch telescope on my hill.”

“I haven’t really thought about that,” he said to her. “I don't want to think about it. But I might become famous. About a year before I left the House of Refuge, I was working on a personal theory of mine. It’s related to Mars, which had captured my interest almost completely for some time before Mr. Clegg died. If I can prove my theory to be true—well, then I’ll definitely make people pay attention. And as for money, I guess I can earn all I’ll need right here in the mountains. All I want is a decent living and a horse to take me over the mountains and the desert, a little cabin set back from the lake in a patch of sprawling junipers that I know about—and a five-inch telescope on my hill.”

Madge laughed shortly. “That sounds romantic enough,” she admitted, “but— Oh, well, come take a ride with me and I’ll show you what an eighteen-year-old shanty queen can do. And I warn you right now that I’m mighty proud of myself, and you must conduct yourself accordingly. I may never achieve fame, but if we’re reasonably fortunate we’ll get the money. That’s what counts these days.”

Madge laughed briefly. “That sounds romantic enough,” she said, “but— Oh, come take a ride with me and I’ll show you what an eighteen-year-old queen of the shanty can do. And I’ll warn you right now that I’m really proud of myself, so you need to behave yourself accordingly. I may never get famous, but if we're lucky, we'll make some money. That’s what matters these days.”

“You don’t mean that at all,” he said hopefully, for the first time a little disappointed with his Penelope in bronze.

“You don’t really mean that,” he said with hope, feeling a bit let down by his bronze Penelope for the first time.

“Humph! Don’t I? ’By, Ma”—and she led the way out into the cool sunshine and fresh forest smells.

“Humph! Don’t I? 'By, Mom”—and she led the way out into the cool sunshine and fresh forest scents.


[147]

CHAPTER XVIII
NEW PROSPECTS

THE Mundys’ stable boss saddled for Madge the black gelding that she had ridden when she called on Joshua, and for him a blaze-faced bay which had been Bloodmop’s saddler. Side by side they took up the trail through the woods, and soon were ascending sharply to the work above.

THE Mundys’ stable boss saddled the black gelding for Madge, the one she had ridden when she visited Joshua, and for him a blaze-faced bay that had belonged to Bloodmop. They rode side by side along the trail through the woods, soon beginning to climb steeply to the work above.

They watched the strings of dump-cars traveling swiftly under momentum from a fifty-foot cut which extended to the mouth of the drippy tunnel. Muck from the tunnel was being carried to its dump over another route by men “pullin’ ’im by the whiskers,” which, in construction parlance, means leading with a rope a horse or mule hitched to a cart. They looked on in silence for a time, then Madge said:

They watched the trains of dump trucks moving quickly, powered by the momentum from a fifty-foot cut that led to the wet entrance of the tunnel. Dirt from the tunnel was being transported to its dump via another path by workers "pulling it by the whiskers," which in construction terms means guiding a horse or mule hitched to a cart with a rope. They observed in silence for a while, then Madge said:

“This means a lot to me, Joshua. You know, I was a harum-scarum kid when you met me, pretty good with a team and a wheeler even at that age, and wild about railroading. Well, I never got over it. It’s my delight to-day. I love the work and the free-and-easy, democratic life in the open country. I fell into bossing the job naturally when poor Pa died, and I’ve been making good. Ma, of course, thinks it’s no job for a girl, and if we could let go I guess she’d be willing enough to get me away from it all. But she’s an old dear—she never tries to make me quit. Well, why should I? Isn’t this the day when it’s up to women to show the stuff they’re made of? And I’ll show ’em, if we can swing this job. Tell me one thing,” she broke off abruptly: “Why are you here?”

“This means a lot to me, Joshua. You know, I was a wild kid when you met me, pretty good with a team and a wheeler even back then, and crazy about railroading. Well, I never got over it. It’s my joy today. I love the work and the easy, democratic life in the open country. I naturally fell into managing the job when poor Pa died, and I’ve been doing well. Ma, of course, thinks it’s no job for a girl, and if we could let go, I guess she’d be more than willing to get me away from it all. But she’s a sweetheart—she never tries to make me quit. Well, why should I? Isn’t this the time for women to show what they’re capable of? And I’ll show them if we can pull this off. Tell me one thing,” she suddenly interrupted herself: “Why are you here?”

[148]“Why,” Joshua replied, trying to put innocence into his tones, “didn’t you invite me?”

[148]“Why,” Joshua replied, trying to sound innocent, “didn’t you invite me?”

“I mean why are you out West—on this particular job?”

“I mean, why are you out West—on this specific job?”

He looked her over carefully, the ghost of a smile on his lips. He was far from disconcerted.

He looked her over closely, a faint smile on his lips. He was far from unsettled.

“I may as well confess to the truth,” he told her. “I came hunting you.”

“I might as well admit the truth,” he said to her. “I came looking for you.”

She drew in her breath slightly.

She took a deep breath.

“Your question was a frank one, Madge—I made my reply as frank. During all those years in the House of Refuge I never forgot you. It was my boyish ambition, you know, to travel West with your father. And when they nabbed me and put me away I clung to the idea. Then when I was pardoned I had no place to go. My brother—the boy for whom I went to the House of Refuge, if you want to get down to fine points—would have nothing to do with me. My father, of course, was still impossible. So I went on the bum and hunted you up. I knew I’d find you out here somewhere.”

“Your question was straightforward, Madge—I answered just as honestly. All those years in the House of Refuge, I never forgot you. It was my youthful dream, you know, to head West with your dad. And when they caught me and locked me up, I held onto that thought. Then, once I got my pardon, I had nowhere to go. My brother—the reason I went to the House of Refuge, if we’re being precise—wanted nothing to do with me. My dad, of course, was still impossible. So I drifted around and looked for you. I knew I’d find you out here somewhere.”

“How did you know that?”

"How did you find out?"

“Well, a hunch, we’ll call it. I wanted desperately to, and perhaps psychology did the rest.”

“Well, let’s call it a hunch. I really wanted to, and maybe psychology took care of the rest.”

For a long time she looked at him searchingly, and then her reddish lashes hid her eyes. “Let’s get off and have a look at the tunnel,” she suggested.

For a while, she stared at him thoughtfully, and then her reddish lashes covered her eyes. “Let’s get off and check out the tunnel,” she suggested.

She led the way inside the damp cylinder in the hill, and they watched the human gophers forging ahead through the solid rock, from the open crevices of which came a continuous ooze. The men timbered carefully ahead of them as they progressed, and the huge beams used seemed capable of withstanding almost any strain.

She took the lead into the damp cylinder in the hill, and they watched the workers pushing forward through the solid rock, from the open crevices of which came a steady trickle. The men carefully supported the structure in front of them as they moved along, and the massive beams they used looked like they could handle almost any pressure.

“Madge,” said he, as they blew out their candles at the tunnel’s mouth, “I don’t like the looks of things in there.[149] Of course I don’t know anything about the nature of the hilltop, but California Bill says it’s a mass of springs. By George, if she caves on you you’re ruined.”

“Madge,” he said as they blew out their candles at the tunnel's entrance, “I’m not sure about what’s happening in there.[149] I don’t really know what the hilltop is like, but California Bill says it’s full of springs. Honestly, if it collapses on you, you’re done for.”

“I know it,” she readily agreed. “But we’re praying that it won’t cave until the concrete gang gets on the job. We’re timbering heavily, as you saw, and if old Jawbone only will listen to the walker and me we’ll get by, I think.”

“I know,” she quickly agreed. “But we’re hoping it won’t collapse until the concrete crew gets here. We’re supporting it heavily, as you saw, and if old Jawbone would just listen to the walker and me, I think we’ll manage.”

“Who’s Jawbone?”

"Who is Jawbone?"

“The most obstinate old Irish boss-powderman in the entire game,” she explained. “He’s a wonder, but too reckless. He’s fired some marvelous shots for us—shots that have made us big money. But on this kind of work he’s simply dangerous. I’d as soon think of firing myself, though, as to fire Jawbone. He’s been with us ever since we hit the West, and Pa swore by him.”

“The toughest old Irish boss on the team,” she explained. “He’s amazing, but way too reckless. He’s made some incredible shots for us—shots that have brought us a lot of money. But for this kind of work, he’s just dangerous. I’d rather fire myself than fire Jawbone. He’s been with us since we came out West, and Dad swore by him.”

“How is he dangerous?” asked Joshua.

“How is he dangerous?” Joshua asked.

“Well, he uses too much powder for tunnel work like this. I tell him—and Steve, the walking boss, does too—that the big shots he’s firing in there to loosen the muck are likely to bring the entire hill down on his silly old head. He growls at us and keeps right on. He’s one of these faithful-old-retainer types—been with the outfit so long that he thinks he owns it. And he takes advantage of me since Pa died, thinking, of course, that I’m in his hands and helpless without him. But he got a little slide the other day and eased up a lot on the giant, and I’m hoping he learned a lesson before it is too late. If he’ll only stay sober! But the minute he gets a few drinks under his belt he’ll get reckless again.”

“Well, he uses way too much powder for tunnel work like this. I tell him—and Steve, the supervisor, agrees—that the big blasts he’s setting off to loosen the muck could easily bring the whole hill down on his head. He growls at us and keeps right on going. He’s one of those loyal-old-retainer types—been with the company so long that he thinks he owns it. And he takes advantage of me since Dad died, believing that I’m stuck and helpless without him. But he had a little slide the other day and eased up a lot on the blasting, and I’m hoping he learned a lesson before it’s too late. If only he’d stay sober! But the minute he has a few drinks, he’ll get reckless again.”

“I’d watch him like a hawk, then,” was Joshua’s advice. “If that wet hill slides down in your tunnel— Well, then you’ll be mighty busy, to say the least.”

“I’d keep a close eye on him,” was Joshua’s advice. “If that wet hill collapses in your tunnel— Well, then you’ll be extremely busy, to say the least.”

“I know it,” she returned. “And I confess I’m worried. But I can’t fire Jawbone—you don’t understand, perhaps.[150] I have one of his own men watching him on the sly, and I’ll know it if he begins shooting heavily again.”

“I know it,” she replied. “And I admit I’m concerned. But I can’t let Jawbone go—you might not get it. [150] I have one of his own guys keeping an eye on him secretly, and I’ll be aware if he starts shooting heavily again.”

Joshua left the camp of the Mundys at three o’clock in the afternoon and walked slowly homeward. His reception and subsequent treatment by the two women had warmed his heart, and made him feel anything but the tramp laborer that he actually was. He smiled now at his frankness in telling Madge that he had come West seeking her, and wondered where he had found the courage. It was plain that she had suspected why he had come; she must have realized that coincidence had not set him down in a camp next door to hers. And she had asked the meaning of it. Had she expected the brave reply that he had made? Joshua whistled as he followed the well-beaten footpath that ran parallel with the new railroad grade. He was well satisfied with the result of his renewed friendship with the Mundys. Physically Madge was even more glorious than he had expected her to be, but he grew a trifle morose when he remembered her reference to money-making. Joshua was too much of a dreamer, too thoroughly wrapped up in the romance of astronomy, to give great heed to money matters. And he wanted the woman he was going to love—Madge, in short—to be as indifferent to the moron idea of slaving day and night for riches as he was. But Madge would be all right—he was too young, too full of youth’s enthusiasm over life in general to beckon difficulties. And if they came uncalled he would surmount them. Yes, Madge was all right—more than all right.

Joshua left the Mundy camp at three in the afternoon and walked slowly home. The way he was welcomed and treated by the two women warmed his heart and made him feel anything but the working-class laborer he really was. He smiled now, thinking about how bold he had been in telling Madge that he had come West to find her, and wondered where he had found the courage. It was clear she had suspected his reasons for coming; she must have realized that it was no coincidence he ended up in a camp right next to hers. And she had asked about it. Had she expected the brave answer he had given? Joshua whistled as he followed the well-trodden path alongside the new railroad. He was quite pleased with how his friendship with the Mundys had rekindled. Physically, Madge was even more stunning than he had imagined, but he felt a bit down when he remembered her comments about making money. Joshua was too much of a dreamer, too caught up in the romance of astronomy, to pay much attention to money issues. He wanted the woman he intended to love—Madge, in short—to be as uninterested in the dull idea of working tirelessly for wealth as he was. But Madge would be fine—he was too young, too filled with the enthusiasm of youth to dwell on difficulties. And if they arose uninvited, he would overcome them. Yes, Madge was fine—more than fine.

He returned to his block-hole drilling the following morning, and nothing out of the ordinary occurred until the ghost walked. Then, with his pay in his pocket, he trudged around the lake to Ragtown, a new tent village which had sprung into being since the establishment of Demarest, Spruce and Tillou’s Camp Number One, and sent[151] a money-order to his brother. His letter asked that all of his belongings be expressed to him immediately. Then he sent money to three magazines devoted to the science of astronomy, and returned to his muscle-building hammerwork once more.

He went back to his drill site the next morning, and nothing unusual happened until the ghost appeared. After that, with his paycheck in his pocket, he walked around the lake to Ragtown, a new tent community that had popped up since Demarest, Spruce and Tillou’s Camp Number One was established, and sent a money order to his brother. In his letter, he requested that all his belongings be sent to him right away. Then he sent money to three magazines focused on astronomy and got back to his strength training with the hammer again.

He wanted to call on the Mundys the following Sunday, but refrained. It would not do to presume too far on their friendship. Yet he longed desperately to see Madge again. He wondered about young Montgomery. What was he like? Madge had not mentioned him; Joshua knew only that California Bill had referred to him as one of the ardent suitors of the shanty queen.

He wanted to visit the Mundys the next Sunday, but held back. It wouldn’t be right to take their friendship for granted. Still, he desperately wanted to see Madge again. He thought about young Montgomery. What was he like? Madge hadn’t said anything about him; Joshua only knew that California Bill had called him one of the eager suitors of the shanty queen.

California Bill arrived in camp in the course of a day or two, and that night Joshua saw him for the first time since his trip down the line. They sat on the ground at the edge of camp and watched the lake turn red, then violet, then purple as the sun sank to rest behind Saddle Mountain; and Bill, as he listened to Joshua’s accusation, sang softly:

California Bill arrived at camp in a couple of days, and that night Joshua saw him for the first time since his trip down the line. They sat on the ground at the edge of camp and watched the lake change from red to violet to purple as the sun set behind Saddle Mountain; and Bill, while listening to Joshua’s accusation, sang softly:

“My head likes liquor, but my stomach don’t.
My feet cut up, but my stomach won’t.
My hands play poker and my tongue sings a song,
But my stomach keeps a-sayin’, ‘There’s somethin’ wrong.’

“But what’re ye kickin’ about?” he broke off. “Wanted to see her, didn’t ye? Well, I told her all about ye, an’ she said she’d ride up next day an’ see ye. I knew ye wouldn’t look her up short of a month, an’ by that time maybe Jack Montgomery’d have her dead to rights. Now she’s seen ye, though, she’ll think a while before lettin’ Montgomery run away with her. What she have to say about yer astronomy, Tony?”

“But what are you complaining about?” he interrupted. “You wanted to see her, didn’t you? Well, I told her all about you, and she said she’d come up the next day and see you. I knew you wouldn’t go looking for her for at least a month, and by then maybe Jack Montgomery would have her completely under his spell. Now that she’s seen you, though, she’ll think twice before letting Montgomery sweep her off her feet. What did she have to say about your astronomy, Tony?”

“Why, are you so greatly interested in my astronomy?” asked Joshua.

“Why are you so interested in my astronomy?” asked Joshua.

[152]“Certainly am. Thing like that always takes on me. Now, if ye had a project in mind to make a million or two I wouldn’t give ye a smile. But somethin’ reg’lar, like astronomy, an’ I’m out to help. Did ye send f’r yer traps back East come payday?”

[152]“Absolutely. That kind of thing always gets to me. Now, if you had a plan to make a million or two, I wouldn’t even crack a smile. But something regular, like astronomy, and I’m all in to help. Did you send for your gear back East when payday hit?”

“Yes, I’ve sent for them,” said Joshua. “And I’ve subscribed for three scientific magazines, too. I’ll get to work evenings as soon as my things come. It’ll take a lot of study to bring me up to where I was when I left the House of Refuge.”

“Yes, I’ve asked for them,” said Joshua. “And I’ve subscribed to three science magazines, too. I’ll start studying in the evenings as soon as my stuff arrives. It’s going to take a lot of effort to get me back to where I was when I left the House of Refuge.”

Then he told Bill about the little cave that he had discovered, where he could hide himself away and find quiet for his work. And this disclosure led to the one concerning the miniature mountain beyond the lake, where the atmosphere seemed so rare.

Then he told Bill about the little cave he had discovered, where he could hide away and find some peace for his work. This revelation led to the one about the tiny mountain beyond the lake, where the air felt so light.

“By golly!” Bill applauded. “That’ll be just the place, Tony. We’ll fix ye up there all snug an’ tight, when ye get that telescope made, an’ ye’ll become an institution in the mountains—a character, ye know, like me. Tony of Telescope Mountain, they’ll be callin’ ye. No, that there don’t sound just right—seems. Le’me think! Spyglass sounds more romantic than Telescope, don’t it? Tony of Spyglass— No, by golly, I got it! Cole of Spyglass Mountain! That’s the dope. An’ say—why didn’t I think of it before, Tony? Just the caper. C’mon to my bunk tent with me—I got somethin’ to show ye.”

“Wow!” Bill cheered. “That’ll be the perfect spot, Tony. We’ll get you all set up there nice and cozy when you finish that telescope, and you’ll become a legend in the mountains—a real character, just like me. They’ll call you Tony of Telescope Mountain. Wait, that doesn’t sound quite right—let me think! Spyglass sounds more romantic than Telescope, doesn’t it? Tony of Spyglass—No, wait, I’ve got it! Cole of Spyglass Mountain! That’s the one. And hey—why didn’t I think of that before, Tony? Just the perfect idea. Come to my bunk tent with me—I’ve got something to show you.”

When they reached the big tent in which California Bill slept during his short periods in the mountain camp, where men lay in bunks three tiers high and talked or read, Bill reached under his straw pillow and pulled out a newspaper. He carried it to where the light of a candle, fused with its own drippings to the lid of a can, threw a feeble radiance over one end of the tent. He found what he wished to show his friend and handed him the paper. He rolled a cigarette[153] and watched Joshua from under bushy black brows as he read.

When they got to the big tent where California Bill slept during his brief stays at the mountain camp, where guys were stacked in bunks three tiers high, chatting or reading, Bill reached under his straw pillow and pulled out a newspaper. He carried it to the spot where the candlelight, mixed with its own drippings stuck to the lid of a can, cast a dim glow over one end of the tent. He found what he wanted to show his friend and handed him the paper. He rolled a cigarette[153] and watched Joshua from beneath his bushy black brows as he read.

When Joshua looked up from the article California Bill winked knowingly and laid a finger on his lips. Then, pocketing the paper, he led the way out again.

When Joshua looked up from the article, California Bill winked knowingly and put a finger to his lips. Then, after tucking the paper into his pocket, he led the way out again.

“Well, how’s it strike ye, Tony?” he asked as they walked through the trees once more.

“Well, how does that hit you, Tony?” he asked as they walked through the trees again.

“I don’t believe I understood all of it,” was Joshua’s reply.

“I don’t think I understood everything,” Joshua replied.

“It’s jest like this here,” said Bill. “All o’ this land about the lake here, an’ f’r God knows how many miles beyond, is in the forest reserve. It ain’t been used f’r anythin’ but the delight o’ hunters an’ the fattenin’ of Ole Lee Sweet’s cows f’r a few months in the summer. Lee he owns Box-R Ranch, down on the desert, where we camped first night outa Spur. Them’s his cattle ye see roamin’ ’round the lake. Well, now along comes the gover’ment—seems—an’ says this here land’s good f’r somethin’ else. It c’n raise things besides sagebrush and blue-weed and saltgrass, an’ it ain’t the gover’ment’s purpose to let good land go to waste. So they’re goin’ to throw her open to homestead entry pretty soon.

“It’s just like this,” said Bill. “All this land around the lake and for God knows how many miles beyond is part of the forest reserve. It hasn’t been used for anything except for the enjoyment of hunters and for fattening up Ole Lee Sweet’s cows for a few months in the summer. Lee owns Box-R Ranch, down in the desert, where we camped the first night out of Spur. Those are his cattle you see roaming around the lake. Well, now along comes the government and says this land is good for something else. It can produce more than just sagebrush, blue-weed, and saltgrass, and it’s not the government’s intention to let good land go to waste. So, they’re going to open it up for homestead entry pretty soon.”

“I remember myself when the gover’ment surveyors was up in here last year, runnin’ lines, but I never paid any attention. Had a lot o’ State University boys with ’em, an’ I thought they was jest practicin’, maybe, or reëstablishin’ the lines of an old survey that was made here forty years ago. Anyway, they was separatin’ the agricultural land from the worthless parts—seems—an’ now it’s out that a fella c’n take up a homestead here.

“I remember when the government surveyors were here last year, marking lines, but I didn’t pay much attention. They had a bunch of State University students with them, and I thought they were just practicing or maybe reestablishing the lines of an old survey done here forty years ago. Anyway, they were dividing the agricultural land from the less valuable areas, it seems, and now it turns out that someone can claim a homestead here."

“Well, sir, I read that there account in Spur, an’ f’r some reason er other I tucked the paper under my wagon seat. Thought f’r a little, I guess, that maybe I’d take up a piece f’r myself an’ settle down an’ quit my foolin’,[154] but I’d forgot all about it until ye tells me about Spyglass Mountain. Tony, what ye wanta do is this: Ye wanta go to work an’ get down to Los Angeles an’ file a homestead claim as close as ye c’n get to Spyglass Mountain. Maybe the lines run beyond the mountain, because pretty good land runs right clost to the foot o’ the slope. Then ye c’n have yer own mountain right on yer prop’ty. Now that the railroad’s comin’ through this country, it won’t be no time before every acre o’ that land’s took up. There can’t be much of it. Ye gotta act quick. Tell ye what we’ll do. Le’me think a minute.

“Well, sir, I read that article in Spur, and for some reason, I tucked the paper under my wagon seat. I guess I thought for a bit that maybe I'd claim a piece for myself, settle down, and stop all my messing around, [154] but I completely forgot about it until you mentioned Spyglass Mountain. Tony, what you need to do is this: You should get to work and head down to Los Angeles and file a homestead claim as close as you can get to Spyglass Mountain. The property lines might go beyond the mountain because there's some pretty good land right at the foot of the slope. Then you'll have your own mountain right on your property. With the railroad coming through this area, it won’t be long before every acre of that land is taken. There can’t be much of it available. You have to act fast. Let me think for a minute.

“Yes, tell ye what we’ll do: You lay off to-morrow, an’ when I go out I’ll drive clean ’round the lake with ye an’ take ye to G-string. There’s an hombre there I know—name o’ Golden. He’s a mining engineer, but I reckon he knows about surveys, too. Course he will! Well, we’ll get this Golden an’ have ’im go with ye an’ make location on the land ye’ll want. Take a hundred an’ sixty—all ye c’n get. Then I’ll have to be drivin’ on to Spur right away. But you c’n come on down on the stage next day, an’ beat it to Los Angeles to make yer filin’. Got any jack?”

“Yes, here’s the plan: You take off tomorrow, and when I go out, I’ll drive all the way around the lake with you and take you to G-string. There’s a guy there I know—his name is Golden. He’s a mining engineer, but I bet he knows about surveys too. Of course he will! So, we’ll get this Golden and have him go with you to stake a claim on the land you want. Take a hundred and sixty—any way you can. Then I’ll have to drive on to Spur right after. But you can come down on the stage the next day, and hurry to Los Angeles to file your claim. Got any cash?”

“Not much,” answered Joshua, catching Bill’s enthusiasm. “Scientific magazines are expensive, and—”

“Not much,” Joshua replied, matching Bill’s enthusiasm. “Scientific magazines are pricey, and—”

“Well, I got about forty bones I c’n loan ye. Guess it’ll cost ye somethin’ over twenty-five for yer filin’ fee, an’ ye won’t have much to blow on peanuts. But ye’ll make it all right. Yes, sir, that’s jest what you’n’me’ll do, Tony. An’ maybe later on I c’n pick me out a piece f’r myself.”

“Well, I’ve got about forty bucks I can lend you. I guess it’ll cost you a little over twenty-five for your filing fee, and you won’t have much left for extras. But you’ll manage just fine. Yes, sir, that’s exactly what we’ll do, Tony. And maybe later on I can find a place for myself.”

“Look here, California,” said Joshua, laying a firm hand on his friend’s shoulder, “do you want a piece of that land?”

“Hey, California,” Joshua said, putting a strong hand on his friend’s shoulder, “do you want a part of that land?”

[155]“Naw,” scoffed Bill. “Jest kiddin’ myself. What’d I do with a farm?”

[155]“No way,” Bill scoffed. “I’m just kidding myself. What would I do with a farm?”

“I believe,” said Joshua, “that you do want a piece, and that if you had more money you’d go with me and make a filing too.”

“I believe,” said Joshua, “that you do want a piece, and that if you had more money you’d join me and make a filing too.”

“Ferget it! No such thing. I was jest kiddin’.”

“Forget it! No such thing. I was just kidding.”

“Bill!”

“Bill!”

“Honest to God, Tony! Why, I’ll be drivin’ hosses all my life—seems. Couldn’t do anythin’ else if I wanted to. Shut up now. G’wan an’ tell yer boss ye’re layin’ off a day or two, an’ then go to bed. I’ll see ye in the mornin’. Cole of Spyglass Mountain—that’s the stuff!”

“Honestly, Tony! It feels like I'll be driving horses my whole life—seems like I couldn't do anything else even if I wanted to. Be quiet now. Go ahead and tell your boss you’re taking a day or two off, and then go to bed. I'll see you in the morning. Cole of Spyglass Mountain—that’s the real deal!”

There came a severe tickling in Joshua’s throat when he tried to raise further protest against the old man’s generosity, but Bill grabbed him by the arm and turned him about. Then, administering a light kick, he bade him to “shut up an’ hit the hay,” and Joshua, too hopefully elated to refuse good fortune when it came his way, hurried into camp and to the walking boss.

There was a strong tickling in Joshua's throat when he tried to protest more against the old man's generosity, but Bill grabbed him by the arm and turned him around. Then, giving him a light kick, he told him to "shut up and hit the hay," and Joshua, feeling too hopeful to turn down good fortune when it showed up, rushed into camp to the walking boss.

Next morning he rode around the lake with California Bill toward G-string, his body on the high seat over the rolling backs of Bill’s slick mules, his soul sailing in the heavens.

Next morning, he rode around the lake with California Bill toward G-string, his body perched on the high seat over the rolling backs of Bill’s sleek mules, his spirit soaring in the sky.


[156]

CHAPTER XIX
A TRIO OF SHOCKS

MR. JOHN GOLDEN, mining engineer at G-string, readily consented to help Joshua Cole for the sake of his friendship with California Bill. Nor did he ask anything for his trouble and experience, for such is the custom among friends who live in the free and generous outlands. Bill would have helped him build a stable or a house, had he required such aid, and would have been offended if he had offered pay. So now he helped Bill’s friend.

MR. JOHN GOLDEN, a mining engineer at G-string, gladly agreed to help Joshua Cole because of his friendship with California Bill. He didn't ask for anything in return for his time and expertise, as that’s how friends operate in the open and generous wilderness. Bill would have helped him build a stable or a house if he needed it and would have been insulted if he suggested paying for it. So now he was assisting Bill's friend.

California Bill drove on to Spur after leaving the two in the vicinity of the newly named Spyglass Mountain. Joshua and Golden spent the entire day searching for the stakes of the recent survey and running lines. They discovered that only a part of Spyglass Mountain was covered by the survey, and the portion that had been included was within the limits simply because it had been impracticable to leave it out.

California Bill drove on to Spur after leaving the two near the newly named Spyglass Mountain. Joshua and Golden spent the whole day searching for the markers from the recent survey and taking measurements. They found that only part of Spyglass Mountain was included in the survey, and the section that was covered was only included because it was too difficult to exclude it.

But this did not down Joshua’s ardor. The hundred and sixty acres finally settled upon lay at the foot of the steep rise, and a great deal of the land beyond it, on the desert side, would be in the forest reserve. It would therefore be open to his use, and it might be, even, that he could obtain a special permit from the forest service to build an observatory on the mountain’s top. So California Bill had encouraged him, anyway, and Bill knew much about the workings of the government offices that control the forest privileges of homesteaders and cattlemen.

But this didn't dampen Joshua’s enthusiasm. The hundred and sixty acres he finally chose were at the base of the steep rise, and much of the land beyond it, on the desert side, would be part of the forest reserve. This meant it would be available for him to use, and it was possible that he could even get a special permit from the forest service to build an observatory on the mountain's summit. California Bill had encouraged him, after all, and Bill was well-versed in how the government offices that manage the forest privileges of homesteaders and cattlemen operated.

[157]So with the legal description of the desired land in his pocket, Joshua walked to Ragtown early next morning and took the stage to Spur. That evening he reached Los Angeles by train, and was on hand at the Federal Building next morning when the land office was opened.

[157]With the legal description of the land he wanted in his pocket, Joshua headed to Ragtown early the next morning and took the stage to Spur. That evening, he arrived in Los Angeles by train and was at the Federal Building the next morning when the land office opened.

He found the land office people unwilling to aid him beyond showing him a formidable-looking book wherein the land was listed. Unfamiliar with such procedures, he wrestled with the big book for an hour, then gave it up, secured an application blank, filled in the data, and passed it to a clerk. It was taken in to the commissioner, presumably, and presently he was called inside, where the fee was extracted from him. He was told that he would be notified by letter whether or not his claim would be allowed, and that if it was not allowed his money would be returned to him. This seemed to be all that was required of him, so he took his leave, in the dark as to whether or not his mission had been a success.

He found that the land office staff were not very helpful, only showing him a big, intimidating book where the land was listed. Not knowing how these things worked, he struggled with the large book for an hour before giving up. He then got an application form, filled it out, and handed it to a clerk. It was presumably taken to the commissioner, and soon he was called inside, where they took a fee from him. He was informed that he would be notified by mail about whether his claim was approved, and if it wasn’t, his money would be refunded. This seemed to be all that was needed from him, so he left, unsure if his visit had been successful.

He had money left. He remembered what it would be necessary for him to buy in the way of materials for the building of his proposed telescope. So in order to forestall another trip to Los Angeles, he bought a seventy-inch piece of brass tubing, a small plano-convex lens about an inch in diameter, a few smaller pieces of tubing, a hand magnifying glass, and an ordinary camera tripod. And now there remained only five dollars and some odd cents of the money that both he and California Bill had saved from their first payday with Demarest, Spruce and Tillou. However, he had his return ticket to Spur and enough for stage fare back to Ragtown, but he could not buy a meal. Oh, well—hunger was no new thing to him. He could eat when he reached camp again, to-morrow night! He would be a poor servant of Science if he could not sacrifice four meals in her cause.

He had some money left. He remembered what he needed to buy for the materials to build his proposed telescope. To avoid another trip to Los Angeles, he purchased a seventy-inch piece of brass tubing, a small plano-convex lens about an inch in diameter, a few smaller pieces of tubing, a hand magnifying glass, and a regular camera tripod. Now, he had only five dollars and a few cents left from the money he and California Bill had saved from their first payday with Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou. However, he had his return ticket to Spur and enough cash for the stage fare back to Ragtown, but he couldn't afford a meal. Oh well—hunger wasn't a new experience for him. He could eat when he got back to camp tomorrow night! He would be a poor servant of Science if he couldn't sacrifice four meals for her cause.

[158]Shortly before dark the following evening the stage topped the summit of the mountains and rattled down the steep grade toward Stirrup Lake. Joshua still had four miles to walk after reaching Ragtown, and he wondered if he could persuade one of the cooks or flunkies to give him a hand-out. The stage reached the level of the lake and made speed around the eastern end toward Ragtown, whose lights blinked out with subtle invitation.

[158]Just before dark the next evening, the stagecoach reached the top of the mountains and rattled down the steep slope toward Stirrup Lake. Joshua still had four more miles to walk after getting to Ragtown, and he wondered if he could convince one of the cooks or helpers to give him some food. The stagecoach arrived at the level of the lake and sped around the eastern end toward Ragtown, where the lights flickered invitingly.

Ragtown was such a mushroom growth as springs up in wilderness localities wherever big construction is taking place. Like Wild Woman Springs, it was composed of new pine-shacks and tents. There is always a “rag town” close to a big railroad-building job, so called because of its tents, but this one had not chosen a name to distinguish it, so it was Ragtown to the thousands of laborers traveling up and down the line. It was a riotous place, of course, the scene of many drunken brawls and wild nights of carousal, but it was typical of the pioneering West, sinful but picturesquely sinful.

Ragtown was just like those quick-pop-up towns that spring up in remote areas whenever big construction is happening. Like Wild Woman Springs, it was made up of new pine shacks and tents. There’s always a “rag town” near a major railroad project, named for its tents, but this one hadn't picked a name to set it apart, so it was simply Ragtown to the thousands of workers moving along the line. It was, of course, a wild place, filled with drunken fights and crazy nights of partying, but it was typical of the pioneering West—sinful, but in a strikingly appealing way.

The tent saloons and dance halls were filled to overflowing as the stage wheeled to a stop before The Silver Dollar, in which was the store and post office, hypocritically partitioned off with thin boards from the bar and dance hall, with a convenient archway between. A hundred men, perhaps, were in the one street that extended through the town, and a dozen saddle horses were tied to a hitching rack, proving that the Box-R cowpunchers were making the most of this spark of civilization that had flared up over night.

The tent bars and dance halls were packed as the stage came to a halt in front of The Silver Dollar, which housed the store and post office, awkwardly divided by flimsy boards from the bar and dance hall, with a handy archway in between. Around a hundred men were gathered on the one street running through town, and about a dozen horses were tied to a hitching rack, showing that the Box-R cowboys were taking full advantage of this burst of civilization that had suddenly appeared overnight.

Joshua climbed out of the stage, his heavy bundle under his arm. He had no money to buy food or entertainment at Ragtown, so without a look to right or left he started up the street, which was no more than an inhabited portion of the long road from Spur to the railroad grade. He saw[159] a knot of men standing in front of The Golden Eagle, a saloon, restaurant, gambling den, and dance hall, next door to The Silver Dollar, and as he passed them he glanced at the object that held their interest. Just then a spectator swung away from the group, and Joshua saw a man seated on the beaten ground beside the road—there was no sidewalk—and before him a black cloth was spread, on which two skeletons five inches high danced weirdly.

Joshua climbed off the stage, his heavy bundle tucked under his arm. He had no money to buy food or entertainment in Ragtown, so without looking to the right or left, he started up the street, which was just an occupied part of the long road from Spur to the railroad grade. He saw a group of men standing in front of The Golden Eagle, a saloon, restaurant, gambling den, and dance hall, next to The Silver Dollar. As he passed them, he glanced at what had caught their attention. Just then, a bystander stepped away from the group, and Joshua noticed a man sitting on the rough ground beside the road—there was no sidewalk—and in front of him, a black cloth was spread out, displaying two skeletons five inches tall that danced unnaturally.

It was the old game of The Whimperer, but Joshua was surprised to see anybody trying it here. He stepped closer and through the half-light looked at the operator’s face. The black hat was pulled down over the man’s eyes, but there was no mistaking the evil-looking scar that glared out from its surrounding patch of stubby beard.

It was the familiar game of The Whimperer, but Joshua was surprised to see anyone playing it here. He stepped closer and, in the dim light, examined the operator's face. The black hat was pulled down over the man's eyes, but the menacing scar that stood out against his patchy beard was unmistakable.

The master of the skeleton dance was Joshua’s jocker, the man who had robbed him of his dearest treasure, The Whimperer.

The master of the skeleton dance was Joshua’s jester, the guy who had stolen his most prized possession, The Whimperer.

For a little Joshua saw red, as thoughts came to him of all the misery that this tramp’s treachery had brought upon him. Next instant he had dropped his bundle and was elbowing men aside as he marched to the squatting panhandler.

For a moment, Joshua saw red as he thought about all the misery that this tramp's betrayal had caused him. The next instant, he had dropped his bundle and was pushing past people as he marched toward the squatting panhandler.

“Well, Whimp,” he said in tones that trembled slightly, “where’s my telescope?”

“Well, Whimp,” he said with a slight tremor in his voice, “where’s my telescope?”

The skeletons ceased their dance and toppled over. For two tense seconds the old John Yegg stared up at Joshua, his ugly mouth open. Then he made the quickest move that Joshua had ever seen him make, for with a squirming jump he had flipped himself to his feet and was fleeing down the street.

The skeletons stopped their dance and fell over. For two tense seconds, old John Yegg stared up at Joshua, his ugly mouth hanging open. Then he made the fastest move Joshua had ever seen him make; with a quick jump, he flipped himself to his feet and ran down the street.

Joshua pursued, his youthful heart afire with the lust to mete out punishment for a great wrong done him. The Whimperer darted between two tents as Joshua closed in on him, then whipped to the left and was out of sight when[160] Joshua reached the rear. But ahead a tent swayed back and forth, as if some one had entered it violently and collided with one of the poles. Toward it Joshua darted, flung back the flaps, and looked inside.

Joshua chased after him, his young heart burning with the desire to take revenge for a serious wrong done to him. The Whimperer slipped between two tents just as Joshua got closer, then quickly turned left and disappeared from view when[160] Joshua reached the back. But ahead, a tent was swaying back and forth, as if someone had rushed in and bumped into one of the poles. Joshua ran toward it, pulled back the flaps, and peered inside.

There came a guttural howl, and The Whimperer threw himself flat on the hard earth and wriggled under the rear wall of the tent. But Joshua did not pursue him. He stood stock-still in the entrance, gazing in unbelief at a man who sat at a rude table, on which was a lighted candle in a beer bottle, and stared back at him, half risen from his chair, motionless.

There was a deep howl, and The Whimperer dropped to the hard ground and crawled under the back wall of the tent. But Joshua didn’t chase after him. He stood frozen in the entrance, staring in disbelief at a man sitting at a makeshift table, with a lit candle in a beer bottle, who looked back at him, half-standing from his chair, completely still.

And this man was Felix Wolfgang, lean and sandy-haired and freckled as the egg of a guinea hen—Number Twenty-three forty-four in the House of Refuge.

And this guy was Felix Wolfgang, skinny with sandy hair and as freckled as a guinea hen's egg—Number twenty-three forty-four in the House of Refuge.

Joshua was the first to recover from the shock. His tense muscles relaxed and his surprise found voice.

Joshua was the first to snap out of the shock. His tense muscles loosened up and his surprise turned into words.

“Say, am I off my nut, or are you Number Twenty-three forty-four? It’s one of the two—that’s certain.”

“Hey, am I losing it, or are you Number Twenty-three forty-four? It’s definitely one of those two.”

Slim Wolfgang settled back into his seat and a sickly smile played on his lips.

Slim Wolfgang settled back into his seat, and a sickly smile crept onto his lips.

“Youse ain’t nuts, I guess,” he croaked half moodily. “I’m Slim Wolfgang, all right—Number Twenty-three forty-four. An’ youse’re ole Tony. I’d know youse any place. How’s ever’t’ing, Tony?”

“Looks like you’re not crazy, I suppose,” he said a bit grumpily. “I’m Slim Wolfgang, that’s for sure—Number Twenty-three forty-four. And you’re old Tony. I’d recognize you anywhere. How’s everything, Tony?”

“What in the dickens are you doing here?” Joshua took several steps into the tent, but did not offer his hand when he reached Wolfgang’s side.

“What the heck are you doing here?” Joshua took a few steps into the tent, but didn't extend his hand when he got to Wolfgang's side.

“An’ I might ast de same of youse, ol’-timer,” Wolfgang retorted, rolling a cigarette and letting it drip from his lower lip when lighted.

“Then I might ask the same of you, old-timer,” Wolfgang shot back, rolling a cigarette and letting it hang from his lower lip when he lit it.

“That’s quickly told. I’m working as a hammerman for Demarest, Spruce and Tillou.”

“That’s a quick story. I’m working as a hammerman for Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou.”

“Well, I’m runnin’ a stud game in De Golden Eagle,” Slim stated in his husky tones. “An’ I just drifted in[161] here because I hoid dere was good pickin’s among de construction stiffs. I been runnin’ stud layouts fer sev’ral years out West.”

“Well, I’m running a stud game at the Golden Eagle,” Slim said in his deep voice. “I just wandered in here because I heard there were good players among the construction workers. I've been running stud games for several years out West.”

Joshua pondered over this. Slim’s explanation seemed logical enough; and, but for the fact that The Whimperer had scurried through that tent, Joshua would have considered this one of those strange chance meetings that occur in the lives of men who travel far from home.

Joshua thought about this. Slim’s explanation made sense; and if it weren't for the fact that The Whimperer had rushed through that tent, Joshua would have seen this as just one of those odd encounters that happen to people who journey far from home.

“But that tramp,” he questioned—“how does it come that he ducked through here when I chased him? Do you know him?”

“But that guy,” he asked—“how did he manage to slip through here when I was chasing him? Do you know him?”

“Who—dat geed-up guy? Yes, I seen um about here a little since I come. Dat was yesterday. But I don’t exactly know um. Was youse chasin’ um, Tony? Wot for? He comes bulgin’ in here an’ pretty near knocked de old rag flat. I’m buckin’ solitaire—see?” Slim indicated a spread of playing cards on the table. “An’ before I c’n get outa me chair to fin’ out wot’s doin’, youse show up an’ dat yegg frogs it unner de back wall o’ de tent an’ beats it. Wot’s it all about, Tony?”

“Who’s that guy? Yeah, I’ve seen him around here a bit since I got here. That was yesterday. But I don’t really know him. Were you chasing him, Tony? Why? He barged in here and almost knocked everything over. I’m just playing solitaire—see?” Slim pointed to a spread of playing cards on the table. “And before I can even get out of my chair to figure out what’s happening, you show up and that guy ducks it under the back wall of the tent and takes off. What’s going on, Tony?”

Joshua did not answer the question. It struck him as the strangest coincidence imaginable that, away out here in Ragtown, six thousand feet above the sea, he should meet the man who had robbed him in the Middle West and chase him through the tent of his old enemy in the House of Refuge.

Joshua didn't respond to the question. It seemed to him the oddest coincidence that, out here in Ragtown, six thousand feet above sea level, he would run into the guy who had robbed him in the Midwest and then chase him through the tent of his former enemy in the House of Refuge.

“And you say you don’t actually know this fellow?”

“And you say you don’t really know this guy?”

“Naw—jes’ seen um hangin’ aroun’. He’s a stiff—dey folly big construction, don’t dey? Maybe de likes o’ dis plug don’t woik much, but dey hang aroun’ an’ help de busy little bees spend dere payday. I don’t know nuttin’ about um. W’y’re youse astin’ me?”

“Nah—just saw them hanging around. He’s a stiff—aren’t they pretty big construction? Maybe someone like this guy doesn’t work much, but they hang around and help the busy little bees spend their payday. I don’t know anything about them. Why are you asking me?”

This dialogue was bringing Joshua no information whatever, and it had caused him to lose track of The Whimperer,[162] who by now was without doubt securely hidden. Joshua turned about and started for the entrance to the tent.

This conversation wasn't giving Joshua any useful information, and it made him lose sight of The Whimperer,[162] who was definitely hiding out of view by now. Joshua turned around and headed for the entrance to the tent.

“Ain’t sore, are youse, Fifty-six thirty-five?”—from Slim.

“Aren’t you sore, Fifty-six thirty-five?”—from Slim.

Joshua turned at the door. “No, not at all,” he replied, regarding Wolfgang studiously. “In fact, I made a fool out of myself by chasing The Whimperer, and now I’m going home and forget it. Good-night.”

Joshua turned at the door. “No, not at all,” he replied, looking at Wolfgang carefully. “Actually, I embarrassed myself by chasing The Whimperer, and now I’m going home to forget about it. Good night.”

“I see youse don’ wanta renew de old acquaintance, Tony,” said Wolfgang, “so we’ll let ’er go at dat. But if youse feel like a little stud any time, drop into De Golden Eagle. Me game’s clean, an’ if youse win youse’ll get away wid it. I ain’t got no hard feelin’s, Fifty-six thirty-five. Wot we did as kids don’ count f’r nuttin’ now. We was bot’ nutty den, I guess.”

“I see you don’t want to renew our old friendship, Tony,” said Wolfgang, “so we’ll leave it at that. But if you ever feel like playing a little, stop by The Golden Eagle. My game’s fair, and if you win, you’ll get away with it. I have no hard feelings, Fifty-six thirty-five. What we did as kids doesn’t matter now. We were both crazy back then, I guess.”

“Call me Tony, if you want to,” Joshua offered, “but cut out the Fifty-six thirty-five, will you, please?”

“Call me Tony if you want,” Joshua said, “but please drop the Fifty-six thirty-five, okay?”

“Don’ like to remember, eh, Tony?”

“Don’t want to remember, huh, Tony?”

“It’s just as well not to.”

“It's probably best not to.”

“I guess youse’re right at dat. Maybe youse don’ want dese plugs aroun’ here to savvy dat youse was in de House o’ Refuge.”

“I guess you’re right about that. Maybe you don’t want these people around here to know that you were in the House of Refuge.”

“There’s no call to advertise it,” Joshua told him. “I was committed unjustly, and—”

“There's no reason to promote it,” Joshua told him. “I was wrongfully committed, and—”

“Dat’s wot dey all said, Tony.”

“That's what they all said, Tony.”

“Well, anyway, it’s more convenient to say ‘Tony’ than ‘Fifty-six thirty-five.’ Good-night.”

“Well, anyway, it’s easier to say ‘Tony’ than ‘fifty-six thirty-five.’ Good night.”

“S’long, Tony. Don’ forget de number.”

“Sayonara, Tony. Don’t forget the number.”

The tent flaps fell behind Joshua, and he hurried back to the street to recover his abandoned bundle.

The tent flaps closed behind Joshua as he rushed back to the street to get his forgotten bundle.

He found it kicked to one side against the front of The Silver Dollar, shouldered it, and set off through the night toward camp, utterly amazed at what had taken place.

He found it kicked to one side against the front of The Silver Dollar, picked it up, and started walking through the night toward camp, completely amazed at what had happened.

[163]But a new shock awaited him there. One of the cook’s flunkies, whom he persuaded to go to the cook tent and set out some cold food for him, told him while he ate that Shanty Madge’s boss-powderman, Jawbone Mahoney, had gone on the job intoxicated and had fired a big shot, with the result that the wet, crumbly top of the big hill was sliding into the tunnel and that all efforts at stopping it had been of no avail. Shanty Madge, the old-time stiffs were gossiping, was ruined.

[163]But a new shock awaited him there. One of the cook’s assistants, whom he convinced to head to the cook tent and set out some cold food for him, told him while he ate that Shanty Madge’s boss powderman, Jawbone Mahoney, had shown up for work drunk and had fired a big shot, causing the wet, crumbly top of the big hill to slide into the tunnel, and that all attempts to stop it had failed. The old-timers were gossiping that Shanty Madge was done for.


[164]

CHAPTER XX
“A LITTLE SLEEP”

SINCE Joshua Cole already was on vacation, he decided to extend his absence from work for one more day and hurry in the morning to Madge and her mother. He would at least be able to voice his sympathy over the catastrophe, though he realized this would help matters not at all.

SINCE Joshua Cole was already on vacation, he decided to extend his time off work for one more day and rush in the morning to see Madge and her mother. He would at least be able to express his sympathy over the disaster, even though he knew this wouldn't really help at all.

Directly after breakfast he set out afoot, and covered the distance between the camps in a little over an hour. Mrs. Mundy he found in their home tent, but Madge was up at the works.

Directly after breakfast, he set out on foot and covered the distance between the camps in just over an hour. He found Mrs. Mundy in their home tent, but Madge was up at the works.

“I felt that it was coming, Joshua,” Elizabeth Mundy said wearily. “They say Demarest, Spruce and Tillou will have to take over our outfit in the end in payment for the help and materials they will have to supply us with to clear the tunnel. We haven’t much besides the outfit—that is, in the way of cash. If they are obliged to come to our aid we’re lost. You see, it will be just as if we were put on force account by the railroad company. When it becomes apparent that a contractor working directly for the railroad company—as are Demarest, Spruce and Tillou—is not going to make good on his contract, the company puts his outfit on force account. That means that the owner and his outfit are virtually hired by the day to do the work. He receives so much for each team, so much for each man’s wages, and so much for his own salary. And in the end, if he fails under this procedure, he is obliged to forfeit everything. With us, since we are sub-contracting from Demarest, Spruce and Tillou, we are responsible to them rather[165] than directly to the company. So it will be they who will take everything from us if we can’t fulfill our contract. They’re nice gentlemen—all of them—but friendship won’t—mustn’t—stand in the way of their fulfilling what they have contracted to do. Poor Madge! She’s nearly distracted.”

“I felt it was coming, Joshua,” Elizabeth Mundy said tiredly. “They say Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou will have to take over our operation in the end as payment for the help and materials they'll provide us to clear the tunnel. We don’t have much aside from the operation—that is, in terms of cash. If they're forced to assist us, we’re finished. You see, it will be just like being put on a force account by the railroad company. When it becomes clear that a contractor working directly for the railroad company—as Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou are—isn’t going to deliver on his contract, the company puts his operation on force account. That means the owner and his crew are essentially hired by the day to do the work. He receives a set amount for each team, a set wage for each worker, and a set salary for himself. And in the end, if he fails under this arrangement, he loses everything. For us, since we’re subcontracting from Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou, we are accountable to them rather than directly to the company. So it will be them who take everything from us if we can’t meet our contract. They're nice guys—all of them—but friendship can’t—mustn’t—interfere with them fulfilling their obligations. Poor Madge! She’s almost beside herself.”

“Is the situation entirely hopeless?” asked Joshua.

“Is the situation completely hopeless?” Joshua asked.

“I’m afraid so.”

"Unfortunately, yes."

They talked for an hour before Joshua left to go to the tunnel, and in the course of their conversation he told her of his prospective homestead.

They chatted for an hour before Joshua headed to the tunnel, and during their conversation, he shared details about his future homestead.

“Joshua,” she said, “I’m going to tell you something that you mustn’t tell Madge. You’ll be astonished to know that, if we fail and lose the outfit, I shall be glad. I don’t want my daughter to follow railroad construction as her life’s work. I suppose I’m selfish and old-fashioned, but I can’t bring myself to feel that a girl was brought into this world to do work like that. So far as the outdoor life is concerned, I am delighted with that phase of railroading. But I’d prefer to be on a farm somewhere—or a ranch here in the West—and live a simpler life. Madge would like it too if she could be convinced that she was not deserting the ship by giving up contracting. She wants to carry on the work started by her father, who was just gaining a good foothold when he died. That is a pretty sentiment, but it is all wrong. If Madge were his son it would be a different matter. But I’m tiring you—and I know you understand my feelings. If only we could have one of those homesteads—that’s what I’m trying to work up to. Then Madge could still work off her surplus energy with implements and horses, which seems to be her delight. She would be right at home, and we would be free of forever running over the United States, from job to job. But she never would consent.”

“Joshua,” she said, “I’m going to share something with you that you can’t tell Madge. You’ll be surprised to hear that if we fail and lose the business, I’d actually be okay with it. I don’t want my daughter to spend her life in railroad construction. I guess I’m selfish and old-fashioned, but I just can’t accept that a girl was meant to do work like that. As for the outdoor life, I really enjoy that part of railroading. But I’d rather be on a farm or a ranch out here in the West, living a simpler life. Madge would appreciate it too if she could be reassured that she wasn’t abandoning the family legacy by stepping away from contracting. She wants to continue the work her father started, who was just starting to get established when he passed away. That’s a lovely thought, but it’s all wrong. If Madge were his son, it would be a different story. But I know I’m keeping you, and I know you understand how I feel. If only we could get one of those homesteads—that’s what I’m really aiming for. Then Madge could still use her energy with tools and horses, which she seems to love. She would feel right at home, and we wouldn’t have to keep traveling all over the country from job to job. But she would never agree to it.”

[166]Joshua remained thoughtful for a time before he said: “Why wouldn’t it be a good idea, Mrs. Mundy, for you to file on one of the claims without letting Madge know anything about it? Then if she fails on the job and loses the outfit, you’ll have something to fall back on. You won’t be required by the government to establish residence on the land until six months after you have filed. That would give you plenty of time to find out whether or not you are to lose everything. And if you do lose, you could surprise Madge and raise her spirits immeasurably. There would be something left, I imagine—some money and stock and tools to work your claim with?”

[166]Joshua paused thoughtfully for a moment before saying: “Why wouldn’t it be a good idea, Mrs. Mundy, for you to file on one of the claims without telling Madge about it? Then if she doesn’t succeed and loses the outfit, you’ll have something to fall back on. The government won’t require you to establish residency on the land until six months after you file. That would give you plenty of time to figure out if you're going to lose everything. And if you do lose, you could surprise Madge and boost her spirits a lot. There would be something left, I assume—some money, stock, and tools to work your claim with?”

“Yes, they scarcely would be able to strip us down to nothing—especially if we get out early. Joshua, I think you have given me good advice. Will you help me?”

“Yes, they hardly could take us down to nothing—especially if we escape early. Joshua, I think you’ve given me great advice. Will you help me?”

“I’ll do anything I can, Mrs. Mundy.”

“I'll do whatever I can, Mrs. Mundy.”

“Then if I can get out of the mountains for a few days without Madge suspecting that I have designs on her future, can you see me in Los Angeles and show me how to proceed?”

“Then if I can get out of the mountains for a few days without Madge suspecting that I have plans for her future, can you meet me in Los Angeles and show me how to go about it?”

“First,” Joshua told her, “you will have to pick out your land. But that’s easy, and I can attend to it for you. The land that is to be thrown open lies in a semi-circular strip about the lake, and nearly every hundred-and-sixty extends out into the water. Mine doesn’t, for I chose the piece nearest to what California Bill has christened Spyglass Mountain. Mine is perhaps the poorest of all for agricultural purposes, but it’s just what I want. But what I’m trying to get at is that there is little choice, from a farming standpoint, among any of the hundred-and-sixties offered. So why not take the claim next to mine? It has as many trees on it as any of the rest, and is as picturesque in every detail. It extends out into the lake, so that you are always assured of a supply of water. If you’ll let me decide[167] for you, I can give you the legal description right now. It will be easy to figure out since it adjoins mine. Then we can—”

“First,” Joshua said to her, “you need to choose your land. But that’s easy, and I can handle it for you. The land that will be available is in a semi-circular strip around the lake, and almost every 160 acres extends into the water. Mine doesn’t, because I picked the piece closest to what California Bill has named Spyglass Mountain. Mine might be the least suitable for farming, but it’s exactly what I want. What I’m getting at is that there isn’t much variety, from a farming perspective, among any of the 160-acre parcels being offered. So why not take the claim next to mine? It has just as many trees as the others and is just as beautiful in every detail. It extends into the lake, ensuring you’ll always have a water supply. If you let me decide for you, I can provide you with the legal description right now. It will be simple to figure out since it borders mine. Then we can—”

Here Joshua paused and looked uncomfortable. “Well, I’ll have to be frank,” he said. “I can’t go to Los Angeles with you because I haven’t the money.”

Here, Joshua paused and looked uneasy. “To be honest,” he said, “I can’t go to Los Angeles with you because I don’t have the money.”

“Don’t look so miserable about it, Joshua,” she laughed. “Why, we’ve been flat broke a hundred times, and know all about it. Would you let me pay your expenses?”

“Don’t look so sad about it, Joshua,” she laughed. “Come on, we’ve been totally broke a hundred times and know how it feels. Would you let me cover your expenses?”

“I wouldn’t like to.”

“I don’t want to.”

“If I were a man you’d consent readily, since it is purely a business matter and there would be no reason whatever why you should give me your services free. Be sensible, Joshua.”

“If I were a man, you’d agree easily, since it’s just a business matter and there’s no reason you should give me your services for free. Be reasonable, Joshua.”

“Why not go alone and look up a land lawyer in the city?” he suggested. “He could give you better service than I can, and it probably would cost you less. That’s just the thing to do, it seems to me. You’ll be able to find the advertisement of one of these fellows in the liners section of any Los Angeles paper. I’ll give you the legal description at once. You’ll have no difficulty at all.”

“Why not go by yourself and find a land lawyer in the city?” he suggested. “He can provide you with better service than I can, and it will probably cost you less. That seems like the right thing to do, in my opinion. You can find an ad for one of these guys in the classifieds section of any Los Angeles newspaper. I’ll give you the legal description right away. You won’t have any trouble at all.”

“That does sound easy,” she agreed. “Give me the data, then, please, and I’ll have myself driven to Ragtown to-morrow morning and take the stage out of the mountains. Madge will think I’m deserting her in her hour of trouble, but I’ll plead sickness and strain and tell her I’m going to a friend of ours in the city for a day or two. Will the deception be justifiable, Joshua?”

“That does sound easy,” she agreed. “So, please give me the data, and I’ll get someone to drive me to Ragtown tomorrow morning and take the stage out of the mountains. Madge will think I’m abandoning her during her tough time, but I’ll pretend I’m sick and stressed and say I’m visiting a friend of ours in the city for a day or two. Will the deception be justifiable, Joshua?”

“I’ll shrive you,” he smiled.

“I’ll hear your confession,” he smiled.

“Then we have a secret between us, Joshua. Not a hint to Madge, now!”

“Then we have a secret between us, Joshua. Not a word to Madge, okay?”

Joshua crossed his heart and “hoped to die,” and Elizabeth Mundy laughed like a girl.

Joshua crossed his heart and “hoped to die,” and Elizabeth Mundy laughed like a girl.

[168]“You’ve given me a new heart, my boy,” she said. “I feel a different woman since you came.”

[168]“You’ve given me a new heart, my boy,” she said. “I feel like a different woman since you arrived.”

“You must remember,” he warned, “that there is the possibility of our claims being rejected by the land office.”

“You need to remember,” he cautioned, “that our claims could be denied by the land office.”

“Oh, no! Not a chance in the world, Joshua. Fate could not be so unkind as that. Go on with your gloominess—go see Madge and cheer her up, while I pack my suitcase. A woman has to have at least a full day to pack for a three-days’ trip, you know.”

“Oh, no! No way, Joshua. Fate couldn't be that cruel. Go ahead and be all gloomy—go see Madge and cheer her up while I pack my suitcase. A woman needs at least a full day to get ready for a three-day trip, you know.”

Work was in full swing when Joshua reached the mouth of the tunnel—but what a waste of energy! For fifty feet the walls and roof of the tunnel presented solid rock, then one reached the spot where Jawbone’s fatal shot had been fired. Here the roof and the timbers had been unable to stand the shock, and had given way. And the top of the mountain was literally sliding into the tunnel. Every cartload that was hauled away made room for another cartload to slide down in its place; and it was plain to be seen that, if no way was found to stop the gap, the entire top of the hill must be carried out through the tunnel’s mouth.

Work was in full swing when Joshua got to the entrance of the tunnel—but what a waste of energy! For fifty feet, the walls and the roof of the tunnel were solid rock, then he reached the spot where Jawbone's fatal shot had been fired. Here, the roof and the beams couldn’t handle the impact and had collapsed. The top of the mountain was literally sliding into the tunnel. Every cartload that was taken away made space for another cartload to slide down in its place; and it was clear that, if they didn’t find a way to stop the erosion, the entire top of the hill would end up being carried out through the tunnel’s entrance.

Madge was in the tunnel. With her were Demarest and Tillou and three engineers. Up on the hilltop, where the mud springs and magnesia waters gushed, were more engineers, studying the trend of the slide.

Madge was in the tunnel. With her were Demarest, Tillou, and three engineers. Up on the hilltop, where the mud springs and magnesia waters flowed, more engineers were examining the slide's movement.

“Hello, Joshua!” Madge called as she saw him entering with his candle over his head. “You’ll have to excuse me to-day. I’m not at home. But it was kind of you to come. Just make yourself at home, and I’ll talk to you at dinnertime.”

“Hey, Joshua!” Madge called as she saw him walking in with his candle held high. “You’ll have to excuse me today. I’m not available. But it was nice of you to come. Just make yourself comfortable, and I’ll chat with you at dinnertime.”

Her tone was a brave attempt at cheerfulness, but even in the dim light cast by the candles in the tunnel Joshua noted the tired look about her eyes and the slight sag of her lower lip, which told him that she was about all in. He[169] watched the men at work for a time, then went out and clambered to the hilltop.

Her tone was a courageous effort to sound cheerful, but even in the dim light from the candles in the tunnel, Joshua noticed the tired look in her eyes and the slight droop of her lower lip, which told him that she was feeling completely worn out. He[169] watched the men working for a while, then stepped outside and climbed to the top of the hill.

The engineers foregathered here, lean brown men in neat outing suits and trim puttees, paid no heed to the man in overalls who went about looking over the ground. They were talking among themselves, and they all looked wise and dictatorial. Moseying here and there, Joshua studied the slide, and at last stepped close enough to overhear the conversation of the engineers.

The engineers gathered here, slim brown men in tidy outdoor outfits and smart puttees, ignored the guy in overalls who was inspecting the area. They were chatting amongst themselves, looking both knowledgeable and authoritative. Strolling around, Joshua examined the slope and eventually moved in close enough to catch the engineers' conversation.

“There’s only one way to go about it, I’m telling you,” he heard. “I saw a similar situation on the Denver and Rio Grande, when I was with old La Salle. There they hauled in hundreds of tons of baled hay and chucked it into the gap. And it held the slide back till they could timber up again and work beyond the hole in the roof. Now here it’s simpler than that. Baled hay costs money, but we’ve got a heavy forest all around us. It won’t take any time at all for a good timber crew to fell enough trees to stop that slide. In a week’s time everything will be moving along as before. Let’s put it up to the boss. I tell you I know she’ll work like a charm.”

“There’s only one way to handle this, trust me,” he heard. “I saw something similar on the Denver and Rio Grande when I was with old La Salle. They brought in tons of baled hay and tossed it into the gap. It kept the slide from causing more damage until they could support it again and fix the hole in the roof. Here, it’s even easier. Baled hay costs money, but we have a dense forest around us. A good timber crew can quickly cut down enough trees to block that slide. In a week, everything will be back to normal. Let’s bring it up to the boss. I know it’ll work perfectly.”

“Provided,” thought Joshua, “that what remains of the tunnel’s roof will continue to stand the strain when they begin firing again.”

“Assuming,” thought Joshua, “that what’s left of the tunnel’s roof can handle the pressure when they start shooting again.”

He did not see Madge again until noon, when he ate with her and her mother in their living tent. Usually Mrs. Mundy and her daughter dined with what is known in construction circles as “the royal family,” which consists of the contractors and their families, the walking boss, the commissary men and bookkeepers—almost every one in camp holding a position above that of common laborer. But to-day Joshua declined to eat with Mr. Demarest and Mr. Tillou, who were guests of the camp, in order to avoid a possible embarrassing situation. So Madge made excuses to[170] her guests for herself and her mother, and ordered dinner for three served in the living tent.

He didn’t see Madge again until noon when he had lunch with her and her mom in their living tent. Normally, Mrs. Mundy and her daughter would eat with what’s known in construction circles as “the royal family,” which includes the contractors and their families, the foreman, the commissary staff, and bookkeepers—pretty much everyone in camp with a job above that of common laborer. But today, Joshua decided not to dine with Mr. Demarest and Mr. Tillou, who were guests at the camp, to avoid any potentially awkward situation. So Madge made excuses to her guests for herself and her mom and ordered dinner for three to be served in the living tent.

Madge was quiet and thoughtful, with little lines of worriment at the corners of her mouth and eyes. Still, she was hopeful, for the young engineers had told her the essence of what Joshua had heard on the hilltop.

Madge was quiet and contemplative, with tiny worry lines at the corners of her mouth and eyes. Still, she was hopeful, since the young engineers had shared the gist of what Joshua had heard on the hilltop.

“Oh, we’ll pull out of it, all right,” she strove to assure herself.

“Oh, we’ll get through this, no problem,” she tried to reassure herself.

Joshua said nothing to this. He was thinking deeply. He was afraid that, after the gap had been stopped with tree trunks, as soon as another shot was fired, no matter how light it might be, another cave-in would occur, and they would find themselves back where they started. But he said nothing of this to Madge, and tried to interest her in his homestead to take her mind from her worries.

Joshua didn’t say anything in response. He was lost in thought. He worried that, after they blocked the gap with tree trunks, any little noise could cause another collapse, and they’d end up right where they started. But he kept this to himself and tried to distract Madge by talking about his homestead to take her mind off her concerns.

He bade the mother and daughter good-by in the middle of the afternoon and returned to his own camp. Next morning he was swinging a hammer again in his old place, his mind full of many things.

He said goodbye to the mother and daughter in the middle of the afternoon and went back to his own camp. The next morning, he was swinging a hammer again in his usual spot, his mind full of many thoughts.

A month passed, during which time he was unable to visit the Mundys again. He worked all day, and at night he wrestled with the problem of making his telescope in the blacksmith shop. His express shipment had long since arrived at Ragtown, and he had his notes to aid him, but he soon found out that it is easier to tell one how to make things than to actually do the work.

A month went by, and during that time he couldn't visit the Mundys again. He worked all day, and at night he struggled with the challenge of building his telescope in the blacksmith shop. His express shipment had already arrived in Ragtown, and he had his notes to help him, but he quickly realized that it's easier to explain how to make things than to actually do the work.

In that month he frequently heard gossip as to the situation at the camp of the Mundys. Slide after slide was taking place, though the forest about the camp was being denuded of its magnificent trees in an effort to stem the tide. A famous engineer from the East had been summoned, and he was on the job at an enormous salary; but still the rotten stone and mud continued to slide into the tunnel. And now, it was said, it was coming from three[171] directions. Then the buzz went through camp that Demarest, Spruce and Tillou had offered twenty-five hundred dollars to the man who could stop that slide, regardless of the expense.

In that month, he often heard rumors about the situation at the Mundys' camp. Slides kept happening, even though they were clearing out the beautiful trees around the camp to try to stop it. A well-known engineer from the East had been brought in and was getting paid a huge salary, but the crumbling stone and mud kept pouring into the tunnel. And now, it was said, it was coming from three[171] directions. Then word spread through the camp that Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou had offered twenty-five hundred dollars to anyone who could stop the slide, no matter the cost.

“Bluenose,” said Joshua to his fellow-workman when the foregoing report had been confirmed, “I’m going down there and figure out a way to stop that slide. I’ve one grand little idea in my head. I would have suggested it before, but thought I’d be butting in and couldn’t attract anybody’s attention—least of all the attention of those big engineers. But now it’s open to anybody, and I’m going down to-night. But keep it dark, will you? I don’t want to make a monkey out of myself until I’ve looked over the ground again.”

“Bluenose,” Joshua said to his coworker after the earlier report was confirmed, “I’m going down there to figure out how to stop that slide. I have a great idea in mind. I would have suggested it earlier, but I didn’t want to interrupt or draw attention to myself—especially not from those big engineers. But now it's open to anyone, and I’m going down tonight. Just keep this under wraps, will you? I don’t want to make a fool of myself until I’ve checked out the situation again.”

“Say, kid,” was Bluenose’s encouraging remark, “you’re absolutely nuts! You stop that slide, when Emanuel Peters, one o’ th’ highest-paid engineers in the U. S. A., can’t cut th’ riffle! Gaw wan! Come outa yer pipe dream, ol’-timer. That offer ain’t meant for a stiff. It’s for old railroaders who know their job. What d’you know about engineerin’?”

“Hey, kid,” Bluenose said encouragingly, “you’re completely crazy! You think you can stop that slide when Emanuel Peters, one of the highest-paid engineers in the U.S., can’t handle it? Come on! Wake up from your fantasy, old-timer. That offer isn’t for a nobody. It’s for seasoned railroaders who know their stuff. What do you know about engineering?”

“Nothing,” admitted Joshua. “And more than that, I have no head at all for figures. But I’ve got one asset, Bluenose, and I think it may win out for me. The trouble with these big engineers, it seems to me, may be that they’re too theoretical. They figure things out by rules and formulas. Why, in school we had a boy who could work almost any problem in mathematics, and he got his results with a method all his own. He never worked out a problem as it was supposed to be worked out, but he got correct answers every time. He used what I’m going to use down there at that slide.”

“Nothing,” Joshua admitted. “And honestly, I’m not great with numbers at all. But I have one advantage, Bluenose, and I think it could really help me out. The issue with these big engineers, to me, seems to be that they rely too much on theory. They solve things using rules and formulas. I remember a guy from school who could tackle almost any math problem using his own unique method. He never solved problems the way everyone else did, but he got the right answers every time. That’s exactly what I’m going to rely on down there at that slide.”

“What’d he use?” growled the unconvinced Bluenose.

“What did he use?” growled the skeptical Bluenose.

“Horse sense,” said Joshua.

"Common sense," said Joshua.

“You’re a goof,” Bluenose told him.

“You're such a goofball,” Bluenose said to him.

[172]It was still quite light when Joshua set off after supper for the Mundys’ camp. He followed the trail that many feet had trod along the right-of-way, through darkening forest and grassy meadows. He was deep in his plans, walking with his eyes on the ground, when suddenly from the trees on his left, came the echoing bark of a rifle.

[172]It was still pretty light when Joshua left after dinner for the Mundys’ camp. He followed the path that many people had walked along the right-of-way, through the darkening woods and grassy fields. Lost in his thoughts, staring at the ground, he was startled when suddenly, from the trees on his left, he heard the sharp crack of a rifle.

It startled him, and somehow he felt queer and weak. Then such pain as he never before had felt gripped his entire body, it seemed, and the forest began to rise and float off toward the clouds. There came another shot, but it seemed far away. Joshua sank slowly to his knees, then felt like lying down to sleep. He did not fall, but lowered both hands to the ground and eased himself down into a comfortable position. He knew that a stream of warm blood was running down his arm, but he did not mind. All he wanted was a little sleep, and then he would be going on to the Mundys. Ten minutes sleep—and then he would hurry on to Shanty Madge!

It caught him off guard, and he suddenly felt strange and weak. Then an intense pain, unlike anything he had ever experienced, gripped his whole body, and it felt like the forest was rising and floating away into the clouds. There was another shot, but it sounded distant. Joshua slowly sank to his knees and felt like lying down to rest. He didn’t fall; instead, he lowered both hands to the ground and settled into a comfortable position. He knew warm blood was flowing down his arm, but he didn’t care. All he wanted was a little sleep, and then he would head over to the Mundys. Just ten minutes of sleep—and then he would hurry on to Shanty Madge!


[173]

CHAPTER XXI
THE SURRENDER

JOSHUA COLE recovered consciousness in the railroad hospital at Ragtown, and stared blankly at a streak of light that came in between the new pine boards of the walls and pointed out a resinous knothole in the floor. The shack which bore the dignified name of hospital was on the outskirts of the settlement, a two-room affair that, if it had been a little more expensively constructed, would have served well as a stable for mountain horses, who do not need shelter except when rare blizzards rage. Each workman on the entire job contracted for by Demarest, Spruce and Tillou had a dollar of his pay subtracted each month whether he approved or not, and this was his hospital fee. It assured him of medical attention without other charges if he became ill. There were perhaps fifteen hundred men working directly or indirectly under Demarest, Spruce and Tillou. That made fifteen hundred dollars to be divided between the doctor and the main contractors, the latter, of course, being entitled to something for permitting the doctor to conduct the hospital. And Joshua Cole was the fifth man to be sent to the hospital since it had been established. No wonder that Dr. J. Miles Stanhope had much leisure and much money to spend in the Silver Dollar, where his preferences were roulette, and whisky with a dash of angostura bitters, and a blonde Jezebel named Gladys, who waltzed rather well.

JOSHUA COLE regained consciousness in the railroad hospital at Ragtown and stared blankly at a beam of light coming through the gaps between the new pine boards of the walls, highlighting a resinous knothole in the floor. The building, which held the proud title of hospital, was on the outskirts of the settlement and was a two-room structure that, if it had been built a bit more robustly, could have easily served as a barn for mountain horses, who only need shelter during rare blizzards. Every worker involved in the entire project contracted by Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou had a dollar taken out of their pay each month, whether they liked it or not, which covered their hospital fee. This ensured they would receive medical attention without additional costs if they fell ill. There were about fifteen hundred men working directly or indirectly for Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou, which meant there was a total of fifteen hundred dollars to be split between the doctor and the main contractors, who, of course, were entitled to a cut for allowing the doctor to run the hospital. Joshua Cole was the fifth person to be sent to the hospital since it opened. It was no surprise that Dr. J. Miles Stanhope had plenty of free time and money to spend at the Silver Dollar, where he enjoyed roulette, whisky with a splash of Angostura bitters, and a blonde bombshell named Gladys, who danced the waltz quite well.

He was at his favorite haunt, it appeared, when his patient awoke, for Joshua not knowing where he was, called feebly again and again, but received no answer. He[174] strove to get out of the single white-enamel iron bed in which he found himself, but discovered that he was sore all over and rather weak. His efforts had made him sleepy, and he sank back on the pillow and floated into coma again.

He seemed to be at his favorite spot when his patient woke up, because Joshua, unsure of his surroundings, weakly called out again and again, but got no response. He[174] tried to get out of the single white-enamel iron bed he was in, but realized he was sore all over and felt pretty weak. His attempts made him drowsy, so he sank back into the pillow and slipped into a coma again.

When he awoke the second time night had fallen, for no sunlight streamed in at the crack where the loose batten hung. Lamplight, however, came in through the quarter-way-open door between his “ward” and the dispensary, or whatever the other room was called. He lifted his voice again, and was answered by a shuffle of feet.

When he woke up the second time, it was dark out, since no sunlight was coming through the gap where the loose batten hung. However, lamplight was coming in through the door that was slightly open between his "ward" and the dispensary, or whatever the other room was called. He called out again and was answered by the sound of shuffling feet.

In came Dr. J. Miles Stanhope, and one of the frames of the door showed an inclination to come with him. The doc righted himself, however, and swayed toward his patient, his face beaming with solicitude.

In walked Dr. J. Miles Stanhope, and one of the door frames seemed eager to follow him. The doctor steadied himself, though, and leaned toward his patient, his face shining with concern.

Dr. J. Miles Stanhope was a young man inclined to corpulency. He affected a Van Dyke beard, as all medical men should. His gray eyes were kindly and he could not have injured a mouse—nor could he have cured one. But he was a jolly good fellow and wished nobody ill. Who couldn’t be like that, with a monthly income of over a thousand dollars from a two-hundred-dollar investment?—and the doc had kicked like a bay steer when the carpenters presented their bill for the erection of the hospital. It might be pointed out that the time and money spent by the doctor in acquiring his medical education would bring his investment to a higher figure, but as he displayed no diploma from a medical college on the wall, it may be assumed that he considered the price of a diploma too insignificant to be taken into consideration.

Dr. J. Miles Stanhope was a young man who tended to be on the heavier side. He sported a Van Dyke beard, as all doctors should. His gray eyes were friendly, and he wouldn’t have harmed a mouse—nor could he have helped one. But he was a really good guy and wished no one any harm. Who wouldn’t feel that way, with a monthly income of over a thousand dollars from a two-hundred-dollar investment?—and the doc had really complained when the carpenters handed him their bill for building the hospital. It could be noted that the time and money the doctor spent getting his medical education would raise his investment amount, but since he didn’t display a diploma from a medical school on the wall, it might be assumed that he thought the cost of a diploma was too trivial to consider.

At any rate, here he was at Joshua’s bedside, good-natured, democratic, breezily cheerful, and a trifle shaky on his feet.

At any rate, here he was at Joshua’s bedside, friendly, easygoing, casually cheerful, and a little unsteady on his feet.

“Well, well, well! So you’re conscious, eh? Thash th’ stuff, ol’-timer! How d’ye feel by now?”

“Well, well, well! So you’re awake, huh? That’s the spirit, old-timer! How do you feel now?”

[175]“I’m sore as hell,” growled Joshua. “Where am I? Who are you?”

[175]“I’m really sore,” grumbled Joshua. “Where am I? Who are you?”

The last question seemed to grieve Dr. J. Miles Stanhope, and he reprovingly explained that he was the medical adviser of the community, something that Joshua should have known merely by glancing at his Van Dyke beard. As to where Joshua was, he was in the hospital conducted by the medical adviser of the community. And if he was sore, there was good reason for it, since he had been shot to hell with a thirty-thirty rifle. But he—the medical adviser of the community—had found the bullet and extracted it, and he was of the opinion that his patient was on the mend. Did he want some chow? The Silver Dollar’s cook was out of fresh meat, and the doctor supposed the rest of the joints were in the same fix, since no freighters had arrived for three days. But there was salt meat in plenty to be had, storage eggs, bread, and oleomargarine. Concerning the question of where Joshua had been shot, it was in the left shoulder, very low, and well in toward the heart. The doc had no idea who had shot him or why, and it seemed that it had not occurred to anybody to investigate this phase of the matter. Two stiffs walking up the grade from Camp Two to Camp One had found him lying in the trail, and, after appropriating two dollars found in his pockets and his flannel shirt and belt—these facts were discovered later—they had dutifully carried him to the hospital, had called Dr. J. Miles Stanhope from the fondling arms of Gladys, and had gone their way rejoicing. Now what about the bacon and eggs?

The last question seemed to upset Dr. J. Miles Stanhope, and he pointed out that he was the medical advisor for the community, something Joshua should have known just by looking at his Van Dyke beard. As for where Joshua was, he was in the hospital run by the community's medical advisor. And if he was in pain, there was a good reason for it since he had been shot with a .30-30 rifle. But he—the community's medical advisor—had found the bullet and removed it, and he believed his patient was on the road to recovery. Did he want something to eat? The cook at the Silver Dollar was out of fresh meat, and the doctor figured the other supplies were probably in the same situation since no freighters had come in for three days. But there was plenty of salt meat available, along with storage eggs, bread, and margarine. Regarding where Joshua had been shot, it was in the lower left shoulder, very close to the heart. The doctor had no idea who shot him or why, and it didn’t seem like anyone had thought to look into that part of the situation. Two guys walking up the hill from Camp Two to Camp One had found him lying on the trail and, after taking two dollars from his pockets and his flannel shirt and belt—those details came out later—they had dutifully brought him to the hospital, called Dr. J. Miles Stanhope away from the comforting embrace of Gladys, and then went on their way, satisfied. So, what about the bacon and eggs?

Despite the bungling services of Dr. Stanhope, Joshua Cole’s wound healed quickly, for he was in the pink of health and a stranger to dissipation. While he was confined to the little bed in the hospital, left alone for hours on hours at a time, he was allowed to read and study, for[176] the doctor could not see that it would do him any harm. “Just go ahead and amuse yourself any way you feel like, ol’-timer,” was the medical man’s kind invitation; so Joshua had sent for his books and notes, and with these and his new periodicals to aid him, progressed rapidly at bringing his astronomical information up to date.

Despite Dr. Stanhope's clumsy services, Joshua Cole's wound healed quickly because he was in great health and unfamiliar with excess. While he was stuck in the small hospital bed, left alone for hours on end, he was allowed to read and study since[176] the doctor didn't think it would harm him. "Just entertain yourself however you like, old-timer," was the doctor's friendly suggestion, so Joshua had requested his books and notes. With these and his new magazines to help him, he made rapid progress in updating his astronomical knowledge.

He puzzled for hours, of course, over who had shot him, and why. Naturally he thought often of The Whimperer and Slim Wolfgang—the only people in that country who could possibly have a grudge against him—but always he discarded them as his possible assailants for the reason that it seemed illogical they could harbor a hatred so fierce as to make them try to murder him. After long contemplation, he was forced to adopt the conclusion that some deer hunter had shot him by accident and had fled and left him to his fate rather than face the possible consequences.

He spent hours trying to figure out who had shot him and why. Naturally, he often thought about The Whimperer and Slim Wolfgang—the only ones in that area who might have a reason to be mad at him—but he always rejected them as potential attackers because it seemed unreasonable that they could have such intense hatred to actually try to kill him. After thinking it over for a long time, he reluctantly concluded that some deer hunter had accidentally shot him and had run off, leaving him to deal with the consequences alone.

Madge Mundy came to see him one afternoon, and apologized for not coming sooner, pleading that she was almost distracted over the grave matters in her camp and was kept busy from morn till night.

Madge Mundy visited him one afternoon and apologized for not coming earlier, explaining that she was nearly overwhelmed by the serious issues in her camp and was occupied from morning until night.

She sat beside his bed and smoothed back his raven hair with her soft, cool hand. Joshua was nearly well and suffering not at all, but immediately he convinced himself that he was very ill and needed these tender ministrations. His gray-blue eyes looked up into her reddish-brown eyes pleadingly, and Madge, too, believed that he needed these tender ministrations. At any rate she continued them, and Joshua lay with eyes closed, trembling with ecstasy, afraid to look into her face again for fear that she would see that he was in the seventh heaven of delight.

She sat next to his bed and gently pushed back his dark hair with her soft, cool hand. Joshua was almost better and not in pain at all, but he quickly convinced himself that he was very sick and needed her comforting care. His gray-blue eyes looked up into her reddish-brown eyes with a pleading expression, and Madge also believed he needed this comfort. Regardless, she kept it up, and Joshua lay there with his eyes closed, shaking with joy, too scared to look at her face again for fear she would notice that he was in absolute bliss.

They talked of Shanty Madge’s problem, but with Joshua, at least, the words, “slide” and “tunnel” and “dynamite” were spoken with a caressing cadence that carried an undercurrent of meaning.

They talked about Shanty Madge’s problem, but with Joshua, at least, the words “slide,” “tunnel,” and “dynamite” were said with a soothing rhythm that hinted at deeper meanings.

[177]“I guess all is lost,” Madge had told him when first the subject was brought up.

[177]“I guess everything is lost,” Madge had told him when the subject was first brought up.

And now she continued: “The entire top of the hill keeps slipping in an easterly direction directly into the tunnel. We are able to stop it with timbers and baled hay—which last we are using now as likely to form a more solid wall to hold the slide—but as soon as we attempt to go ahead and fire a shot, no matter how light, the roof caves again, and down comes another avalanche. Of course we are working toward the slide from the other end of the tunnel, too, and so far the roof holds there. But it’s a long tunnel, and where we’re losing time is in not being able to progress a foot with this end.

And now she went on: “The whole top of the hill keeps sliding east right into the tunnel. We can stop it with wooden beams and bales of hay—which we’re using now since they seem likely to create a more solid wall to hold back the slide—but every time we try to move forward and fire a shot, no matter how light, the roof collapses again, and another avalanche comes down. Of course, we're also working on the slide from the other end of the tunnel, and so far the roof is holding there. But it’s a long tunnel, and the problem is that we’re not making any progress at this end.”

“Another big engineer has come from New York, and he says nothing more can be done than has been done. Everybody is up in the air. And—and, Joshua, I have given up and turned the outfit over to Demarest, Spruce and Tillou. I’m on salary now. I’m through. I know when I’m whipped, and I must make the best of it. In the end, of course, we’ll have to sign over everything to them, and I guess they’re no more anxious than I am to continue the heart-breaking work. That slide is like the heads of the Hydra that Hercules slew. Its heads grew as fast as one was lopped off, you know, until Hercules applied a firebrand to prevent their growth. And I—I’m just through forever with railroading, Joshua—that’s all. Joshua, we’ll be broke.”

“Another big engineer has come from New York, and he says that nothing more can be done than what’s already been done. Everyone is in a state of confusion. And—and, Joshua, I’ve given up and handed the operation over to Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou. I’m on salary now. I’m done. I know when I’ve lost, and I just have to make the best of it. In the end, of course, we’ll have to transfer everything to them, and I don't think they're any more eager than I am to keep doing this soul-crushing work. That landslide is like the heads of the Hydra that Hercules fought. Its heads grew back as fast as one was cut off, you know, until Hercules used a firebrand to stop their regrowth. And I—I’m just done with railroading for good, Joshua—that's it. Joshua, we’re going to end up broke.”

She was near to tears, and Joshua cursed the bullet that had laid him in a bed in Dr. J. Miles Stanhope’s flimsy hospital.

She was close to tears, and Joshua cursed the bullet that had left him in a bed in Dr. J. Miles Stanhope’s shabby hospital.

“Madge,” he said, “I’m going to tell you something; though, if you are convinced, it will perhaps hurt you. Maybe I’m the Hercules to apply the firebrand to your nine-headed monster. I firmly believe that I could have[178] stopped that slide when it first occurred. I believed so the day I went to your camp and examined the top of the hill and the tunnel. But there were big engineers on the job as well as two old-time contractors, and I thought surely they would find a way to solve the problem. Then when days and days passed and nothing was accomplished I hated to offer my services for fear I’d be laughed at and told to mind my business. I’m only a construction stiff in the eyes of those fellows, you know, and they would have put me in my place in short order.

“Madge,” he said, “I need to tell you something; but be warned, it might hurt you. Maybe I’m the Hercules who needs to tackle your nine-headed monster. I really believe I could have stopped that slide when it first happened. I thought so the day I came to your camp and checked out the top of the hill and the tunnel. But there were big engineers working on it, along with two old-school contractors, and I figured they would definitely find a solution. So when days went by with nothing being done, I hesitated to offer my help because I was afraid I’d be mocked and told to stay out of it. I’m just a construction worker to those guys, and they would have put me in my place pretty quickly.

“But things looked different when Demarest offered twenty-five hundred dollars to the man who could stop the slide. Then it seemed to be open to anybody, and I was on my way to your camp when I picked up this bullet. If I had succeeded I would have felt wretched, to think that I could have done the same at the first and had failed to offer my services until the reward was announced. But I guess you would have understood.

“But things changed when Demarest offered twenty-five hundred dollars to anyone who could stop the slide. Suddenly, it felt like it was up for grabs, and I was on my way to your camp when I found this bullet. If I had succeeded, I would have felt terrible, knowing I could have done it right away but didn’t offer my help until the reward was put out. But I think you would have understood.”

“Anyway, I still think that I may be able to hold the thing. What it will cost to try my plan will be as nothing compared with the money that is being expended now in fruitless efforts. So, to make good with you, I’m going to give you my plan right now, and you can put it up to the engineers and see what they think of it. And the reward, of course, will be yours. Will you see if you can find a piece of paper and a pencil out in that lean-to that the doctor calls his office and dispensary?”

“Anyway, I still think I might be able to handle this. The cost of trying my plan will be insignificant compared to the money being wasted right now on pointless efforts. So, to make it up to you, I’m going to share my plan with you right now, and you can present it to the engineers and see what they think. And the reward, of course, will be yours. Can you check if there’s a piece of paper and a pencil in that lean-to the doctor calls his office and dispensary?”

“Joshua,” she said, “I will do nothing of the sort. Your plan is yours, whatever it is, and, knowing you as I do, I fully believe that it is worth something or you would not consider it. In other words, boy, you convinced me years ago, when you told me about the stars, that you are not given to talking through your hat. I firmly believe”—she forced a wan smile—“that—in how many centuries is[179] it?—the big dipper will look like a steamer chair, simply because you told me so. And now the reward for stopping that famous slide has been raised to five thousand, and if you can win it we’ll let her slide until you’re ready to show us. That’s that!”

“Joshua,” she said, “I’m not doing anything like that. Your plan is yours, whatever it is, and knowing you as I do, I truly believe it has value or you wouldn’t be considering it. In other words, kid, you convinced me years ago, when you talked about the stars, that you don’t just talk nonsense. I firmly believe”—she forced a weak smile—“that—in how many centuries is it?—the Big Dipper will look like a steamer chair, just because you said so. And now the reward for stopping that famous slide has gone up to five thousand, and if you can win it, we’ll let her slide until you’re ready to show us. That’s it!”

“But, Madge, listen to me. Take my plan now and, if it works, stop the thing at once. A pile of money will have been spent before I’m out of this confounded shack. Take it, and save your outfit. Then if you care to split the reward with me—”

“But, Madge, listen to me. Take my plan now and, if it works, stop the thing immediately. A lot of money will have been spent before I’m out of this damn place. Take it, and save your team. Then, if you want to share the reward with me—”

“I’ll split nothing with you, young feller! Neither will I take your plan and present it to anybody! And as for losing the outfit, let her rip! I’m through—me! Trying to stop the slide has cost so much that, even if we pulled through, we’d be so badly in debt that it would require years to get on our feet again. No, the outfit must go to give us a clean slate, and we’ll let the future take care of itself.

“I won’t share anything with you, kid! I also won’t take your idea and show it to anyone! And as for losing the business, let it happen! I’m done—seriously! Trying to halt the decline has cost so much that, even if we made it through, we’d be so deeply in debt that it would take us years to recover. No, the business has to go so we can start fresh, and we’ll let the future sort itself out.”

“I’ve been too cocksure—too swell-headed. And now I’m being slapped on the wrist for my presumption in strutting around with old-time railroaders, old enough to be my grandfather, and talking wisely about this and that thing about which I knew nothing. How they must have laughed in their sleeves at me. Oh, it makes me sick now! I tell you the past few weeks have taken all the pep and bravado out of me. I’m whipped, and I’m through.

“I’ve been too overconfident—too full of myself. And now I’m getting a reality check for my arrogance in hanging out with old trainmen, who could be my grandfather, and pretending to know about things I had no clue about. They must have been laughing at me behind my back. It really makes me feel nauseous now! I tell you, the past few weeks have drained all my energy and confidence. I’m defeated, and I’m done.”

“And Ma tells me that you and she connived together against me and got her a homestead here in the mountains. Well, I’m glad. I’m for that. And I’m going to get out while the gettin’s good, and save what I can of tools and teams and cash to run the homestead with. Back to the farm for little Madge!”

“And Ma tells me that you and she plotted against me and got her a place here in the mountains. Well, I’m glad. I’m all for that. And I’m going to leave while I still can, and save whatever tools, animals, and cash I can to run the place. Back to the farm for little Madge!”

“But—”

“But—”

“I tell you I’m through—stubbornly through, Joshua.[180] I bit off a chunk and couldn’t swallow it. Now let’s drop that aspect of the matter. When can you totter around, does the doctor think?”

“I’m done—really done, Joshua.[180] I bit off a piece and couldn’t swallow it. Now let’s move on from that. When do you think you’ll be able to get around, according to the doctor?”

“Why, Doc doesn’t think at all, except when he’s over the roulette wheel. I can go any time I myself think that I can, and the sooner the better for him. It’s a great strain for him to carry my meals to me three times a day. I guess I’ll try it in about a week. I’ve been up four times, I believe, and walked about a little. I won’t be able to work myself, but I can put others to work. Three men will be enough to put my idea across.”

“Honestly, Doc doesn’t think at all, except when he’s at the roulette wheel. I can leave whenever I decide I’m ready, and the sooner, the better for him. It’s a huge hassle for him to bring me my meals three times a day. I think I’ll give it a shot in about a week. I’ve gotten up four times, I think, and walked around a bit. I won’t be able to work myself, but I can get others to work. Three men will be enough to make my idea happen.”

“Then you get on the job as soon as you can and stop that slide. You need the money.”

“Then you start working as soon as possible and stop that decline. You need the cash.”

“I do,” fervently agreed Joshua. “But I’ll probably never get it. I expect my big idea will prove a frost.”

“I do,” Joshua agreed fervently. “But I’ll probably never get it. I expect my big idea will turn out to be a dud.”

“I’ll see that you get a chance to try it, anyway,” Madge promised.

“I’ll make sure you get a chance to try it, anyway,” Madge promised.

As she took her leave Dr. J. Miles Stanhope came in with Joshua’s slim mail—a scientific magazine and a letter from the land office. The letter informed him that his claim to a hundred and sixty acres in the San Antonio Mountains had been allowed.

As she was leaving, Dr. J. Miles Stanhope walked in with Joshua’s slim mail—a science magazine and a letter from the land office. The letter told him that his claim to one hundred sixty acres in the San Antonio Mountains had been approved.


[181]

CHAPTER XXII
HERCULES AND HIS FIREBRAND

TEN days after Shanty Madge visited Joshua Cole in the hospital he left that highly efficient institution and wended his slow way to Camp One. It was in the morning. He at once inquired for Mr. Demarest, and was told that he was at the Mundys’ Camp. Joshua was obliged to wait until afternoon, when a freighter would be traveling down the line, before continuing his journey to the scene of the slide, for he dared not attempt such a walk in his weakened condition.

TEN days after Shanty Madge visited Joshua Cole in the hospital, he left that well-run facility and made his slow way to Camp One. It was morning. He immediately asked for Mr. Demarest and was informed that he was at the Mundys' Camp. Joshua had to wait until the afternoon when a freighter would be heading down the line before he could continue his journey to the slide site, as he couldn't risk walking there in his weakened state.

He saw Bluenose and the other members of his crew and asked if they would go to the camp of Shanty Madge and work under his instructions, provided Demarest, Spruce and Tillou gave consent. He wanted men whom he knew and could in a measure place confidence in; and, though they laughed at him, all three promised to go if called upon.

He saw Bluenose and the other members of his crew and asked if they would go to Shanty Madge's camp and work under his guidance, as long as Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou agreed. He wanted men he knew and could somewhat trust; and, even though they laughed at him, all three promised to go if needed.

At one o’clock in the afternoon the freighter set off, with Joshua perched on the high seat beside him, and shortly after two the passenger alighted and worked his slow way up to the tunnel in search of Demarest or Spruce.

At 1 PM, the freighter took off, with Joshua sitting up high next to him, and shortly after 2, the passenger got off and made his way slowly up to the tunnel in search of Demarest or Spruce.

He found both contractors at the tunnel’s mouth, talking with Shanty Madge and the engineers. The forest all about the grade had been laid low by axmen, and the great logs snaked into the tunnel in a vain effort to stem the tide of rotten stone and slush. Thousands upon thousands of dollars had been expended with no result, and in construction[182] centers Shanty Madge’s tunnel had become famous for out-and-out obstinacy throughout the length and breadth of the land.

He found both contractors at the entrance of the tunnel, chatting with Shanty Madge and the engineers. The surrounding forest had been cleared by loggers, and the massive logs were dragged into the tunnel in a futile attempt to stop the flow of crumbling rock and sludge. Thousands upon thousands of dollars had been spent with no outcome, and in construction[182] centers, Shanty Madge’s tunnel had become notorious for its sheer stubbornness across the entire country.

Madge saw him coming and ran to meet him, her brown hand outstretched. The engineers and the main contractors looked on with wide eyes, for Joshua, since he had been shot, had gained a certain prominence, and the men doubtless wondered what could be the connection between the girl and this construction stiff.

Madge saw him approaching and rushed to greet him, her brown hand stretched out. The engineers and main contractors watched in shock, as Joshua, since getting shot, had gained a certain notoriety, and the men surely wondered what the link was between the girl and this construction worker.

“Oh, but I’m glad to see you out again!” Madge was saying, and she permitted him to hold her hand rather longer than was necessary. But, then, Joshua had been wounded, it will be remembered. “There are your enemies, and they’re eyeing us rather oddly,” she whispered. “Buck right up to ’em, old kid! I think I’ll call you that now and then,” she laughed. “You and I are only kids, after all. And I, for one, have become tired of playing grown up. Go right at Demarest with your proposition. I’ll back you up. I’m still manager of this camp.”

“Oh, I’m so glad to see you out again!” Madge said, letting him hold her hand a bit longer than necessary. After all, Joshua had been wounded. “Look over there, your enemies are staring at us in a weird way,” she whispered. “Just go right up to them, champ! I think I’ll start calling you that sometimes,” she laughed. “You and I are just kids, anyway. And I, for one, am tired of pretending to be grown up. Go ahead and face Demarest with your proposal. I’ve got your back. I’m still the manager of this camp.”

Joshua released her hand reluctantly and turned toward the watching group. At Shanty Madge’s side he walked toward them, and Demarest gave him a brief nod as the pair drew near.

Joshua let go of her hand with some hesitation and turned to face the group that was watching. He walked over to them with Shanty Madge beside him, and Demarest gave him a quick nod as they approached.

Philip Demarest was a bluff, rough-and-ready old contractor, worth millions, but very human. He had come up from the grade—first a common laborer, then a gypo man, and finally the head of one of the biggest contracting firms in the United States. He was kindly, erratic, outspoken, and a terror when roused to anger. Now his blue eyes looked at Joshua in wonderment, and the blue veins in his ruddy cheeks and about his pudgy nose stood out prominently, as was their way when the man’s interest or curiosity was aroused. He plucked at his stubby, well-trimmed[183] white beard while he waited for Joshua to have his say, for by every token Joshua had a say.

Philip Demarest was a robust, no-nonsense old contractor, worth millions but very down-to-earth. He had risen from the bottom—starting as a common laborer, then a gypo man, and finally becoming the head of one of the biggest contracting companies in the United States. He was kind, unpredictable, outspoken, and a force to be reckoned with when angered. Now his blue eyes looked at Joshua with curiosity, and the blue veins in his rosy cheeks and around his round nose stood out clearly, as they always did when he was interested or curious. He tugged at his short, well-groomed white beard while waiting for Joshua to speak up, as it was clear that Joshua had something to say.

“Mr. Demarest,” said Joshua, “I’d like to talk with you about stopping the slide in this tunnel. I understand you have offered five thousand dollars to the man who can stop it. I’d like to make a try for the money.”

“Mr. Demarest,” Joshua said, “I want to discuss stopping the slide in this tunnel. I heard you’ve offered five thousand dollars to whoever can fix it. I’d like to take a shot at earning that money.”

“Humph! Would, eh? And who are you?”

“Humph! Really? And who are you?”

“My name is Cole, and I’m a hammerman at your Camp One.”

“My name is Cole, and I’m a carpenter at your Camp One.”

“That so! Heavens to Betsy!” (The contractor’s favorite expletive.) “Ain’t you the bird that got winged on the grade here about a month ago?”

“That so! Oh my gosh!” (The contractor’s favorite exclamation.) “Aren’t you the one who got hurt here about a month ago?”

“Yes, somebody shot me.”

"Yes, someone shot me."

“The hell they did! What for?”

"What the hell, why?"

“I’ve never been able to find out.”

“I've never been able to figure it out.”

“Oh! Just like that, eh? Well, young fella, what d’ye savvy about stoppin’ slides in tunnels?”

“Oh! Just like that, huh? Well, kid, what do you know about stopping slides in tunnels?”

“I have an idea which I think will work out.”

“I have an idea that I think will work.”

“The hell ye do! How long you been railroadin’?”

“The hell you do! How long have you been railroaded?”

“Not a year, altogether.”

"Not a full year."

“Humph! Well, what’ll it cost us to stop the slide, followin’ your grand idea?”

“Humph! So, what’s it going to cost us to stop the decline, following your big idea?”

“Not much. Not more than you are spending in three days as matters stand now.”

“Not much. Not more than what you’re spending in three days as things are right now.”

“Th’ hell! Cheap at half the price. Well, Mr. Cole, I guess we can’t use you on this job. I got two o’ the best known and highest-paid rascally engineers in the country here, and both of ’em are stuck. But say—le’s hear your plan.”

“Damn! A bargain at half the cost. Well, Mr. Cole, I suppose we can’t hire you for this job. I've got two of the best known and highest-paid crooked engineers in the country here, and both of them are stuck. But hey—let’s hear your idea.”

Joshua smiled. “Write me a check for five thousand dollars and I’ll give it to you in five minutes,” he said.

Joshua smiled. “Write me a check for five thousand dollars and I’ll hand it to you in five minutes,” he said.

“Just like that, eh? And suppose it don’t work?”

“Just like that, huh? And what if it doesn’t work?”

“Well, then—then I’ll give you your five thousand back.”

“Well, then—I’ll give you your five thousand back.”

[184]The engineers, Spruce and Demarest, saw fit to indulge in hearty laughter at this point; and then Shanty Madge stepped forward, a deep resentment in her reddish-brown eyes.

[184]The engineers, Spruce and Demarest, found it amusing enough to burst into laughter at this moment; then Shanty Madge stepped forward, anger evident in her reddish-brown eyes.

“Mr. Demarest, I’m ashamed of you,” she said. “I’ve always considered you open-minded, ready to listen to anybody, and not too big to take off your hat to a man who can show you something you didn’t know.”

“Mr. Demarest, I’m embarrassed for you,” she said. “I’ve always thought of you as open-minded, willing to listen to anyone, and not too proud to take off your hat to someone who can teach you something new.”

The young engineers looked uncomfortable, for there was not one among them who did not long for the favor of this bronze girl of the mountains. Demarest himself looked at her admiringly, then laid a fatherly hand on her shoulder.

The young engineers looked uneasy, as there wasn’t a single one of them who didn’t long for the approval of this bronze girl from the mountains. Demarest himself admired her, then placed a fatherly hand on her shoulder.

“Kinda peeved, ain’t you, Madge?” he asked. “Too much slide here lately, maybe. But you’re right. I do consider myself an open-minded man, and I do consider that I’m willin’ to learn from others. Maybe I was showin’ off a little? What d’ye think about it?”

“Kinda annoyed, aren’t you, Madge?” he asked. “Maybe there’s been too much sliding lately. But you’re right. I do see myself as an open-minded person, and I’m definitely willing to learn from others. Maybe I was showing off a bit? What do you think?”

“I guess that’s right.”

"I guess that’s true."

“An’ I guess you’re all wrong, young lady. Heavens to Betsy!—this fella here is gonta get his chance to lay his plan before us, but if he hadn’t stood a little kiddin’ I’d ’a’ come to the conclusion that he hadn’t it in um to evolve a plan that was worth our time. Cole—is that your name?—le’s hear what you have to say. If it sounds good to the engineers and me, we’ll try it out. And if it works you’ll get the five thousand without the blink of an eyelid. That’s the promise of Philip Demarest, for the firm of Demarest, Spruce and Tillou. And here’s witnesses all about. Want any of it?”

“I guess you’re all mistaken, young lady. Goodness!—this guy here is going to get his chance to share his plan with us, but if he hadn’t taken a little teasing, I would’ve thought he didn’t have what it takes to come up with a plan that was worth our time. Cole—is that your name?—let’s hear what you have to say. If it sounds good to the engineers and me, we’ll give it a shot. And if it works, you’ll get the five thousand without a second thought. That’s the promise of Philip Demarest, for the firm of Demarest, Spruce and Tillou. And there are witnesses all around. Want any of it?”

“It sounds good to me,” said Joshua. “May I use that table?”

“It sounds good to me,” Joshua said. “Can I use that table?”

[185]“Hop to it.”

"Get to it."

Joshua went slowly toward a collapsible table used by the engineers and seated himself in a camp chair before it. He produced paper and a pencil.

Joshua walked slowly over to a folding table that the engineers used and sat down in a camping chair in front of it. He pulled out some paper and a pencil.

“If you’ll gather around,” he invited, “I’ll lay the whole works before you in two minutes.”

“If you all come closer,” he said, “I’ll explain everything to you in two minutes.”

The men and Madge drew close about him and watched while he drew a rough sketch, which is here reproduced:

The men and Madge gathered around him and watched as he made a rough sketch, which is shown here:

sketch

He leaned back and pointed with the pencil.

He leaned back and pointed with the pencil.

“Consider that you are above the hill in an aeroplane, looking down,” he began, “and that you have the gift of seeing through earth and stone. ‘EE’ represents the hill. ‘A’ is the tunnel. ‘B’ is the point to where the tunnel had progressed when the slide occurred, and also the gap[186] through which the muck is sliding. ‘D’ represents the slide. ‘C’ is the other end of the tunnel. You could abandon the ‘A’ end and complete the tunnel by working the ‘C’ end only, of course, but you are not able to work enough men on one end to complete the job on time and as per contract. You must have two gangs working toward each other. But a slide occurs at ‘B’ which you cannot stop. It strikes me that the rock roof is thinner at ‘B’ than you found it while working toward ‘B,’ or else the slide would have occurred before it did. This being the case, I assume that the rock stratum is heavier on both sides of ‘B,’ all around it, in fact, than it is at ‘B.’ So all that we have to do is to work our way around ‘B’ and approach it from the other end.

“Imagine you're flying in an airplane above the hill, looking down,” he started. “You have the ability to see through the earth and stone. ‘EE’ represents the hill. ‘A’ is the tunnel. ‘B’ is where the tunnel reached before the slide happened, and also the gap[186] where the debris is sliding through. ‘D’ represents the slide. ‘C’ is the other end of the tunnel. You could choose to abandon the ‘A’ end and just finish the tunnel from the ‘C’ end, but you won’t have enough workers on one end to complete the job on time as per the contract. You need two teams working toward each other. However, a slide occurs at ‘B’ that you can't prevent. I believe the rock roof is thinner at ‘B’ than it was when you were working toward it, or the slide would have happened earlier. Given this, I assume the rock layer on both sides of ‘B’ is heavier than at ‘B’ itself. So, all we need to do is work our way around ‘B’ and approach it from the opposite end.”

“And to do this in the least possible time I suggest a coyote hole—‘F,’ ‘G,’ ‘H’ and ‘I’—a very small tunnel through what in all probability is solid stone, the workmen timbering up ahead of them and shooting very light. Especial care must be taken when they make the turn from ‘H’ to ‘I,’ and all along ‘I’ until the slide is reached. Then when they reach the slide let them timber soundly, and continue timbering through the slide until they reach the other end of it. And when all is timbered, you can go right ahead with your big tunnel with no fear of another slide. Is that all clear?”

“And to do this in the least amount of time, I suggest a coyote hole—‘F,’ ‘G,’ ‘H,’ and ‘I’—a very small tunnel through what is likely solid stone, with the workers supporting it ahead of them and using very light equipment. Special care needs to be taken when making the turn from ‘H’ to ‘I,’ and all along ‘I’ until they reach the slide. Once they reach the slide, they should make sure to properly support it, and keep reinforcing through the slide until they get to the other side. And when everything is properly supported, you can proceed with your big tunnel without worrying about another slide. Is that all clear?”

For fully a quarter of a minute nobody spoke. All stood studying the diagram. Then came the heavy voice of the first expert engineer who had come from the East.

For a full fifteen seconds, no one said a word. Everyone was focused on the diagram. Then, the deep voice of the first expert engineer, who had traveled from the East, broke the silence.

“Utter rot!” he opined. “Tell me, will you, why we will be able to work through the slide and timber up ahead of us any easier from your small tunnel, ‘I,’ than from where we are now? Your idea is a howling farce.”

"Complete nonsense!" he said. "Can you explain why we'll be able to work through the slide and the timber ahead of us any easier from your small tunnel, 'I,' than from where we are right now? Your idea is a total joke."

“I’m sorry you think so,” said Joshua, very red in the face. “But my plan hinges on the feature that the slide is[187] traveling in a slanting direction toward ‘B.’ And the coyote hole, ‘I,’ runs into the slide from the other direction. You have no roof above you now to hold back the slide. But ‘I’ has been run through solid stone, and has a solid roof above it. And when you timber from ‘I’ into the slide, you haven’t the pressure against you that you have at the other end of the main tunnel. You’ve worked behind the pressure, can’t you see?

“I’m sorry you feel that way,” said Joshua, his face very red. “But my plan relies on the fact that the slide is [187] moving at an angle toward ‘B.’ And the coyote hole, ‘I,’ comes into the slide from the opposite side. You don’t have a roof over you now to hold back the slide. But ‘I’ has been cut through solid rock, and it has a strong roof above it. And when you support from ‘I’ into the slide, you don’t have the pressure against you like you do at the other end of the main tunnel. You’ve worked behind the pressure, can’t you see?

Another moment or two of silence, then from Philip Demarest: “Heavens to Betsy, boys! He’s right! It’s simple as the nose on your face, and a ten-year-old kid oughta figgered it out. Do you see it, boys? Do you see it? This bird gets behind the pressure of the slide instead of buckin’ it. God, but we’ve been a pack of fools!”

Another moment of silence passed, then Philip Demarest exclaimed, “Oh my gosh, guys! He's right! It's as obvious as the nose on your face, and a ten-year-old should have figured it out. Do you see it, guys? Do you see it? This bird gets behind the pressure of the slide instead of fighting against it. Wow, we’ve been a bunch of fools!”

“Oh, Mr. Demarest!” cried Madge. “Do you mean it? Do you actually mean it?”

“Oh, Mr. Demarest!” Madge exclaimed. “Do you really mean it? Are you serious?”

“I mean we’re gonta try it as quick as we can get to work!” he yelled excitedly. “It may not work at all, but it’s the only sensible thing that’s been advanced since the timbers and baled hay failed to hold her. And if she does work—this bird’s not only made his five thousand bucks, but he’s got a job that he won’t be ashamed to tell his folks about.”

“I mean we’re going to try it as fast as we can get to work!” he yelled excitedly. “It might not work at all, but it’s the only reasonable idea that’s been proposed since the wooden beams and bales of hay couldn’t hold her. And if it does work—this guy not only made his five thousand bucks, but he’s got a job he won’t be embarrassed to tell his family about.”

Ten minutes after Demarest’s violent decision to give Joshua’s plan a trial a gang was at work on the preliminaries of the coyote hole. Joshua was disappointed in not being permitted to boss the job himself, and had no chance to bring Bluenose and his other fellow-workers into the limelight. But he was not yet well enough to have stood the strain of a day in the coyote hole, and there would be no room in there, anyway, for a man who was merely boss. He remained at the camp, the guest of Shanty Madge and her mother, and every day he crawled to the tunnel and spent his time there until sheer weariness forced him down.

Ten minutes after Demarest’s drastic decision to test Joshua’s plan, a crew started working on the preliminaries of the coyote hole. Joshua was disappointed that he wasn’t allowed to oversee the job himself and didn’t get the chance to showcase Bluenose and his other coworkers. However, he wasn’t well enough to handle the stress of a day in the coyote hole, and there wouldn’t be space for someone who was just a supervisor anyway. He stayed back at the camp, hosted by Shanty Madge and her mother, and every day he crawled to the tunnel, spending his time there until exhaustion eventually drove him away.

[188]A night gang and a day gang worked intermittently, and the coyote hole was growing fast. All efforts to remove the hilltop through the mouth of the main tunnel had ceased, and men awaited with eagerness the outcome of the new experiment.

[188]A night crew and a day crew worked in shifts, and the coyote hole was expanding quickly. All attempts to remove the hilltop through the main tunnel had stopped, and the workers were eagerly anticipating the results of the new experiment.

In less than two weeks the night gang turned the last corner and were “coyoteing” toward the slide. Every care was taken now; the timbering was careful and heavy, the shots extremely light. So far there had been no suggestion of a cave-in in the roof, but the real test of Joshua’s theory would come when they reached the slide and attempted to timber through it, and remove the muck through the coyote hole.

In less than two weeks, the night crew turned the last corner and started "coyoteing" toward the slide. Every precaution was taken; the timbering was solid and sturdy, and the shots were extremely light. So far, there had been no signs of a cave-in in the roof, but the real test of Joshua’s theory would come when they reached the slide and tried to timber through it and remove the debris through the coyote hole.

The engineers, Demarest, Tillou, and Joshua spent much of their time at the mouth of the coyote hole now, waiting for word from within. And at last, about ten o’clock one morning, one of the powdermen came out and reported:

The engineers, Demarest, Tillou, and Joshua spent a lot of their time at the entrance of the coyote hole now, waiting for updates from inside. Finally, around ten o’clock one morning, one of the powdermen came out and reported:

“We’ve struck de slide, bossman.”

“We’ve hit the slide, boss.”

“Yes, yes, yes!” cried Demarest. “And is she holdin’, ol’-timer?”

“Yes, yes, yes!” shouted Demarest. “And is she holding on, old-timer?”

The dyno raked a stream of perspiration from his forehead with his forefinger. “She’s holdin’ so far,” he answered, and dived back into his hole on hands and knees.

The dyno wiped a stream of sweat from his forehead with his finger. “She’s holding up so far,” he replied, and crawled back into his hole on his hands and knees.

And hold it did until, five days later, the men had worked their way entirely through the slide, which the great timbers now served to keep in place. Then came a moment when the anxious men in the main tunnel heard them at work beyond the partition of slush that separated them. And an hour after this a timber came poking through, then another, and another, and in fifteen minutes the coyote hole was joined to the main tunnel, with solid roofing overhead.

And it held up until, five days later, the men had completely cleared the slide, which the large timbers now helped to secure. Then there was a moment when the anxious men in the main tunnel heard them working beyond the barrier of slush that divided them. An hour later, a timber poked through, then another, and another, and in fifteen minutes, the coyote hole was connected to the main tunnel, with a sturdy roof above.

“Now,” said Joshua Cole to Demarest, “begin working to right and left and widen your coyote hole until it is of[189] the same dimension as the tunnel, and go ahead as if nothing had occurred. I guess I win, Mr. Demarest.”

“Okay,” said Joshua Cole to Demarest, “start extending your coyote hole to the right and left until it matches the size of the tunnel, and keep going as if nothing happened. I guess I win, Mr. Demarest.”

There was a choke in his voice, and there were tears on the bronze cheeks of Shanty Madge. Demarest’s voice, too, was husky as he said:

There was a catch in his voice, and tears on the bronze cheeks of Shanty Madge. Demarest’s voice was also rough as he said:

“Yes, you win, Cole. You win five thousand at one rattle outa the box, and anything you want in the way of a job with Demarest, Spruce and Tillou.”

“Yes, you win, Cole. You win five thousand right out of the gate, and anything you want in terms of a job with Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou.”

But Joshua shook his head. “Thanks,” he said in a low tone. “You’re mighty kind and appreciative, but I’ll take only the five thousand. I have no desire to become a railroad builder—I have other plans.”

But Joshua shook his head. “Thanks,” he said quietly. “You’re really generous and I appreciate it, but I’ll just take the five thousand. I’m not interested in becoming a railroad builder—I have other plans.”

“But, man, you’re made!” cried Demarest. “You’ll be known all over the country in no time as Cole, the man who stopped the famous Mundy slide, when two of the biggest engineers in the U. S. failed. Don’t throw away such a chance as that! Take your five thousand and study engineering—your job’ll be waiting for you when you’re through.”

“But, man, you’re incredible!” shouted Demarest. “You’ll be known all over the country in no time as Cole, the guy who stopped the famous Mundy slide, when two of the biggest engineers in the U.S. couldn’t. Don’t waste an opportunity like that! Take your five thousand and study engineering—your job will be waiting for you when you’re done.”

“Thanks, no,” Joshua returned, embarrassed; “I have no brain for engineering. What I did was just the result of common sense, and I couldn’t probably do anything like it again in a thousand years. No, I have other plans.”

“Thanks, but no,” Joshua replied, feeling embarrassed. “I’m not cut out for engineering. What I did was just a product of common sense, and I probably couldn’t do anything like it again in a thousand years. No, I have other plans.”

“Joshua,” cried Madge, “do you realize what you’re doing? You have nothing—this is the chance of a lifetime!”

“Joshua,” yelled Madge, “do you even know what you're doing? You have nothing—this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!”

“I realize that,” he told her, “but I can’t accept. Here it is September. You perhaps don’t know that on the eighteenth of next June the planet Mars will occupy the best position for observation since Nineteen-nine. And there will not be another chance so good until August, Nineteen twenty-four. So I must get well, build a cabin on my homestead and in general prepare for the hard winter that is predicted in these mountains. Then I must build a trail[190] to the summit of Spyglass Mountain, put up my observatory, and install the eight-inch telescope that I have now decided to buy. The snows will hamper my work next winter, so that it will keep me rustling to have everything in readiness for the eighteenth of next June.”

“I get that,” he told her, “but I can’t accept it. It’s September now. You might not know this, but on June eighteenth of next year, Mars will be in the best position for observation since 2009. There won’t be another opportunity this good until August 2024. So I need to recover, build a cabin on my homestead, and generally prepare for the tough winter that’s expected in these mountains. Then I need to create a trail to the summit of Spyglass Mountain, set up my observatory, and install the eight-inch telescope I’ve decided to buy. The snow will make my work harder next winter, so I need to hustle to get everything ready for June eighteenth.”

“What’s all this? What in thunder ye talkin’ about?” barked Philip Demarest.

“What’s all this? What on earth are you talking about?” barked Philip Demarest.

“Madge will tell you,” said Joshua. “I’m going down to camp now for a little rest, if you’ll excuse me. I find that I’m pretty much all in from the strain and excitement of the last few hours. And that big engineer, Branscomb, nearly pumped the arm off me, on the side where I got shot. You explain for me, Madge. Good-by and—thanks!”

“Madge will fill you in,” Joshua said. “I’m heading down to camp now for a bit of a break, if you don’t mind. I’m feeling pretty worn out from all the stress and excitement of the last few hours. And that big engineer, Branscomb, nearly crushed my arm on the side where I got shot. Can you cover for me, Madge? Bye and—thanks!”


[191]

CHAPTER XXIII
“WHEN THE MOMENT COMES!”

ELIZABETH MUNDY found it necessary to fold Joshua in her arms and kiss him when he and Madge reported the triumph of his idea. The three sat together in the Mundys’ comfortable little tent, Madge very thoughtful, with hands in pockets and legs stretched out before her and crossed; her handsome mother rocking gently in a little maple rocker; Joshua seated at the table reading the letter that notified Mrs. Mundy that her homestead claim had been allowed. They began to plan.

ELIZABETH MUNDY felt it was important to wrap her arms around Joshua and kiss him when he and Madge shared the success of his idea. The three of them sat together in the cozy little tent belonging to the Mundys, with Madge deep in thought, her hands in her pockets and her legs stretched out and crossed in front of her; her beautiful mother gently rocking in a small maple rocker; Joshua sitting at the table, reading the letter that informed Mrs. Mundy that her homestead claim had been approved. They started to make plans.

“California Bill dropped in on me a few days before I left the hospital,” said Joshua. “It was he who warned me against the coming hard winter. Bill is something of a scientist himself, but he doesn’t realize it. He told me about the millions of yellowjackets that he had seen hovering over the mud on the lakeshore. That, he says, is one sure sign of a hard winter in the San Antonios. Also, he says that the ground squirrels are burrowing far back from the water, in anticipation of a rise in the lake, I suppose—and that’s another sign.

“California Bill visited me a few days before I left the hospital,” said Joshua. “He was the one who warned me about the harsh winter ahead. Bill has some scientific knowledge, but he doesn’t recognize it. He told me about the millions of yellowjackets he saw hovering over the mud on the lakeshore. According to him, that’s a sure sign of a tough winter in the San Antonios. He also mentioned that the ground squirrels are digging their burrows far away from the water, probably anticipating a rise in the lake—and that’s another warning sign.”

“Now, by the time snow flies, the steel won’t be laid on the new railroad. So that means that we’ve got to depend on freighters coming from Spur to Ragtown for our supplies. Unless we have a team of our own and can freight them in ourselves. That would save us money, of course. First, though, we’ll have to bring in lumber for the cabins—and for stables, for I’m going to have one horse at least. All my life I’ve wanted a saddle horse. Now, Madge, what are you going to have left from the wreck[192] of your fortunes?—if you’ll forgive me for bringing up a painful subject.”

“By the time it snows, the steel won't be laid for the new railroad. That means we'll have to rely on freighters coming from Spur to Ragtown for our supplies. Unless we get our own team and can transport them ourselves. That would save us money, of course. First, though, we need to bring in lumber for the cabins—and for stables, because I’m going to have at least one horse. I've wanted a saddle horse my entire life. Now, Madge, what will you have left from the wreck of your fortunes?—if you don't mind me bringing up a painful subject.”

“It’s hard to tell just now,” she replied absently, her eyes fixed on the floor. “But the slide has put us so badly in debt that I imagine it will take about everything to square us with the world. Mr. Demarest and I will get at it to-morrow. Ugh! How I dread it!”

“It’s hard to say right now,” she replied distractedly, her eyes on the floor. “But the slide has put us so far in debt that I think it will take almost everything we have to settle up with the world. Mr. Demarest and I will get started on it tomorrow. Ugh! I really dread it!”

“And to think,” mused Joshua, “that if I hadn’t stopped that thirty-thirty bullet I could have saved your outfit for you! It seems to me that some subtle power was at work to make things turn out as they did. Your mother wanted you to stop railroading. And I’m afraid that I did too. And—”

“And to think,” Joshua pondered, “that if I hadn’t stopped that thirty-thirty bullet, I could have saved your team for you! It feels like some subtle force was behind how everything turned out. Your mom wanted you to quit railroading. And I’m afraid I did too. And—”

“And I don’t give a whoop—now,” Madge interrupted.

“And I don’t care at all—not anymore,” Madge interrupted.

All three were silent after this, each wrapped in his or her own thoughts.

All three were quiet after this, each lost in their own thoughts.

“You, though, Joshua, failed to-day to show the same common sense that stopped the slide,” said Madge at last. “You are a man—a young man at that—just making a start. You earned a neat little piece of money and a big reputation in one fell swoop. And then Demarest offers you anything you want in the way of a position—and that doesn’t mean a mere job—and you turn him down. Why, boy—kid, I mean—he would have made you! I failed because I’m only a girl. You are a man; and with your brains and ability to figure things out, there’s no limit to what you might attain in big construction.”

“You, however, Joshua, didn’t show the same common sense today that stopped the downturn,” Madge finally said. “You’re a man—a young man, at that—just starting out. You made a nice sum of money and a great reputation all at once. And then Demarest offers you anything you want in terms of a position—and that’s not just a regular job—and you turn him down. Why, kid—he could have made you! I failed because I’m just a girl. You’re a man, and with your brains and ability to solve problems, there’s no limit to what you could achieve in big construction.”

“But the fact remains,” he pointed out, blissfully warmed by her praise, “that I have no inclination for construction work. I have set my heart on astronomy. That’s what I’m fitted for. When all’s said and done, it was the fact that my parents and old Silvanus Madmallet, my teacher, tried to make me learn something for which I was not fitted that sent me to the House of Refuge. No,[193] my path is laid out for me—I’ll follow it to the bitter end.”

“But the truth is,” he said, feeling uplifted by her compliments, “that I have no interest in construction work. My passion is astronomy. That’s what I’m meant to do. Ultimately, it was the pressure from my parents and old Silvanus Madmallet, my teacher, trying to force me into a career I wasn’t suited for that led me to the House of Refuge. No,[193] my path is set for me—I’m going to pursue it, no matter what.”

Madge repeated the question that she had put to him when he first called at the Mundys’ camp: “But is there any money in it?”

Madge repeated the question she had asked him when he first visited the Mundys’ camp: “But is there any money in it?”

“As I told you before,” he replied, a trifle nettled, “I don’t know. Nor do I care. I’m not out for money.”

“As I mentioned earlier,” he replied, a bit annoyed, “I don’t know. And I don’t care. I’m not in it for the money.”

“But one has to have it, Joshua! Have you no ambition?”

“But you have to have it, Joshua! Don't you have any ambition?”

“Does he? Not much, I’m thinking. Ambition, eh? So you, too, consider ambition in terms of money. My ambition is to add something worth while to the knowledge of the race. If I’m paid for it, well and good. And if I’m not I’ll manage to struggle along. How ’bout it, Mrs. Mundy? You’ll back me up. Do you consider that a fellow can have no ambition merely because he doesn’t hanker for wealth?”

“Does he? Not really, I think. Ambition, huh? So you also see ambition in terms of money. My ambition is to contribute something valuable to the knowledge of humanity. If I get paid for it, that’s great. And if I don’t, I’ll find a way to get by. What do you say, Mrs. Mundy? You’ll support me, right? Do you believe that a person can’t have ambition just because they don’t crave wealth?”

“By no means,” she replied quickly. “And Madge doesn’t either. Just the same, Joshua, matters are different with you. You are a man and have a goal to work for. We are only two women, with nothing to work for but a living. What else can we hope to get from the homestead, provided the land is productive, a market develops, and we are able to carry on the work? For my part, of course, I would almost be content to live a simple life in these mountains, away from the strife and hurry of the world, with plenty of books and magazines and music, and with now and then a trip out to some city to feed up on everything that civilization has to offer. That would make for the keenest appreciation of what men call the good things in life. What city people see every day palls on them, and they become fretful, blasé, unappreciative. But to me, fairly reveling in it two or three times a year, it would bring a wonderful satisfaction. I guess you feel[194] the same way about it, Joshua. But whether Madge does or not is a question.”

“Not at all,” she answered quickly. “And Madge doesn’t either. Still, Joshua, things are different for you. You’re a man with a purpose. We’re just two women, with nothing to aim for except a living. What else can we hope to gain from the homestead, assuming the land is fruitful, a market opens up, and we can keep everything going? For my part, I would almost be okay living a simple life in these mountains, away from the chaos and rush of the world, surrounded by plenty of books, magazines, and music, and occasionally taking a trip to some city to soak up everything that civilization has to offer. That would make me appreciate what men call the good things in life even more. What city folks see every day becomes dull for them, and they get restless, jaded, and unappreciative. But for me, enjoying it two or three times a year would bring incredible satisfaction. I bet you feel the same way about it, Joshua. But whether Madge does or not is another question.”

“Don’t worry about me, Ma,” Madge put in. “I’ll try anything once.”

“Don’t worry about me, Mom,” Madge said. “I’ll give anything a shot.”

“But we don’t want you to feel that way about it, Madge,” Joshua told her.

"But we don't want you to feel that way about it, Madge," Joshua said to her.

“But I do feel that way about it,” she retorted shortly, “so let’s forget it.”

“But I really do feel that way about it,” she shot back, “so let’s just drop it.”

Joshua slumped down in his chair, and copied Madge by extending his legs and crossing them at the ankles. Then he tamped the burning tobacco in his briar pipe and gave his soul to dreams.

Joshua sank back in his chair, mimicking Madge by stretching out his legs and crossing them at the ankles. Then he packed the burning tobacco into his briar pipe and let his mind drift into dreams.

“For me,” he said, “what I consider an ideal life is just opening. I love the freedom of these majestic mountains, the grandeur of the clean, cool forests, the fascinating colors of the lake. Up here a person can be himself and will be able to rise above the petty squabbles, struggles, ambitions, hatreds, and copycatism of life in the congested districts. I’m more or less a caveman, I guess, so far as my physical well-being is concerned. Listen to this:

“For me,” he said, “an ideal life is all about exploration. I love the freedom of these stunning mountains, the beauty of the fresh, cool forests, and the vibrant colors of the lake. Up here, a person can truly be themselves and can rise above the petty disagreements, struggles, ambitions, resentments, and imitation of life in crowded areas. I’m pretty much a caveman, I suppose, when it comes to my physical well-being. Listen to this:

“‘“And I, too, sing the song of all creation,—
A brave sky and a glad wind blowing by,
A clear trail and an hour for meditation,
A long day and the joy to make it fly;
A hard task and the muscle to achieve it,
A fierce noon and a well contented gloam,
A good strife and no great regret to leave it,
A still night and the far red lights of home.”’”

Again the trio lapsed into reverie, which the girl was the one to break.

Again, the trio fell into a daydream, and it was the girl who broke the silence.

“I tried to tell Mr. Demarest about your astronomical studies,” she announced, “but I suppose I made a botch of it. He called you a fool, swung away from me, and[195] let it go at that. But of course I couldn’t be expected to explain what you told him about Mars occupying the best position for observation next June, simply because I know nothing about it myself. What did you mean, Joshua?”

“I tried to explain your astronomy studies to Mr. Demarest,” she said, “but I guess I messed it up. He called you a fool, turned away from me, and just dropped it. But honestly, I couldn’t have explained what you told him about Mars having the best position for observation next June since I don’t know anything about it myself. What did you mean, Joshua?”

“Just what I said,” he told her. “On the eighteenth of June, next year, Mars will be about forty-two million miles from the earth. By the end of August the distance will be increased to sixty-six million miles. And this closeness will not occur again until August, Nineteen twenty-four. So you see that I must hurry to get everything ready to make the most of an opportunity that will not come again for over two years.”

“Just what I said,” he told her. “On June 18th next year, Mars will be about forty-two million miles from Earth. By the end of August, that distance will increase to sixty-six million miles. This close position won't happen again until August 1924. So you see, I need to hurry to get everything ready to take advantage of an opportunity that won't come around for over two years.”

“And what do you hope to find out next June?”

“And what are you hoping to find out next June?”

Joshua did not reply at once, but slumped down lower, absently sucking at a dead pipe. Then he roused himself.

Joshua didn't respond right away; he just slumped down lower, mindlessly sucking on a broken pipe. Then, he pulled himself together.

“I’ll tell you,” he said, as if the decision to expose his ideas had just come upon him. “But”—his grave eyes twinkled—“I warn you at the start that there probably will be no money in it.

“I’ll tell you,” he said, as if he had just decided to share his ideas. “But”—his serious eyes sparkled—“I want to warn you upfront that there probably won’t be any money in it.

“I have a theory,” he went on. “I am one of those who firmly believe that the planet Mars is inhabited. Also I believe, with others, that the inhabitants are trying to communicate with us. You have been reading the papers, of course, and you probably know that on the first of this month, I think it was, Signor Marconi made some experiments on the yacht Electra, and made the announcement that he had received wireless waves of greater length than those of the highest-powered station in the world. Hence, he argued, these waves could not have originated on the earth. However, he did not say, as he was reported to have said, that he thought these communications—if such they were—came from Mars. Still, he would not say that such a thing was improbable.

“I have a theory,” he continued. “I’m one of those who strongly believe that Mars is inhabited. I also believe, along with others, that the inhabitants are trying to reach out to us. You’ve been reading the news, of course, and you probably know that on the first of this month, I think it was, Signor Marconi conducted some experiments on the yacht Electra, and announced that he had received wireless waves that were longer than those from the highest-powered station in the world. Therefore, he concluded that these waves couldn’t have come from Earth. However, he didn’t explicitly say, despite reports, that he believed these communications—if that’s what they were—came from Mars. Still, he wouldn’t claim that such a thing was unlikely.”

“Edison has expressed the belief that the inhabitants of[196] some heavenly body are even now trying to communicate with us, and has predicted that wireless from star to star will be an accomplished fact within the next few years.

“Edison believes that the people from some celestial body are currently trying to reach out to us, and he has predicted that wireless communication from star to star will be a reality in the coming years.”

“Then the American scientist, Mr. B. McAfee, says that he is convinced that life exists on Mars, and he expects to prove it.”

“Then the American scientist, Mr. B. McAfee, says that he’s convinced life exists on Mars, and he plans to prove it.”

“But what makes them think so?” Madge queried, her interest aroused as it had been on the night when Joshua told her about the good ship “Argo,” far off in Hathaway. “Now make it as simple as possible, please.”

“But what makes them think that?” Madge asked, her curiosity piqued just like it was that night when Joshua told her about the good ship “Argo,” way off in Hathaway. “Now make it as simple as you can, please.”

Joshua Cole’s eyes grew dreamier still. “Arguments are advanced by certain scientists that Mars is physically incapable of sustaining life,” he told his listeners. “This, they claim, is because of its thin atmosphere, low mean temperature, and small amount of oxygen and water vapor. Despite all this, I believe that plant life and animal life exist on that planet.

Joshua Cole’s eyes became even more dreamy. “Some scientists argue that Mars can't support life,” he told his audience. “They say this is due to its thin atmosphere, low average temperature, and the limited oxygen and water vapor. Still, I believe that both plant and animal life exist on that planet.

“Through my own refractor—heavens, how I’ve missed it!—I have seen great white patches, occasionally covering an area of some three hundred thousand square miles of the Martian surface. That’s about six times the size of the State of New York, Madge. These white patches I have observed to come and go, and in the course of time they were followed by green patches covering the same region. And later the green patches turned brown. To me, all this signifies the accumulation of vast masses of watery vapor, the precipitation of rain, the springing into life of green vegetation, and the gradual drying up of the soil and the conversion of the green growth into patches of brown, dried-up plants.

“Through my own telescope—wow, how I’ve missed it!—I’ve seen large white areas, sometimes covering about three hundred thousand square miles of the Martian surface. That’s roughly six times the size of New York State, Madge. I’ve noticed these white areas appear and disappear, and eventually, they were followed by green patches in the same region. Later, the green patches turned brown. To me, all this suggests the buildup of huge amounts of water vapor, the falling of rain, the emergence of green plants, and the slow drying out of the soil and the change of the green growth into brown, dead plants.

“Again, if there is no water vapor on Mars, how does it come that frost patches can occasionally be observed in the Martian summer?—which, by the way, lasts for one hundred and forty-nine days. I’ve seen these frost patches—have[197] seen them disappear before the rising sun just as they would on this earth. They never last until noon. And it is well known that at rare intervals atmospheric storms have appeared in projection on the sunrise edge of the planet.

“Again, if there’s no water vapor on Mars, how is it that frost patches can sometimes be seen in the Martian summer?—which, by the way, lasts for one hundred and forty-nine days. I’ve seen these frost patches—have[197] watched them disappear before the rising sun just like they would here on Earth. They never last until noon. And it’s well known that at rare times, atmospheric storms have shown up on the sunrise edge of the planet.”

“But, laying all this aside, it is the canal system on Mars that convinces me it is inhabited. It consists of a beautiful network of long line-like markings, continuous and uniform throughout, encompassing the planet from pole to pole. These lines have definite beginnings and definite endings, and each proceeds with definite directness from one oasis—or dark, oval area—to another. In some cases these lines are near together in pairs, and mathematically straight. Double canals, these are called. In other cases two lines intersect, and then both continue to run precisely on their own straight courses. Now, do natural markings on this earth—rivers, for instance—do that? Then are we not justified in the assumption that these geometrical lines on Mars are the work of intelligent engineers? And are we not justified in assuming, also, that these canals were constructed for the growing of vegetation?”

“But putting all that aside, it’s the canal system on Mars that makes me believe it is inhabited. It consists of a beautiful network of long, line-like markings that are continuous and uniform all the way around the planet, from pole to pole. These lines have clear starting and ending points, and each one moves directly from one oasis—or dark, oval area—to another. In some cases, these lines are close together in pairs and perfectly straight. They’re called double canals. In other instances, two lines cross each other, and both continue to move on their own straight paths. Now, do natural markings on Earth—like rivers—do that? So, aren’t we justified in thinking that these geometric lines on Mars are the work of intelligent engineers? And aren’t we also justified in believing that these canals were built for growing vegetation?”

“Just a moment, please,” put in Mrs. Mundy. “What are the oases?”

“Hold on a second,” Mrs. Mundy chimed in. “What are the oases?”

Joshua assumed a pedagogic attitude.

Joshua took a teaching approach.

“The oases,” he explained, “are probably round or oval lakes, fed by the irrigating water courses, probably serving as reservoirs or distributing centers, and forming centers of civilization—cities or urbanlike farming communities. They average about three hundred miles in diameter. The northern hemisphere of Mars is mostly desert, but crossed by canals as they travel toward the regions where vegetation is grown. Some of the canals are as much as eighty miles in breadth—and average about thirty miles. The word canals includes water and vegetation.

“The oases,” he explained, “are likely circular or oval lakes, supplied by irrigation channels, probably acting as reservoirs or distribution points, and creating hubs of civilization—cities or urban-like farming communities. They typically span around three hundred miles in diameter. The northern hemisphere of Mars is largely desert, but intersected by canals that lead to areas where plants grow. Some of the canals are as wide as eighty miles—and average about thirty miles in width. The term canals encompasses both water and vegetation.”

“During the winter months the canals are so faint as to[198] be invisible in most cases. Beginning at the snow line, the canals assume a blue-green color—a sort of robin’s egg blue—which eventually extends to the entire system. With the approach of autumn the color changes, and instead of green the canals become a reddish-ochre, or russet, remaining this color until winter, when they begin to grow gradually fainter, and sometimes disappear entirely.

“During the winter months, the canals are often so faint that they become invisible. Starting at the snow line, the canals take on a blue-green hue—a kind of robin’s egg blue—which eventually spreads throughout the entire system. As autumn approaches, the color shifts, and instead of green, the canals turn a reddish-ochre, or russet, maintaining this color until winter when they start to fade gradually and sometimes disappear completely.”

“Now, to return to our theory of irrigation, the irrigation of an entire planet, as seems to me to be the case on Mars, certainly would tax the mathematical and engineering abilities of experts on our own earth. And this wonderful system of irrigation canals—one of them over three thousand miles in length—is not the pipe dream of some over-imaginative star gazer. Many of the canals have been recorded repeatedly on the one hundred thousand photographs made at the Lowell Observatory during the past fifteen years.

“Now, to get back to our theory of irrigation, the irrigation of an entire planet, which I believe is the situation on Mars, would surely challenge the math and engineering skills of experts here on Earth. This incredible network of irrigation canals—one of which is over three thousand miles long—is not just the fantasy of some overly imaginative stargazer. Many of the canals have been consistently documented in the one hundred thousand photographs taken at the Lowell Observatory over the past fifteen years."

“Well, now, ye thirsters for learning who have come to the fountain head of wisdom, let us assume that Mars is inhabited. Let us say, further, that her inhabitants are intelligent beings—far more intelligent than we, as proved by their amazing system of canals. And let us adopt the belief that these super-intelligent Martians are striving desperately to communicate with us. They may have discovered radio, and the wireless waves received by Marconi may indicate an attempt to get in touch with us. But we don’t know for sure that those waves came from Mars or any other planet. What we do know, however, is that the Martians excel in engineering; and we have no proof that they excel us in anything else.

“Well, now, you seekers of knowledge who have come to the source of wisdom, let's assume that Mars is inhabited. Let's also say that its inhabitants are intelligent beings—much more intelligent than us, as shown by their incredible system of canals. And let's believe that these super-intelligent Martians are desperately trying to communicate with us. They might have discovered radio, and the wireless waves received by Marconi could indicate an attempt to reach out to us. But we can’t say for certain that those waves came from Mars or any other planet. What we do know, however, is that the Martians are exceptional in engineering; and we have no evidence that they surpass us in anything else.”

“So then, since we understand engineering after a fashion, isn’t it logical to harbor the hypothesis that the Martians may resort to their knowledge of engineering to establish communication with us?

"So, since we kind of get engineering, doesn’t it make sense to think that the Martians might use their engineering skills to communicate with us?"

[199]“Communication by means of wireless waves may be all right for Marconi and others, but it’s out of my line. I’m a telescope fiend, and I’m hoping to prove that Mars is trying to communicate with us through the medium of sight instead of sound. So during my last few years in the House of Refuge, and even while I was tramping over the country with my friend The Whimperer, I spent many nights while Mars was in opposition to the earth in looking for some physical demonstration on the part of the Martian engineers.

[199]“Communicating through wireless waves might work for Marconi and others, but it’s not my thing. I’m obsessed with telescopes, and I’m hoping to prove that Mars is trying to communicate with us through vision rather than sound. So, during my last few years at the House of Refuge, and even while I was wandering around the country with my friend The Whimperer, I spent many nights looking for some physical sign from the Martian engineers while Mars was in opposition to the Earth.”

“There is but one universal language, and that is mathematics. And it is my belief that the Martians are trying to communicate with the earth by excavating canals which will, when completed, form a geometrical figure that could not possibly be misinterpreted as having been fashioned by natural causes. Canals could be constructed for the purpose of letting us know that the Martians are intelligent beings, and at the same time these same canals could serve them as waterways for irrigating purposes.

“There is only one universal language, and that’s mathematics. I believe the Martians are trying to communicate with Earth by digging canals that, when finished, will create a geometric shape that couldn’t possibly be mistaken for a natural formation. The canals might be built to show us that the Martians are intelligent beings, while also serving as waterways for their irrigation needs.”

“And I think—I’m almost sure—that such a figure, on a colossal scale, is being made for us to see. I think that I have seen it growing, and it was that one fleeting glimpse that gave me my theory. After that I was constantly on the lookout, until The Whimperer stole my telescope, but saw nothing after that first unusual observation. You perhaps do not understand fully that, even though such a figure were constructed on an enormous scale, it might become visible for only a moment or two at one time, even under the most favorable atmospheric conditions. Even established astronomers, using the world’s greatest telescopes, might miss that rare, exceptional moment. They might be looking in the wrong place, you know. And, besides, the higher magnifying powers can seldom be used advantageously in observations of the Martian surface. If[200] a keen-eyed, tireless observer has a small telescope favorably situated he may be the first to glimpse such a signal when the rare moment arrives. For the canals of Mars may be looked for in vain, night after night, with mighty telescopes, and yet remain invisible. Then suddenly comes a moment of exceptionally good seeing, as telescopists call it, and the fine, hairlike lines stand forth in all their fascinating geometrical symmetry—for one brief moment only! And what if I, Joshua Cole, inmate of a reform school for over six long years, tramp, construction stiff, should be on watch on Spyglass Mountain when that moment comes!... I thank you for your kind attention!”

“And I think—I’m almost sure—that a figure on a gigantic scale is being revealed for us to see. I believe I've watched it grow, and it was that one quick glimpse that led me to my theory. After that, I was always on the lookout, until The Whimperer took my telescope, but I saw nothing after that first unusual sighting. You might not fully understand that even if such a figure were built on a massive scale, it could only be visible for just a moment or two, even in the best weather conditions. Even top astronomers, using the best telescopes in the world, might miss that rare, special moment. They could be looking in the wrong spot, you know. Plus, higher magnifications are rarely effective when observing the surface of Mars. If[200] an observant, relentless watcher has a small telescope in a good position, they might be the first to catch a glimpse of such a signal when that rare moment happens. The canals of Mars could be searched for in vain, night after night, with mighty telescopes, and yet remain hidden. Then suddenly, there comes a moment of exceptionally good visibility, as telescope operators call it, and those fine, hairlike lines stand out in all their captivating geometrical symmetry—for just a split second! And what if I, Joshua Cole, a resident of a reform school for over six long years, a construction worker, should be on watch on Spyglass Mountain when that moment arrives!... I appreciate your kind attention!”

Madge began to speak, but was interrupted by a smart hand-clapping at the door of the tent, and a male voice boomed:

Madge started to speak, but was interrupted by loud hand-clapping at the tent door, and a deep male voice called out:

“Good! Fine! Give us the other barrel! I don’t know who you are, but you’re there with the goods!”

“Awesome! Great! Bring us the other barrel! I don’t know who you are, but you’re the one with the stuff!”

“Why, Jack! Where did you come from?” cried Madge, as the flaps were parted and a good-looking, brown-haired young man stood revealed in a gray Norfolk suit and shiny puttees, with a leather quirt hanging by a thong from his wrist.

“Hey, Jack! Where did you come from?” exclaimed Madge, as the flaps were pulled apart and a handsome, brown-haired young man appeared in a gray Norfolk suit and shiny puttees, with a leather quirt dangling from a thong on his wrist.

“Hello, Madge! Hello, Ma Mundy! How’s the old slide coming down?”

“Hey, Madge! Hey, Ma Mundy! How’s the old slide going?”

Smiling genially and confidently, the young man stepped into the room and shook hands with Mrs. Mundy and Madge. Then, with an amused twinkle in his fine brown eyes, he turned and surveyed the young astronomer, who had risen from his seat.

Smiling warmly and confidently, the young man walked into the room and shook hands with Mrs. Mundy and Madge. Then, with a playful sparkle in his striking brown eyes, he turned and looked over at the young astronomer, who had gotten up from his seat.

“Joshua,” said Madge, “this is Mr. Jack Montgomery. Jack—Mr. Joshua Cole, the hero of the day, the expert slide-stopper and adviser of world-famous engineers—Cole of Spyglass Mountain!”

“Joshua,” said Madge, “this is Mr. Jack Montgomery. Jack—Mr. Joshua Cole, the hero of the day, the expert slide-stopper and advisor to world-famous engineers—Cole of Spyglass Mountain!”


[201]

CHAPTER XXIV
WATER AT RAGTOWN

JACK MONTGOMERY proved himself to be an affable young man, admittedly wise in the ways of the world, distinctly of the earth, earthy. Joshua inferred from his conversation that the contracting firm of which his father was the head was struggling along bravely without meddlesome advice from him. He spent a great deal of his time out of the mountains, and had much to say about recent plays, repeated many golf-links stories, and claimed that if he hadn’t returned to the mountains when he did he would have danced his head off. When in the mountains he rode about on horseback from camp to camp, “kidding” his friends, and visiting Shanty Madge. He was older than Joshua. He had been graduated from an Eastern college, and considered the achievement sufficient laurels on which to rest.

JACK MONTGOMERY was a friendly young guy, clearly savvy about the world and very down-to-earth. From their conversation, Joshua gathered that the contracting company his dad led was managing to get by without his interference. Jack spent a lot of his time away from the mountains and had plenty to say about recent plays, shared lots of golf stories, and joked that if he hadn’t returned to the mountains when he did, he would have partied too hard. While in the mountains, he would ride around on horseback from camp to camp, joking with his friends and visiting Shanty Madge. He was older than Joshua, had graduated from an Eastern college, and felt that was enough of an accomplishment to take it easy.

There were two distinct reasons why Joshua Cole did not like him: He was insincere, and he thought himself in love with Shanty Madge. Montgomery laughed at Joshua’s theory of life on Mars, and though it was plain that he recognized in the young astronomer a man with the capacity for deep thinking, he treated him with a sort of polite tolerance which Joshua found hard to bear.

There were two main reasons why Joshua Cole disliked him: He was fake, and he believed he was in love with Shanty Madge. Montgomery laughed at Joshua’s ideas about life on Mars, and even though it was clear he saw the young astronomer as someone capable of profound thoughts, he treated him with a kind of polite indifference that Joshua found difficult to endure.

Montgomery considered himself a modern gentleman. Joshua Cole was the scion of a long and illustrious line of gentlemen. With no social training whatever beyond what his mother had given him before he was sent to the House of Refuge, the instinct with which Joshua had been endowed[202] at birth gave him an air which convinced others that he was a man of culture. Montgomery was patently puzzled at this, especially after he learned that Joshua had been a hammerman for Demarest, Spruce and Tillou until he had stopped the slide.

Montgomery thought of himself as a modern gentleman. Joshua Cole was the descendant of a long and distinguished line of gentlemen. With no social training beyond what his mother had taught him before he was sent to the House of Refuge, the instinct Joshua was born with gave him an air that convinced others he was a cultured man. Montgomery was clearly confused by this, especially after he found out that Joshua had been a hammerman for Demarest, Spruce and Tillou until he had stopped the slide.[202]

Madge and Montgomery talked about many things that did not concern or interest Joshua, so he gave his attentions to Mrs. Mundy, and together they planned their future on the homesteads. When Joshua took his leave, an hour after the noonday meal, he was unable to interpret Madge’s attitude toward Jack Montgomery. He realized fully, however, that Jack had many things to offer her, which, if Joshua were to attempt an offer of the same, would call for sacrifices too great for him to make. It would mean his complete abandonment of the study of astronomy and his immediate acceptance of Demarest’s impulsive offer—in short, Montgomery’s offerings spelled money with a capital M.

Madge and Montgomery chatted about a lot of things that didn’t really concern or interest Joshua, so he focused his attention on Mrs. Mundy, and they started planning their future on the homesteads. When Joshua said goodbye, an hour after lunch, he couldn’t quite figure out Madge’s feelings about Jack Montgomery. He realized, though, that Jack had a lot to offer her, which, if Joshua were to try to match, would require sacrifices that were too big for him to make. It would mean completely giving up his studies in astronomy and immediately taking Demarest’s impulsive offer—in short, Montgomery’s offers represented money with a capital M.

Now Joshua became a busy man. First, he mailed his check to a Los Angeles bank and opened an account. Next, he sent two thousand dollars to the publishers of a scientific journal, in which he had seen advertised a second-hand eight-inch telescope. It had been the property of an astronomer who had recently died, and his family, having no use for the instrument and finding themselves in need of money, had made an offer to dispose of it at an astonishing sacrifice. If the publishers considered the telescope all that it should be, Joshua’s letter authorized them to turn over the check to the owners and to at once ship the instrument to him. His great fear was that the bargain had been snapped up long ago, for when he first saw the advertisement his longing heart had not dared to hope that in less than a month he would be in a position to avail himself of the opportunity. And his next move was to gather together[203] his pitifully few belongings—including the half-constructed telescope which was now become a mockery—and, with a small tent and camp outfit, which California Bill freighted in for him, go to his claim and establish residence.

Now Joshua was a busy guy. First, he mailed his check to a bank in Los Angeles and opened an account. Next, he sent two thousand dollars to the publishers of a scientific journal, where he had seen an ad for a second-hand eight-inch telescope. It used to belong to an astronomer who had recently passed away, and his family, having no use for it and needing money, offered to sell it at an amazing discount. If the publishers believed the telescope was as good as it should be, Joshua’s letter allowed them to give the check to the owners and immediately ship the telescope to him. His biggest fear was that someone had already snatched up the deal, because when he first saw the ad, his hopeful heart hadn't dared to think that in less than a month he would be able to take advantage of the opportunity. His next step was to gather his painfully few belongings—including the half-built telescope that had now become a joke—and, with a small tent and camp gear that California Bill brought in for him, head to his claim and set up residence.

Then when his tent was pitched under the sprawling junipers, and his provisions cached, he took stage for Spur and train for Los Angeles, where he notified the land office that he had taken up residence on his claim. But another matter had brought him to the city, for he could have notified the land office in the form of a letter. The next morning after his arrival found him in a saddlery store, where he gave in to a natural inclination to emulate a drunken sailor and bought a saddle, a bridle, and a set of martingales.

Then, after he set up his tent under the sprawling junipers and stored his supplies, he took a stagecoach to Spur and then a train to Los Angeles, where he informed the land office that he had established his residence on his claim. However, he had another reason for coming to the city, since he could have simply notified the land office through a letter. The morning after he arrived, he found himself in a saddlery store, where he gave in to a natural urge to act like a drunk sailor and bought a saddle, a bridle, and a set of martingales.

For Joshua Cole, despite his seriousness, still cherished the boyish ambition to ride in a picturesque saddle and appear as a picturesque son of the West. Great thinkers invariably have tucked away in their brains a little spring, which, when unexpectedly released, reveals a flaw in their mental equilibrium. The flaw is always some delightfully, laughably human conceit, trait, hobby, or perhaps merely a great longing for something unattainable and amusingly foreign to what they have set out to do in life. And the flaw in the brain of Joshua Cole demanded a prancing horse, a hand-carved saddle with low-swinging tapaderos, a plaited, silver-mounted bridle with martingales to match, and some one to stare at him open-mouthed as he rode by. Can Joshua be forgiven for this, when we remember that Ben Jonson took great delight in counting the pickets of a fence as he walked along, and, if he made a mistake, retraced his course to rectify the error, and that Edgar Allen Poe was inordinately proud of the small size of his feet?

For Joshua Cole, despite his seriousness, still held on to a boyish dream of riding in a fancy saddle and looking like a true son of the West. Great thinkers usually have a little spring hidden away in their minds that, when suddenly released, shows a flaw in their mental balance. This flaw is always some charmingly, laughably human quirk, trait, hobby, or maybe just a deep desire for something impossible and amusingly different from what they’ve set out to achieve in life. And the flaw in Joshua Cole's mind craved a prancing horse, a hand-carved saddle with low-swinging tapaderos, a braided, silver-mounted bridle with matching martingales, and someone to watch him with wide-eyed amazement as he rode by. Can we blame Joshua for this when we remember that Ben Jonson took great pleasure in counting the pickets of a fence as he walked by, and if he miscounted, he would go back to fix the mistake, and that Edgar Allan Poe was oddly proud of how small his feet were?

The horse he bought upon his return to the desert, one of[204] which California Bill had told him, a dapple gray five years old, half broncho, quarter Kentucky thoroughbred, and quarter just horse. And Joshua was five hundred dollars poorer, but gloriously content, as he rode into Ragtown, bought a sack of tobacco—though he had a full sack in his pocket and a carton of them in camp—and then galloped on around the lake toward home. The erstwhile owner of the gray had called him Prince, but Joshua had changed his name to Argo. He could sail over the desert, his fine white mane and tail a-stream in the wind, like the mythical ship that sailed with the Argonauts questing for the golden fleece. But there was another reason why Joshua called him Argo!

The horse he bought when he returned to the desert, one that California Bill had told him about, was a dapple gray, five years old, half bronco, a quarter Kentucky thoroughbred, and a quarter just horse. Joshua was five hundred dollars poorer but incredibly happy as he rode into Ragtown, bought a sack of tobacco—even though he had a full sack in his pocket and a carton of them in camp—and then galloped around the lake toward home. The previous owner of the gray had named him Prince, but Joshua renamed him Argo. He could fly over the desert, his beautiful white mane and tail flowing in the wind, like the legendary ship that sailed with the Argonauts searching for the golden fleece. But there was another reason Joshua called him Argo!

Joshua did not at once buy lumber with which to build his shacks, for he was waiting until the Mundys had settled their affairs with Demarest, Spruce and Tillou, when they would order together, and perhaps he would haul the loads with such equipment as the Mundys could manage to save. So for the present he occupied his time by sinking a shallow well and beginning his trail up Spyglass Mountain.

Joshua didn’t immediately buy lumber to build his shacks because he was waiting for the Mundys to sort out their issues with Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou. Once they did, they would place a joint order, and maybe he would transport the loads with whatever equipment the Mundys could manage to save. So for now, he kept himself busy by digging a shallow well and starting his trail up Spyglass Mountain.

Unfortunately there was no spring on Joshua’s land, but the piece taken by Mrs. Mundy boasted one. However, Joshua struck good water twelve feet from the surface. He lined his well with stones and covered it with brush until such time as he could build a wellcurb over it.

Unfortunately, there was no spring on Joshua’s land, but the piece taken by Mrs. Mundy had one. However, Joshua hit good water twelve feet below the surface. He lined his well with stones and covered it with brush until he could build a proper well curb over it.

Argo was content on a picket rope down by the lake, where the saltgrass grew. The wandering cattle did not disturb him, but their constant cropping of the grass made it necessary to move the horse quite frequently. When the well was lined Joshua began mapping out his trail to the top of the mountain, and while he was engaged in this Madge rode up one day and shouted to him to come down.

Argo was happy tied up by the lake, where the saltgrass grew. The roaming cattle didn't bother him, but their constant eating of the grass meant he had to move the horse around often. When the well was finished, Joshua started planning his route to the top of the mountain, and while he was busy with this, Madge rode up one day and yelled for him to come down.

Joshua discarded his pick and shovel and retraced that part of the trail already made. Madge had dismounted[205] before his tent, and was sitting on her heels, cowpuncher fashion, holding the black’s reins in her hand.

Joshua tossed aside his pick and shovel and walked back along the part of the trail he had already made. Madge had gotten off her horse in front of his tent and was sitting on her heels, like a cowhand, holding the reins of the black horse in her hand.

“Well, Joshua, here you are,” she said. “We’ve been wondering why you have deserted us, but I suppose you’ve been busy.”

“Well, Joshua, here you are,” she said. “We’ve been wondering why you abandoned us, but I guess you’ve been busy.”

“I intended to ride around to-morrow,” he explained, and proudly pointed to his new equestrian outfit and the dapple gray at graze beside the lake.

“I planned to ride tomorrow,” he explained, proudly pointing to his new riding outfit and the dapple gray grazing by the lake.

“My! My!” she cried. “What a spendthrift! But I haven’t time to stop long. I just rode over to tell you that we’ve paid our pound of flesh and are almost ready to move onto the homestead. We’ll have about two thousand dollars in the bank, and I saved two span of my best mules, with harness, a couple of good wagons, a few slips and a scraper, all of the blacksmith tools, lots of hand tools, and—oh, a lot of junk! We feel quite prosperous. And now we’re through. Ma and I have nobody to depend on now but you. So whenever you’re ready, we’ll appreciate it if you will come over and help us move.”

“Oh my!” she exclaimed. “What a spender! But I can’t stay long. I just rode over to let you know that we’ve paid our dues and are almost ready to move onto the homestead. We’ll have about two thousand dollars in the bank, and I saved two pairs of my best mules, complete with harnesses, a couple of good wagons, a few saplings and a scraper, all the blacksmith tools, plenty of hand tools, and—oh, a ton of junk! We feel pretty well-off. And now we’re done. My mom and I have no one to rely on but you. So whenever you’re ready, we’d really appreciate it if you could come over and help us move.”

“I’ll be over to-morrow morning,” he told her. “Are you glad it’s over with, Madge? Will you be content?”

“I’ll be over tomorrow morning,” he told her. “Are you glad it’s finally over, Madge? Will you be okay?”

“I’m glad it’s all over—yes. And as to my being content, you’ll have to take a shrug for an answer. Couldn’t you ride over to-night with me, so we can get to work early in the morning?”

“I’m glad it’s all over—yes. And as for my being content, you’ll have to accept a shrug as an answer. Couldn’t you ride over tonight with me, so we can start working early in the morning?”

“You bet!” cried Joshua, and grasped his saddle by the horn to shoulder it. “Let’s go!”

“You bet!” shouted Joshua, grabbing his saddle by the horn to lift it onto his shoulder. “Let’s go!”

At ten o’clock the following morning Joshua drove a team of mules hitched to a laden wagon from the camp that the Mundys were deserting forever. Argo and Madge’s black gelding followed the wagon on lead-ropes. Shanty Madge, with her mother on the seat beside her, drove the other wagon and followed Joshua, and behind her trailed a wheeler. The white-aproned cook came out as they passed[206] and waved his cap. A flunky at the woodpile lowered his ax and called good-by. Up at the works some of the men spied them, and a long shout of good will came down to them. The new manager, a Demarest, Spruce and Tillou man, hurried from his office tent, and, finding himself too late to offer his hand, stood spread-legged and waved his wide-brimmed hat.

At ten o'clock the next morning, Joshua drove a team of mules hitched to a loaded wagon from the camp that the Mundys were abandoning for good. Argo and Madge's black gelding followed the wagon on lead ropes. Shanty Madge, with her mother beside her on the seat, drove the other wagon and trailed behind Joshua, followed by a wheeler. The cook in a white apron came out as they passed and waved his cap. A worker at the woodpile lowered his ax and called goodbye. Up at the works, some of the guys spotted them, and a long shout of good wishes came down to them. The new manager, a Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou guy, hurried out from his office tent and, realizing he was too late to shake hands, spread his legs and waved his wide-brimmed hat.

There were tears in the reddish-brown eyes of Shanty Madge as she waved back right and left, but she straightened her sturdy shoulders and shouted ahead, a little tremblingly, to Joshua:

There were tears in the reddish-brown eyes of Shanty Madge as she waved back and forth, but she straightened her strong shoulders and shouted ahead, a bit shakily, to Joshua:

“Push ’em in the collar, old-timer! It’s a long trip, and we’ve got a load!”

“Push them in the collar, old-timer! It’s a long trip, and we’ve got a lot to carry!”

“You poor dear brave child!” said her mother. “This is breaking your heart, yet you’re taking defeat like your father always did—with a shrug of the shoulders, and up and at ’em again!”

“You poor sweet brave kid!” her mother said. “This is breaking your heart, yet you’re handling defeat just like your father always did—with a shrug of the shoulders, and getting back into it again!”

“Pooh!” sniffled Madge. “One has to experience a setback now and then, Ma, to get new adventures out of life and keep from growing stale. This is gonta be good! Hey, Joshua!” she shouted ahead. “I feel like an old-time pioneer! Thus was the wilderness subdued! Hey, old-timer?”

“Pooh!” sniffled Madge. “Sometimes you need to face a setback to find new adventures in life and avoid getting boring. This is going to be good! Hey, Joshua!” she called ahead. “I feel like a pioneer from back in the day! This is how the wilderness gets conquered! Hey, old-timer?”

“Thus was she subdued!” Joshua shouted back.

“That's how she was defeated!” Joshua shouted back.

Philip Demarest had been considerate in settling up with Shanty Madge, and to cover her indebtedness had selected such articles as would be of no use to her as a homesteader. So Madge had been permitted to help herself to commissary supplies and baled hay, and there were three more loads to be hauled after they were settled. Demarest’s thoughtfulness had made it possible for the homesteaders to fill their larder for many months to come, but there were a few things still needed, and to buy them Joshua stopped his little wagon train at Ragtown about one o’clock.

Philip Demarest had been thoughtful in settling things with Shanty Madge, and to cover her debts, he picked out items that wouldn't be useful to her as a homesteader. So, Madge was allowed to take some supplies from the store and baled hay, and there were three more loads to haul after they were finished up. Demarest’s kindness made it possible for the homesteaders to stock up their food supplies for many months ahead, but there were still a few things they needed. To buy those, Joshua stopped his small wagon train in Ragtown around one o'clock.

[207]While he was watering the stock Madge made the few purchases that were necessary. It was Ragtown’s quietest hour, for the revelers were still sleeping off the drunkenness of the night before and the gambling games had not yet opened up. From the doors of saloons here and there came an occasional loud voice or a burst of throaty laughter, breaking in harshly on the mountain stillness.

[207]While he was watering the livestock, Madge made the few necessary purchases. It was Ragtown’s quietest hour, as the partiers were still recovering from the drunkenness of the night before and the gambling games hadn’t started yet. From the doors of bars here and there came the occasional loud voice or a burst of raucous laughter, cutting sharply through the mountain stillness.

As Joshua was leading his team from the trough to make room for Madge’s he saw, leaning against the corrugated-iron front of The Silver Dollar, his kid enemy of the House of Refuge, Felix Wolfgang. He was the picture of lassitude. A brown-paper cigarette hung from his lower lip. He wore a fancy striped-silk shirt and a vest made of green billiard-table topping, with six five-dollar gold pieces for buttons. The vest was open, showing the flowing ends of a black-satin tie, its knot held firm by a diamond stickpin. A broad-brimmed Stetson hat, carefully creased to a Mexican peak, looked enormous above his cadaverous face and seemed to cause his many freckles to stand out more plainly. His eyes were insolent, as always, as he gazed with half-interest at Joshua, which interest was quickened as Shanty Madge’s lithe figure came from the store and post office and crossed toward the wagons.

As Joshua was guiding his team from the trough to make space for Madge, he spotted his nemesis from the House of Refuge, Felix Wolfgang, lounging against the corrugated-iron front of The Silver Dollar. He looked completely drained. A brown-paper cigarette dangled from his lower lip. He was dressed in a fancy striped silk shirt and a vest made of green billiard table cloth, complete with six five-dollar gold coins for buttons. The vest was unbuttoned, revealing the flowing ends of a black satin tie, held in place by a diamond stickpin. A wide-brimmed Stetson hat, expertly creased to a peak like a Mexican hat, appeared oversized on his gaunt face and made his numerous freckles stand out even more. His eyes were as insolent as ever, gazing at Joshua with half-hearted interest, which piqued when Shanty Madge's slender figure emerged from the store and post office, heading toward the wagons.

She was scarce ten feet from The Silver Dollar when several men appeared behind her in the door. They watched her as she crossed the street and mounted to the elevated seat beside her mother. Then a man slightly behind the rest pushed his way through and came staggering after her.

She was barely ten feet from The Silver Dollar when several guys showed up behind her in the doorway. They watched her as she crossed the street and climbed into the elevated seat next to her mom. Then a man slightly behind the others pushed his way through and came stumbling after her.

“Lee, c’mere! C’mon back here, Sweet! Get onto yerself!” called several voices in semi-guarded tones, but the man paid no heed and kept on across the road.

“Lee, come here! Come back here, Sweet! Get a move on!” called several voices in half-hearted tones, but the man ignored them and continued across the road.

He was such a man as one seldom sees in cities. He was a tall, burly giant, well proportioned and with a stride that was confident for all its present wobbliness. His face was[208] large and red, and a half-moon of leonine whiskers, coarse and curly as a frayed-out hempen rope, encompassed his jaw. He wore a Columbia-shape black Stetson, a purple-and-green-plaid flannel shirt, a black-silk neckerchief with a silver clasp, fringed leather chaps, and high-heeled cowboy boots with fancy quilted tops of morocco leather, on the counters of which hung large-roweled silver-mounted spurs. Petulant, domineering brown eyes were set deep in his unsymmetrical skull, and the corners of them displayed “sleepy men,” caused by a night of drinking and a morning of fortification against repentant hours to come.

He was the kind of guy you rarely see in cities. He was a tall, solid giant, well-built with a confident stride despite its current wobbliness. His face was large and red, framed by a half-moon of rough, curly whiskers that looked like a frayed hemp rope. He wore a black Stetson hat, a purple-and-green plaid flannel shirt, a black silk neckerchief with a silver clasp, fringed leather chaps, and high-heeled cowboy boots with fancy quilted tops made of morocco leather, adorned with large spurs that had silver mounts. His deep-set, dominant brown eyes were framed by his uneven skull, and the corners showed signs of “sleepy men,” a result of a night of drinking followed by a morning of trying to brace himself for the regret that was sure to follow.

Once more some man called to him to come back and “’tend to his own business,” but his chap-clad legs whistled on until he swayed before the astonished Joshua.

Once again, a man shouted at him to come back and "mind his own business," but his rough-looking legs kept moving until he stood in front of the surprised Joshua.

“So you’re the Ike they’re callin’ Cole of Spyglass Mountain, are ye?” he wanted to know, and he made no effort to drive sarcasm from his tones.

“So you’re the Ike they’re calling Cole of Spyglass Mountain, huh?” he asked, and he didn't bother hiding the sarcasm in his voice.

“I believe I’m to be called that,” Joshua replied good-naturedly. “But I didn’t know it had got around as yet.”

“I guess that’s what I’m supposed to be called,” Joshua said with a smile. “But I didn’t realize people were already talking about it.”

“Huh! Fancy bird, ain’t ye?”

"Huh! Fancy bird, aren’t you?"

Joshua smiled tolerantly. “You’d better go back to The Silver Dollar, hadn’t you?” he asked. “Your friends want you, I think.”

Joshua smiled kindly. “You should probably head back to The Silver Dollar, right?” he said. “Your friends are waiting for you, I think.”

“Ye do, eh? Well, ye ain’t supposed to think. D’ye know who I am?”

“Do you? Well, you’re not supposed to think. Do you know who I am?”

“I haven’t the pleasure of your acquaintance,” said Joshua in an amused drawl.

"I haven't had the pleasure of meeting you," Joshua said with an amused tone.

“Haven’t th’ pleasure, eh? Well, then, I’ll interdooce myself. I’m Lee Sweet, owner o’ Box-R Ranch, halfway from here to Spur. Now d’ye know me?”

“Haven’t had the pleasure, huh? Well, let me introduce myself. I’m Lee Sweet, owner of Box-R Ranch, halfway from here to Spur. Do you know me now?”

“Yes, I’ve heard of you,” Joshua told him. “If you’ll please stand to one side, Mr. Sweet, I’d like to lead that other team to the water trough.”

“Yes, I’ve heard of you,” Joshua said. “If you could please step aside, Mr. Sweet, I’d like to guide that other team to the water trough.”

“Ne’mind th’ other team, young fella. I got somethin’[209] to tell ye. An’ it’s this here: You’re th’ bird that started this here homesteadin’ around th’ lake, and now a lotta folks are comin’ in an’ takin’ up good grazin’ land. Ye can’t raise nothin’ on that soil—it’s plumb full o’ alkali. Ye’ll all starve to death. An’ ye might’s well make up yer mind to beat it. That land ain’t good for anythin’ but grazin’ cows in summer, an’ at that the pickins is poor enough. But all that’s neither here ner there. My point is that ye gotta get outa there before I drive ye out. Do I make myself pretty plain, pardner?”

“Forget about the other team, kid. I’ve got something to tell you. And here it is: You’re the one who started this homesteading around the lake, and now a lot of people are coming in and taking the good grazing land. You can’t grow anything on that soil—it’s completely full of alkali. You’ll all starve. You might as well decide to leave. That land isn’t good for anything except grazing cows in the summer, and even then the pickings are pretty slim. But that’s beside the point. What I’m saying is you need to get out of there before I force you out. Do I make myself clear, partner?”

“But you wouldn’t stop me from watering those mules, would you?” laughed Joshua in an attempt to humor him. “Won’t you please stand aside a little? Then when you’re feeling better, come over and see me and we’ll talk about this matter.”

“But you wouldn’t stop me from watering those mules, would you?” laughed Joshua, trying to lighten the mood. “Could you please step aside a bit? Then when you’re feeling better, come over and see me, and we can talk about this.”

“I’m feelin’ fine right now,” Sweet declared. “An’ right now’s the time for me to tell ye I won’t stand fer ye buttin’ in on my summer pasture.”

“I’m feeling good right now,” Sweet declared. “And right now is the time for me to tell you I won’t tolerate you interfering with my summer pasture.”

“Well,” said Joshua, “the government has allowed our homestead claims and we’ve made some rather extensive arrangements to go ahead and develop them. I think you’d better see the land office, Mr. Sweet, if you have any complaint to make. Really, now, I must be watering this team so that we can be getting on. We’ve a pile of work to do before nighttime comes.”

“Well,” said Joshua, “the government has approved our homestead claims, and we’ve made some pretty extensive plans to develop them. I think you should talk to the land office, Mr. Sweet, if you have any complaints. Honestly, I need to water this team so we can get moving. We have a lot of work to do before nightfall.”

“Ne’mind waterin’ the team now”—and the cattleman placed himself between Joshua and Madge’s mules. “What’re ye gonta do?”

“Never mind watering the team now”—and the cattleman stood between Joshua and Madge’s mules. “What are you going to do?”

“I’ll tell you,” said Joshua: “If you don’t get out of my way right now, so that I can lead that team to the water, I’m going to shove you out of the way. I’ve stood about all of the browbeating that I usually contract to stand from anybody. Will you let me water this team, now?”

“I’ll tell you,” said Joshua: “If you don’t move out of my way right now so I can take this team to the water, I’m going to push you aside. I’ve put up with all the intimidation I can handle from anyone. Will you let me water this team now?”

[210]“T’ hell with yer team! You get yer things an’ pack up, and beat it outa—”

[210]“To hell with your team! Get your things and pack up, and get out of—”

But at this point Mr. Lee Sweet was pushed violently backward by Joshua Cole, and he lost his balance and sat down in a very undignified manner.

But at that moment, Mr. Lee Sweet was forcefully shoved backward by Joshua Cole, causing him to lose his balance and sit down in a rather undignified way.

Unconcernedly Joshua started toward the heads of Madge’s span of mules, and then the girl shouted a warning from her seat:

Unbothered, Joshua walked over to the front of Madge’s team of mules, and then the girl shouted a warning from her seat:

“Look out, Joshua! He’s up and—”

“Watch out, Joshua! He’s up and—”

Joshua swung about just in time to ward off a blow from one of the stockman’s heavy fists, but before he could retaliate a stubby-fingered hand fell on Sweet’s shoulder, and from then on he had to deal with California Bill.

Joshua spun around just in time to block a punch from one of the stockman’s powerful fists, but before he could strike back, a thick-fingered hand landed on Sweet’s shoulder, and from that point on, he had to face California Bill.

“Tut-tut-tut!” came Bill’s soothing drawl. “Lee, I’m ashamed of ye, all lickered up before these here ladies, an’ carryin’ on plumb cultus, like ye’re doin’! An’ you with a wife an’ a couple o’ th’ nicest kids this side th’ Tehachapi! Lee, ye don’t carry yer licker like ye usta—seems. Come on back to Th’ Silver Dollar an’ try to get a little sleep.”

“Tut-tut-tut!” came Bill’s calming voice. “Lee, I’m ashamed of you, all drunk in front of these ladies, acting completely foolish like you are! And you have a wife and a couple of the nicest kids this side of the Tehachapi! Lee, you don’t handle your drinking like you used to—doesn’t seem like it. Come on back to The Silver Dollar and try to get some sleep.”

The big bewhiskered cattleman stood stock-still and made no move to show his resentment over the interference of California Bill. Over in front of The Silver Dollar a crowd had gathered, watching the altercation in silence. Slim Wolfgang continued to lean listlessly against the building, his hat drawn down low over his eyes of faded blue, the cigarette still drooping from his thin and sallow lips.

The big, bearded cattleman stood frozen, not showing any sign of annoyance at California Bill's interference. A crowd had gathered in front of The Silver Dollar, silently watching the dispute. Slim Wolfgang kept leaning against the building, his hat pulled down low over his faded blue eyes, the cigarette still hanging from his thin, pale lips.

“You mind yer own business, Californy!” Lee Sweet said to the freighter, but he said it in a way that convinced nobody that he meant to follow the implied threat with physical action.

“You mind your own business, California!” Lee Sweet said to the freighter, but he said it in a way that didn't convince anyone he actually intended to back up the implied threat with any real action.

“You darned ole fool!” chuckled California Bill, slapping[211] the cowman on the back. “C’mon over to Th’ Dollar now, an’ try an’ get on yer feet. These here folks ain’t botherin’ ye, Lee. Why,—why, I’m jest naturally surprised at ye, ol’-timer! Here’s you, th’ king o’ the mountains, ye might say, tryin’ to start a quarrel with these here people on th’ public highway. Le’s you’n’me go h’ist a couple f’r ole-times’ sake, Lee!”

“You old fool!” chuckled California Bill, giving the cowman a friendly slap on the back. “Come on over to The Dollar now, and try to get your act together. These folks aren’t bothering you, Lee. I’m just honestly surprised at you, old-timer! Here you are, the king of the mountains, trying to pick a fight with these people on the public road. Let’s grab a couple for old times’ sake, Lee!”

The big fellow looked into Bill’s genial face for a moment or two, and then an expression came over his own that twisted his features as if he had tasted alum water. His bearded lips trembled, and began working spasmodically, like the lips of a burro sorting bunchgrass from a nest of spiny cactus. And behold, two great tears streamed down into his beard, and his voice broke into a tremulous boo-hooing that brought a fit of laughter from Shanty Madge.

The big guy stared at Bill’s friendly face for a moment, and then his own expression changed, twisting his features like he’d just tasted something really bitter. His bearded lips started to tremble and move erratically, like a donkey picking out grass from a cluster of prickly cactus. Then, suddenly, two big tears rolled down into his beard, and his voice cracked into an emotional sobbing that made Shanty Madge burst into laughter.

“There, there!” soothed California Bill, winking at his friends and boyishly holding back his laughter with a broad hand placed across his mouth. “There, there, ol’-timer! Ye didn’t mean what ye was sayin’ a-tall, Lee—jes’ th’ ole licker talkin’, eh? And ye’re sorry an’ all, and these here folks forgive ye ’cause they understand. Now le’s you’n’me go over to Th’ Silver Dollar and study our blame’ old nerves. C’mon, Lee—that’s th’ hi-yu skookum thing for us to do.”

“There, there!” calmed California Bill, winking at his friends and trying to hold back his laughter with a big hand over his mouth. “It’s okay, old-timer! You didn’t mean what you were saying at all, Lee—just the old drink talking, right? And you’re sorry and all, and these folks forgive you because they understand. Now let’s you and me go over to The Silver Dollar and figure out our nerves. Come on, Lee—that’s the hi-yu skookum thing for us to do.”

And sobbing and sniffling, the brawny cowman allowed himself to be led across the street by the stocky freighter, whose head came below the giant’s shoulders. Bill looked back as he guided his charge along and winked mischievously, and once more placed his unoccupied hand across his lips like a boy who laughs at his elders behind their backs.

And crying and sniffing, the strong cowboy let himself be led across the street by the stocky freight driver, whose head was below the giant’s shoulders. Bill looked back as he guided his charge and winked playfully, placing his free hand over his mouth like a kid who giggles at his elders when they're not looking.

“Can you beat that?” came slangily from Shanty Madge. “I wonder if that’s the way California Bill took[212] men to the penitentiary when he was deputy sheriff up in Chaparral?”

“Can you believe that?” came Shanty Madge's casual reply. “I wonder if that’s how California Bill took guys to the penitentiary when he was deputy sheriff up in Chaparral?”

“I shouldn’t be surprised,” said Joshua, at last able to lead the thirsting shavetails to the trough. “But I didn’t know we’d created any enmity. I’m sorry this occurred, but it’s just as well that we know how matters stand.”

“I shouldn’t be surprised,” said Joshua, finally able to lead the thirsty shavetails to the trough. “But I didn’t realize we had created any animosity. I’m sorry this happened, but it’s good that we understand how things are.”

California Bill came rolling across the street before Joshua had mounted to his wagon seat.

California Bill came striding across the street before Joshua had climbed up to his wagon seat.

“Hello, there, folks!” he cried, shaking hands all around, the crow’s-feet dancing under the thick patches of coal-black hair above his eyes. “Seems like for once I was Johnny-on-th’-spot. He’d ’a’ fought ye, Tony, all right, but they ain’t any harm in ’im when he’s sober. Jes’ a big blusterer, an’ ye don’t wanta pay any attention to ’im a-tall. He’ll rave an’ faunch about ye’re bein’ th’ one to start th’ raid on his grazin’, but he’s harmless. He’s weepin’ over th’ bar now, an’ don’t know I’ve left ’im—seems. An’ so ye’re on yer way to Spyglass Mountain at last, eh? I gets in last night, an’ was wonderin’ about ye. An’, Tony, ye sure taught yer grandmother to suck eggs when ye sat down on that slide, didn’t ye? Ye’re th’ most talked-of hombre south o’ th’ Tehachapi right now. Five thousan’ bucks, eh? C’n ye believe it? I can’t. I never saw that much money in my life.”

“Hey everyone!” he called out, shaking hands all around, the crow’s-feet moving under the thick patches of coal-black hair above his eyes. “Looks like I was right on time for once. He would have fought you, Tony, for sure, but he’s harmless when he’s sober. Just a big talker, and you don’t need to pay him any mind at all. He’ll complain and act like you’re the one who started the trouble with his grazing, but he’s completely harmless. He’s probably crying at the bar right now and doesn’t even know I’ve left him—apparently. So, you’re finally on your way to Spyglass Mountain, huh? I got in last night and was wondering about you. And, Tony, you really showed your grandmother how it’s done when you went down that slide, didn’t you? You’re the most talked-about guy south of the Tehachapi right now. Five thousand bucks, huh? Can you believe it? I sure can’t. I’ve never seen that much money in my life.”

“Here’s that forty that you saw not long ago and then lost track of, anyway,” laughed Joshua, tendering bills to the amount that his friend had loaned him.

“Here’s that forty bucks you saw a while back and then lost track of,” laughed Joshua, handing over the bills that his friend had lent him.

“Well, I’ll take ’er—seein’s it’s you, Tony. An’ look at our new saddle an’ bridle, will ye? Say, Tony—them are hi-yu skookum an’ no mis-take. That’ll make ye a character—that an’ yer doin’s on Spyglass Mountain. I been spreadin’ that name broadcast from here to Spur, an’ ag’in th’ trains begin tootin’ on th’ new railroad, they’ll be runnin’ excursions up here to see Cole o’ Spyglass Mountain.[213] Ye got a heap o’ taste, my son—a rarin’ hi-yu skookum taste, I’ll say! Now, them’ll make ye unique, Tony—an’ that’s what ye want. An’ ye jes’ wanta ride into Ragtown on that rarin’ gray I picked fer ye, with this here lovely outfit on ’im, get off seriouslike an’ walk into th’ post office, with yer head down an’ lookin’ neither to th’ right ner left, get yer mail, tell th’ storekeep to give ye a big two-bit Havana seegar in a low, quiet tone, light up, take a couple puffs, an’ then go out an’ fork th’ gray ag’in an’ ride off slowlike, with yer head still down an’ yer thoughts on Mars, never sayin’ a word to nobody.”

“Well, I’ll take her—since it’s you, Tony. And look at our new saddle and bridle, will you? Say, Tony—those are hi-yu skookum and no mis-take. That’ll make you a character—that and your adventures on Spyglass Mountain. I’ve been spreading that name everywhere from here to Spur, and once the trains start running on the new railroad, they’ll be running excursions up here to see Cole of Spyglass Mountain.[213] You’ve got a lot of taste, my son—a really hi-yu skookum taste, I’ll say! Now, those will make you stand out, Tony—and that’s what you want. And you just want to ride into Ragtown on that amazing gray I picked for you, with this lovely outfit on him, get off seriously and walk into the post office, with your head down and not looking to the right or left, get your mail, tell the storekeeper to give you a big two-bit Havana cigar in a low, quiet tone, light up, take a couple puffs, and then go out and mount the gray again and ride off slowly, with your head still down and your thoughts on Mars, never saying a word to anybody.”

“Bill, you’re an old hypocrite,” Madge accused.

“Bill, you’re such a hypocrite,” Madge accused.

“Yes’m, I guess ye’re right, Madge. But I know what a fella’s gotta do to become a character. I’m one—I oughta know. Well, so-long, folks! Ye gotta be goin’, I know. Drift ’round an’ see ye next time I ramble in. So-long, now—be good!”

“Yes, I guess you’re right, Madge. But I know what a guy has to do to become a character. I’m one—I should know. Well, so long, everyone! I know you have to go. I’ll wander around and see you next time I stop by. So long for now—take care!”

As the wagons drove out of town Felix Wolfgang continued to lean against the front of The Silver Dollar and watch them from under his pulled-down peaked hat.

As the wagons left town, Felix Wolfgang kept leaning against the front of The Silver Dollar and watched them from under his lowered peaked hat.


[214]

CHAPTER XXV
ON THE ROCKY ROAD TO RAGTOWN

FOR over two hours Joshua Cole and Shanty Madge drove their mules along the north shore of Stirrup Lake, then turned up through the unbroken sweep of sagebrush toward Spyglass Mountain. They saw several camps as they passed along, and it appeared that a colony of homesteaders had just come in from somewhere outside the country. Tents had been pitched and stock stood about and nibbled hay in the wagon beds.

FOR over two hours, Joshua Cole and Shanty Madge drove their mules along the north shore of Stirrup Lake, then turned up through the unbroken stretch of sagebrush toward Spyglass Mountain. They noticed several camps as they passed, and it seemed that a group of homesteaders had just arrived from somewhere beyond the area. Tents had been set up, and livestock was gathered around, nibbling hay from the wagon beds.

The sage, though breast-high in places, broke easily before the passage of the mules, and the wagons crackled their way up the slope, breaking a trail which afterward was to become a road. Joshua drove to the sienega on Mrs. Mundy’s claim. Here they climbed down, hurriedly attended to their stock, and went at the pitching of tents and the arrangement of various articles necessary to a temporary camp.

The sagebrush, although high in some spots, quickly gave way to the movement of the mules, and the wagons made a rustling sound as they climbed the slope, creating a path that would eventually turn into a road. Joshua headed to the sienega on Mrs. Mundy’s land. They got off, quickly took care of their animals, and started setting up tents along with organizing the various items needed for a temporary camp.

Evening was coming on, for at an early hour the sun sank beyond Saddle Mountain, and somber shadows were even now stealing over the placid lake. Elizabeth Mundy ceased her work and watched the reflection of the sun-bathed clouds on the surface of the water. The lake lost its bluish tinge and took on a giddy yellow, which quickly changed it to a lake of fire so dazzling as to hurt the eyes. Darker tones crept in—orange, cerise and orange, then orange splotched with crimson, then crimson for a minute, which brought forth cries of delight from the women. Gradually the crimson deepened, and once more the natural blue came back to blend with the crimson and lend to the[215] waters a bold violet tone. Then strident purple, then blue again, then deep indigo, then velvet black.

Evening was approaching, as the sun set behind Saddle Mountain early on, and dark shadows were already creeping over the calm lake. Elizabeth Mundy paused her work and looked at the reflection of the sunlit clouds on the water's surface. The lake lost its blue hue and turned a bright yellow, quickly transforming it into a lake of fire so bright it was almost blinding. Darker shades started to appear—orange, pink, and orange again, followed by orange splashed with red, then solid red for a moment, which drew delighted gasps from the women. Gradually, the red deepened, and once again the natural blue emerged to blend with the red, giving the water a bold violet color. Then vibrant purple, then blue again, then deep indigo, and finally velvet black.

Far to the south and west loomed lofty mountains, timber-clad to the line of perpetual snow, dazzling white above. A soft, fresh breeze blew from the lake and told stories in the branches of the fragrant junipers. Red-breasted linnets, songful until now, went twitteringly to sleep in the juniper tops, and the water gurgled a chanty song to the pool below the spring. Back of them Spyglass Mountain upreared itself, its summit gilded with the sun, and at its base great grotesque rocks stood grimly silent, sentinels there since the days when the earth was young.

Far to the south and west loomed tall mountains, covered in trees up to the line of permanent snow, dazzling white above. A soft, fresh breeze blew in from the lake, whispering stories through the branches of the fragrant junipers. Red-breasted linnets, quiet until now, chirped softly to sleep in the tops of the junipers, while the water made a gentle, melodic sound as it flowed into the pool below the spring. Behind them, Spyglass Mountain rose up, its peak shining in the sun, and at its base, huge, strange rocks stood silently, like sentinels that had been there since the earth was young.

A long sigh escaped the lips of Elizabeth Mundy as she turned from the blue-black lake. “It will be home,” she said, “when you’ve built a fire, Joshua.”

A long sigh escaped Elizabeth Mundy's lips as she turned away from the dark blue lake. "It will feel like home," she said, "once you've built a fire, Joshua."

And as the flames leaped up and licked at the black kettle hung over them to boil, the drunken laughter of two coyotes floated down from some haunted fastness of Spyglass Mountain.

And as the flames shot up and danced around the black kettle hanging over them to boil, the tipsy laughter of two coyotes echoed down from some spooky spot on Spyglass Mountain.

Later they sat on the ground and ate fried bacon and boiled potatoes as the cold black mountain night gathered round them. Away to the east the twinkling lights of Ragtown threw serpentine swords across the lake like the blade in the hand of the angel who stood before Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden. Here and there on the sagebrush slope between them and the water other campfires gleamed. Down there the little dabchicks clucked as they fed on tender water growths, and the mudhens scolded one another for greediness.

Later, they sat on the ground and ate fried bacon and boiled potatoes as the cold, dark mountain night surrounded them. To the east, the twinkling lights of Ragtown cast shimmering reflections across the lake like the blade in the hand of the angel who stood before Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. Here and there on the sagebrush slope between them and the water, other campfires glowed. Down there, the little dabchicks clucked as they fed on tender water plants, while the mudhens scolded each other for being greedy.

Then Joshua lighted his pipe, and Shanty Madge asked him about the young man with the resplendent green vest, who had leaned against the saloon in Ragtown and never removed his eyes from them throughout the altercation with Lee Sweet. So Joshua told her of his meeting with[216] Slim Wolfgang and The Whimperer, and put it up to her to solve the strange riddle of the connection between the pair.

Then Joshua lit his pipe, and Shanty Madge asked him about the young man in the flashy green vest who had leaned against the saloon in Ragtown and never took his eyes off them during the confrontation with Lee Sweet. So Joshua told her about his encounter with[216] Slim Wolfgang and The Whimperer, and asked her to figure out the odd connection between the two.

“But, Joshua,” the girl exclaimed, “you never were actually that tramp’s road-kid, were you?”

“But, Joshua,” the girl exclaimed, “you were never really that tramp’s road-kid, were you?”

“Well,” he replied, “not in the strict sense of the term, perhaps. He tried to boss me at first, but I was physically a little too much for him. Still, it took a long time to shake him, and it has always been a mystery to me just why I couldn’t. He seemed to have an uncanny luck in trailing me up. I guess he would have been with me to-day if my telescope hadn’t tempted him. I’ll bet he had a glorious jag after he’d peddled it!”

“Well,” he replied, “maybe not in the strictest sense. He tried to control me at first, but I was just a bit too strong for him. Still, it took a long time to get rid of him, and I’ve always wondered why I couldn’t. He had this strange luck in following me around. I bet he would have been with me today if my telescope hadn’t caught his eye. I can just imagine he went on a wild bender after he sold it!”

“It’s the strangest thing on earth,” Madge mused, “that you should encounter these two here in Ragtown. And the fact that The Whimperer ran through this Wolfgang’s tent proves to me that there is some bond between them. But I can’t fathom the mystery.”

“It’s the weirdest thing ever,” Madge said, “that you would find those two here in Ragtown. And the fact that The Whimperer ran through this Wolfgang’s tent shows me that there is some connection between them. But I just can’t figure out the mystery.”

They gave it up finally and began planning their future activities on their homesteads. They decided that next day Madge and her mother would make themselves comfortable in a semi-permanent camp, and Joshua would start out of the mountains for lumber. He would take one team and drive to Spur. A single team would be sufficient to haul the load to the foot of the mountains, and there Shanty Madge would meet him with the other team, and they would drive four-up to the summit.

They finally gave it up and started planning their future activities on their homesteads. They decided that the next day, Madge and her mother would settle into a semi-permanent camp, and Joshua would head out of the mountains for lumber. He would take one team and drive to Spur. A single team would be enough to haul the load to the base of the mountains, where Shanty Madge would meet him with the other team, and they would drive four-up to the summit.

Madge was doing most of the planning. Her mother sat on a camp stool lost in thought. Joshua, stretched on the ground, looked across the campfire at Madge and watched the play of the firelight on the girl’s bronze hair.

Madge was doing most of the planning. Her mom sat on a camp stool, deep in thought. Joshua, lying on the ground, looked across the campfire at Madge and watched the flicker of the firelight on her bronze hair.

She too lay prone on the ground, her supple body relaxed, her hands locked behind her head, her eyes gazing up at the stars and the black sky.

She also lay flat on the ground, her flexible body relaxed, her hands clasped behind her head, her eyes looking up at the stars and the dark sky.

[217]Cole of Spyglass Mountain was dreaming dreams. From boyhood he had been an individualist, a loather of the commonplace in life. Here, then, was a situation that made distinct appeal to him, and here was a girl that appealed. All about was the mountain stillness, for, somehow, the lover of the outdoors does not estimate the sounds of nature in terms of noise. The breath of the sage was sweet. There came from the blackness that welled about the little circle the sound of the crunching molars of the mules as they ate their hay. Here indeed was the beginning of an adventure far from the commonplace, and a girl far from commonplace was the nucleus of it. What a girl was Shanty Madge, dethroned gypo queen—a girl who knew more about horses and mules and wagons, and the ways of rough, hard men than he did. Yet what a picture of feminine beauty she made as she lazed beside the campfire, all woman, all rounded curves of loveliness! And he—Joshua Cole—had sought for her and found her out in the West of his boyhood dreams—and she was here with him, with only a flickering blaze between them—and, in a measure, her happiness was in his hands.

[217] Cole of Spyglass Mountain was lost in his dreams. From a young age, he had been an individualist, someone who couldn't stand the ordinary aspects of life. So, this situation had a unique appeal for him, as did this girl. All around was the stillness of the mountain, because, for him, the sounds of nature weren't simply noise. The scent of sage was sweet. From the darkness surrounding their small circle came the sound of the mules crunching their hay. Here was the start of an adventure that was anything but ordinary, with a girl who was far from ordinary at its center. Shanty Madge, the dethroned gypo queen, was a girl who knew more about horses, mules, and wagons, and the ways of tough men than he ever could. Yet, she was a stunning picture of femininity as she relaxed by the campfire, embodying all the curves of beauty. And he—Joshua Cole—had searched for her and discovered her in the West of his childhood dreams—and she was here with him, with only a flickering fire between them—and in a way, her happiness rested in his hands.

And so with her picture in his heart he arose, said good-night softly, and trailed away through the blackness toward his own little tent.

And so with her image in his heart, he got up, whispered good-night, and walked away through the darkness toward his own small tent.

He was away at dawn behind one of the teams of mules, his wagon rumbling musically through the weird silence of the infancy of another day. The shavetails topped the summit, wound their way down the mountain, around Hairpin Curve and Shirt-tail Bend, across Yucca Flat and Cactus Slope, and down to the yellow desert—to Wild Woman Springs and Box-R Ranch, to Bobcat Point, and on through the rocky pass to Spur. Two days later he was returning over the sandy waste, with a groaning load of lumber under him. And when he reached the foot of the[218] mountains, late in the evening of the second day, he found Madge Mundy awaiting him with the helper span of mules.

He left at dawn, driving one of the mule teams, his wagon making a rhythmic rumble through the strange quiet of a new day. The lead mules topped the peak, wound down the mountain, around Hairpin Curve and Shirt-tail Bend, across Yucca Flat and Cactus Slope, and down to the yellow desert—heading to Wild Woman Springs and Box-R Ranch, to Bobcat Point, and continuing through the rocky pass to Spur. Two days later, he was coming back over the sandy terrain, carrying a heavy load of lumber. When he reached the base of the[218] mountains, late in the evening of the second day, he found Madge Mundy waiting for him with the additional team of mules.

He had not expected her that night. The plan had been for him to camp at the beginning of the grade whenever he reached it, and to wait there for the coming of the girl next day. But to save time and get an early morning start, Madge placidly informed him, she had decided to come that afternoon and camp with him that night.

He hadn’t expected her that night. The plan was for him to set up camp at the base of the hill whenever he got there and wait for the girl to arrive the next day. But to save time and get an early start in the morning, Madge calmly told him that she had decided to come that afternoon and camp with him that night.

She noted the color and the worried look in his face, and laughed without a blush.

She noticed the color and the worried expression on his face and laughed without embarrassment.

“Chaperons mean nothing in my young life, Joshua,” she said. “I’ve been a railroader, associated with all sorts of men too many years to give room to any old-maid ideas like that. But I might have known you would be a prude. About all that you know of life you have learned from books. Isn’t that true? Now don’t stand there looking bashful. Throw the leather off ’em and feed and water ’em, while I dig greasewood roots for a fire. I’m hungry as a wolf.”

“Chaperones don't mean anything in my young life, Joshua,” she said. “I’ve been working on the railroad, surrounded by all kinds of men for too many years to entertain any old-maid thoughts like that. But I should have known you would be a prude. Everything you know about life comes from books. Isn’t that right? Now don’t just stand there looking shy. Take the leather off them and feed and water them, while I gather greasewood roots for a fire. I’m starving.”

“Your—er—your mother—she approved?”

"Your—uh—your mom—she approved?"

“About all that she had to remark on the subject was that you wouldn’t. But I told her I’d make you. Pioneers can’t afford to observe the stupid niceties of society at large; they have work to do. Let’s get busy, then. Night’s coming on.”

“About all she had to say on the subject was that you wouldn’t. But I told her I’d make you. Pioneers can’t afford to pay attention to the silly rules of society; they have work to do. So let’s get to it. Night is coming.”

“I was only thinking of you,” Joshua defended.

"I was just thinking about you," Joshua defended.

“Don’t, then.”

"Don't do that."

Joshua, his head in a dizzy whirl over this unexpected development and the guilty delight it gave him, went at the unharnessing of his team. Shanty Madge, her hat off and her sleeves rolled above her elbows, took a mattock from his wagon and trudged away to the nearest greasewood bush. By the time that he had attended to the mules she returned with an armful of roots. She built a fire while[219] he took the camp kit from the wagon and sorted out the grub.

Joshua, his head spinning from this surprising turn of events and the guilty pleasure it brought him, started unhitching his team. Shanty Madge, with her hat off and sleeves rolled up, grabbed a mattock from his wagon and walked over to the nearest greasewood bush. By the time he finished with the mules, she came back with an armful of roots. She made a fire while he pulled the camp kit from the wagon and organized the food.

And soon they were once more seated one on either side of a cheery campfire—but this time Joshua was alone with the girl of the frizzly bronze-gold hair and the Pocahontas coloring and the topaz eyes that had brought him West.

And soon they were sitting once again on either side of a cheerful campfire—but this time, Joshua was alone with the girl who had frizzy bronze-gold hair, Pocahontas-like coloring, and topaz eyes that had brought him West.

As the campers ate their ham and eggs coyotes yodeled off in the dimly outlined foothills. The camp was by a foothill spring, where a watering trough had been set up; and over it tall cottonwoods spread their leafy comfort. To the east, and slightly below them, the night wind rehearsed the never finished dramas of the wastelands in the daggers of the yucca palms. Above them towered the mountains, the old men of the earth, symbols of wisdom and understanding, forbidding and grim to those who love them not, friendly and tolerant to those who do. And over all lay that uncompromising hush that throttles the souls of men who cannot think, but which, to those who are masters of their minds, is like the touch of a mother’s hand at bedtime.

As the campers enjoyed their ham and eggs, coyotes howled in the softly lit foothills. The camp was next to a spring in the foothills, where a watering trough was set up, and tall cottonwoods provided shade with their leafy branches. To the east and slightly below, the night wind shared the unfinished stories of the wastelands among the sharp yucca palms. Above them loomed the mountains, the ancient giants of the earth, symbols of wisdom and understanding—intimidating to those who don't appreciate them, but welcoming and tolerant to those who do. And over everything hung that unyielding silence that stifles the spirits of those who can’t think, but to those who can master their minds, it feels like a mother's comforting touch at bedtime.

They were silent, these two who sat beside the tiny greasewood fire. They felt their insignificance and lack of power, and still were unafraid. The fire was not between them now, for the Adam had risen to offer the weary mules more water, and when he returned he sat beside the Eve. And then, somehow, his arm stole round her and he buried his lips in her bronze-gold hair.

They were quiet, these two who sat next to the small greasewood fire. They felt their unimportance and lack of power, yet they were still unafraid. The fire wasn’t between them anymore, as Adam had gotten up to give the tired mules more water, and when he came back, he sat next to Eve. And then, somehow, his arm wrapped around her, and he buried his lips in her bronze-gold hair.

“Shanty Madge,” he whispered, “I love you.”

“Shanty Madge,” he whispered, “I love you.”

“I know it,” said Madge. “But—but I didn’t ride down here for this. You—you shouldn’t have taken advantage, Joshua. No other man with your natural refinement would have taken this situation to broach such a subject. I might have known. It’s because you’re so—well, I guess innocent is the word—no, unsophisticated.”

“I know,” said Madge. “But—I didn’t come down here for this. You shouldn’t have taken advantage of the situation, Joshua. No other guy with your natural charm would have brought this up. I should have realized. It’s because you’re so—well, I guess innocent is the right word—no, unsophisticated.”

[220]“But this is the first time I’ve been alone with you,” he pleaded naïvely. “It was the night, and the mountains, and the desert. They—they made me say it. They told me that you and I were the only people in the world. What could I do?... Madge, you love me, don’t you?”

[220]“But this is the first time I’ve been alone with you,” he said earnestly. “It was the night, the mountains, and the desert. They—they made me say it. They convinced me that you and I were the only people in the world. What else was I supposed to do?... Madge, you love me, right?”

A long silence set in after his words. Unseen bullbats, sailing about in the air above them, swooped down on luckless insects and their wings went bur-r-r-r. A frog, coldly comfortable in the drip under the water trough, croaked his approbation of all things earthly. A mule, his stomach stuffed with hay, lay down with a thump, and heaved a sigh of satisfaction.

A long silence followed his words. Unseen bullbats glided through the air above them, swooping down on unsuspecting insects, their wings going bur-r-r-r. A frog, comfortably cold in the drip under the water trough, croaked his approval of everything on earth. A mule, his belly full of hay, lay down with a thud and let out a satisfied sigh.

“Sometimes I think I do,” said Shanty Madge. “And then again I think I don’t. All women are like that, I guess. I—I— Really, Joshua, you shouldn’t have—have told me that—to-night.”

“Sometimes I think I do,” said Shanty Madge. “And then again I think I don’t. All women are like that, I guess. I—I— Really, Joshua, you shouldn’t have told me that tonight.”

“I know it,” he replied. “But I couldn’t help it, Madge. Do you think you’ll love me when you know me better? I’ve loved you since you were eleven years old. Do you think you will, Madge?”

“I know it,” he said. “But I couldn’t help it, Madge. Do you think you’ll love me when you get to know me better? I’ve loved you since you were eleven. Do you think you will, Madge?”

“I—perhaps. I think so. I mean I don’t know. You must—you must take your arm away, Joshua. I’m going to take my blankets over there on the hillside and go to bed.”

“I—maybe. I think so. I mean I don’t really know. You have to—you have to take your arm away, Joshua. I’m going to take my blankets over there on the hillside and go to bed.”

Obediently he released her and stood erect.

Obediently, he let her go and stood up straight.

“If you’d only forget your foolish astronomy, Joshua. I can’t think about—well, about what you just said—until you do. When I think of your spending two thousand dollars for that telescope, Joshua, why, I—I’m almost afraid you’re crazy! I can’t live in the mountains always. I’ve seen too much of life. I don’t want to hurt your feelings, but you must make money, dear boy. If we were—well, now—married, we’d have to have money. And you can’t make it up there—that is, unless the land proves to be[221] good, and things turn out all right, and you work your claim for all that’s in it. There isn’t a living on Spyglass Mountain, Joshua.”

“If you’d just forget about your silly astronomy, Joshua. I can’t think about—well, what you just said—until you do. When I think about you spending two thousand dollars on that telescope, Joshua, I—I’m almost scared you’re losing it! I can’t always live in the mountains. I’ve experienced too much of life. I don’t want to hurt your feelings, but you really need to make money, dear boy. If we were—well, married, we’d need to have money. And you can’t make it up there—not unless the land turns out to be good, and everything goes well, and you work your claim for everything it’s worth. There isn’t a living to be made on Spyglass Mountain, Joshua.”

“Why, I can make a living for us, Madge. I mean to work my claim, of course. But I can’t give up my astronomy.”

“Look, I can support us, Madge. I plan to work my claim, of course. But I can’t give up my passion for astronomy.”

“It will take all of your time,”—her tones were positive. “And besides, I consider that land only a stepping stone to something better. I mean to develop it and then sell out to some one who hadn’t the nerve to pioneer as we intend to.”

“It will take all of your time,”—her tone was certain. “And also, I see that land just as a stepping stone to something better. I plan to develop it and then sell it to someone who doesn't have the courage to pioneer like we do.”

“Does Jack Montgomery want to marry you?” he asked abruptly.

“Does Jack Montgomery want to marry you?” he asked suddenly.

“Should you have asked that, Joshua? You’re so unsophisticated!”

“Why would you ask that, Joshua? You’re so clueless!”

“Why not?”—his voice was boyishly belligerent.

“Why not?”—his voice was playfully defiant.

“Well—he’s asked me to.”

"Well, he asked me to."

“Do you love him?”

"Do you love him?"

“I don’t like your tone, Joshua!”

“I don’t like your tone, Joshua!”

“Do you?”

"Do you?"

“No! That is, I don’t know. Sometimes I think I do. If he’d only—well, knock ’em in the collar a little harder. I can’t tolerate a drone. But he’s promised to go to work with his father’s company if I’ll—well, you understand, marry him.”

“No! I mean, I don’t know. Sometimes I think I do. If he’d just—well, hit them in the collar a bit harder. I can’t stand a slacker. But he’s promised to work for his dad’s company if I’ll—well, you get it, marry him.”

“You could never love him, Madge.”

“You could never love him, Madge.”

“Perhaps not. But he can give me what I want.”

“Maybe not. But he can give me what I need.”

“Money, eh?”

"Money, right?"

“The things money will buy, at any rate. And above all, he’ll be somebody if he ever puts his mind to something. He has brains.”

“The things money can buy, anyway. And above all, he’ll be someone if he ever focuses on something. He’s smart.”

“And I haven’t.”

“And I haven’t.”

“I didn’t intimate any such thing, Joshua Cole! You have more than he has, perhaps, but your mind has a different[222] trend. But his brains are the brains that’ll count in this world’s struggle. You’re a—a— Now, I don’t want to hurt you, but you’re a dreamer, Joshua.”

“I didn’t suggest anything like that, Joshua Cole! You might have more than he does, but your way of thinking is different. But his intelligence is what really matters in this world’s challenges. You’re a—a— Now, I don’t want to upset you, but you’re a dreamer, Joshua.”

For a long time Joshua proved that he was a dreamer, for he gazed unseeingly into the dying coals and said not a word. But when he looked up his lips were straight, and in his eyes was that look of firm determination that had kept him true to his trust from boyhood, against all odds. Yet those grave gray eyes were tolerant and smiling as they looked at her.

For a long time, Joshua showed that he was a dreamer, staring blankly at the dying embers and not saying a word. But when he looked up, his lips were straight, and there was a look of strong determination in his eyes that had kept him loyal to his promise since he was a boy, against all odds. Still, those serious gray eyes were understanding and lighthearted as they looked at her.

“Yes, I’m a dreamer,” he admitted. “And I’m going to make a dreamer of you, too, Shanty Madge. Listen: Do you know this one, by John Boyle O’Reilly?

“Yes, I’m a dreamer,” he admitted. “And I’m going to make a dreamer of you, too, Shanty Madge. Listen: Do you know this one, by John Boyle O’Reilly?

“I am tired of planning and toiling
In the crowded haunts of men;
Heart-weary of building and spoiling,
And spoiling and building again.
And I long for the dear old river
Where I dreamed my life away;
For a dreamer lives forever,
And a toiler dies in a day.

“I can find no pride, but pity,
For the burdens the rich endure;
There is nothing sweet in the city
But the patient lives of the poor.
Oh, the little hands too skillful,
And the child mind choked with weeds;
And the daughter’s heart grown willful,
And the father’s heart that bleeds.
“No, no, from the street’s rude bustle,
From the trophies of mart and stage,
I would fly to the woods’ low rustle,
And the meadows’ kindly page.
[223]
Let me dream, as of old, by the river,
And be loved for the dream alway;
For a dreamer lives forever,
And the toiler dies in a day.”

The bronze eyelashes hid the eyes of Shanty Madge as Joshua’s voice ceased. She looked up presently, to smile back at him despite herself.

The bronze eyelashes covered Shanty Madge's eyes as Joshua's voice faded away. She looked up a moment later, smiling back at him despite herself.

“I know that,” she told him, “and I like it. I—I fight it—sometimes.”

“I know that,” she said to him, “and I like it. I—I resist it—sometimes.”

Joshua turned abruptly to the wagon.

Joshua turned suddenly toward the wagon.

“Which room have you picked for yourself?” he asked. “Point it out and I’ll carry your bedding there.”

“Which room did you choose for yourself?” he asked. “Just show me, and I’ll take your bedding there.”

Then suddenly, from close at hand, came the tread of many hoofs on the rocky road to Ragtown.

Then suddenly, from nearby, the sound of many hooves echoed on the rocky road to Ragtown.


[224]

CHAPTER XXVI
THE MORON

HAD they not considered themselves so entirely alone in a vast wilderness, the ears of Shanty Madge and Cole of Spyglass Mountain long since would have been acute to the low rumble of California Bill’s heavy six-mule wagon. But the past few minutes had been tense ones with these two, and they had heard no sound until the little hoofs of Bill’s mules left a sandy stretch in the road and clicked upon the rocks.

HAD they not thought of themselves as completely isolated in a huge wilderness, Shanty Madge and Cole of Spyglass Mountain would have already picked up on the low rumble of California Bill’s heavy six-mule wagon. However, the last few minutes had been tense for the two of them, and they hadn’t heard anything until the little hooves of Bill’s mules left a sandy stretch of the road and started clicking on the rocks.

Madge and Joshua stood still and listened, and now all of the sounds that are a part of a heavily laden mountain wagon on the move were distinguishable—the click of hoofs, the grumble of the shifting load, the crunch of the six-inch-tired wheels, the creak of leather, the jingle of harness hardware. And soon a great bulk hove in sight, growing mysteriously out of the night like a huge shadowy leviathan climbing up out of the sea.

Madge and Joshua stood still and listened, and now all the sounds of a heavily loaded wagon in motion were clear—the click of hooves, the shifting load's grumble, the crunch of six-inch tires, the creak of leather, the jingle of harness hardware. Soon, a large shape appeared, emerging oddly from the night like a massive shadowy creature rising up from the sea.

There came a hail. California Bill had glimpsed the twinkle of the campers’ fire.

There came a hail. California Bill had seen the twinkle of the campers’ fire.

“By golly, it’s California Bill!” Joshua exclaimed. “I didn’t know he was behind me. I’ll poke up the fire and get him something to eat while he’s ’tending to his skates.”

“Wow, it’s California Bill!” Joshua exclaimed. “I didn’t realize he was right behind me. I’ll stoke the fire and get him something to eat while he takes care of his skates.”

Then he lifted his voice in welcome.

Then he raised his voice in greeting.

California Bill dexterously swung his straining team out of the ruts in the road, and, with the cargo swaying perilously from side to side like a top-heavy tug in a pyramidal sea, he drew up beside Joshua’s load of lumber, where the six mules stopped without command and fluttered their pink nostrils in a “blow.”

California Bill skillfully maneuvered his struggling team out of the ruts in the road, and with the cargo swaying dangerously from side to side like an overloaded tug in a choppy sea, he pulled up next to Joshua’s load of lumber, where the six mules came to a stop on their own and flared their pink nostrils in a "blow."

[225]“Hello, there, Cole of Spyglass Mountain!” came the cheery greeting from the top of the load. “An’ I’m an ornery beef critter if Shanty Madge ain’t here, too! Say, Tony, I learned a new word at Spur to-day. What’s one o’ these here morons they’re talkin’ about these days? Fella at Spur called me one, an’ I didn’t know whether to slap ’im on the wrist or not—an’ that’s what ye might call an embarrassin’ situation.”

[225] “Hey there, Cole from Spyglass Mountain!” came the cheerful shout from the top of the load. “And I’m a grumpy beef critter if Shanty Madge isn’t here too! Say, Tony, I learned a new word at Spur today. What’s one of those morons they keep talking about these days? A guy at Spur called me one, and I didn’t know whether to hit him on the wrist or not—and that’s what you might call an embarrassing situation.”

Joshua laughed. “You’re anything but a moron, Bill, so you should have slapped him. But get off and feed and water your stock while I throw some ham and eggs in the pan for you. We’ll talk about morons later.”

Joshua laughed. “You’re far from a moron, Bill, so you should’ve slapped him. But go ahead and feed and water your animals while I cook some ham and eggs for you. We’ll talk about morons later.”

“Is it awful bad to be one, Tony?” Bill chuckled as he clambered down. “I thought this bird thought I was some kind of a Filipino. I didn’t want to be that, either, but I didn’t want to show my ignorance. Say, why didn’t ye wait for me, Tony?”

“Is it really that bad to be one, Tony?” Bill laughed as he climbed down. “I thought this guy thought I was some kind of Filipino. I didn’t want to be that either, but I didn’t want to look stupid. Hey, why didn’t you wait for me, Tony?”

“I didn’t know you were in, or I would.”

“I didn’t know you were home, or I would have come by.”

“Yes—but I load from cars at the far end o’ town. I guess that’s why you missed me. They told me you was in and gone ag’in, and I lit out after ye, two hours behind, thinkin’ sure my six could overtake those two old chuckawallas o’ yours.”

“Yeah—but I pick up from cars at the far end of town. I guess that’s why you didn’t see me. They told me you were in and then gone again, and I took off after you, two hours behind, thinking for sure my six could catch up to those two old chuckawallas of yours.”

“Be careful, Bill!” warned Madge. “These are my mules, remember.”

“Be careful, Bill!” Madge warned. “These are my mules, remember.”

“Yes’m, I guess they are. But if ye’ll cast yer yellow eyes over these here marvels I’m drivin’ ye’ll admit that ‘chuckawallas’ is right.”

“Yeah, I guess they are. But if you take a look at these amazing things I’m showing you, you’ll admit that ‘chuckawallas’ is the right term.”

“My eyes are not yellow!” retorted Madge.

"My eyes aren't yellow!" Madge shot back.

“They’re tagger eyes, that’s what they are—dangerous eyes. But quit pickin’ on me, Madge. I was tellin’ Tony that I hadn’t meant to ramble out till th’ followin’ mornin’, but when I heard he was on th’ road I says I’ll ketch ’im, an’ we’ll make the merry pilgrimage together. But I had[226] a confoun’ breakdown th’ other side o’ Bobcat Point an’ it set me back. But I knew ye’d camp here, Tony, so I kep’ th’ shavetails ramblin’. An’ here we are, all hi-yu skookum!

“They’ve got dangerous eyes, that’s what they are. But stop picking on me, Madge. I was telling Tony that I didn’t mean to wander out until the next morning, but when I heard he was on the road I said I’d catch him, and we’d make the fun journey together. But I had a frustrating breakdown on the other side of Bobcat Point, and it held me up. But I knew you’d be camping here, Tony, so I kept the guys moving on. And here we are, all hi-yu skookum!

“But about them moron fellas, Tony?” Bill was busily engaged in unharnessing his mules while he rattled on, and Shanty Madge had gone to help him. “Wasn’t it morons that th’ U. S. soldiers fought in th’ Philippines?—those boys that swung th’ mean bolos an’ was plumb cultus in a scrap?”

“But what about those moron guys, Tony?” Bill was busy unhooking his mules while he chatted, and Shanty Madge had gone to help him. “Wasn’t it morons that the U.S. soldiers fought in the Philippines?—those guys who used those nasty bolos and were completely cultus in a fight?”

“Not quite,” Joshua laughed. “The morons are worse than that, Bill.”

“Not really,” Joshua laughed. “The idiots are even worse than that, Bill.”

Bill stopped stock-still in the midst of leading his swing team to the watering trough, and the mules pressed past him, one on either side, until they were straining toward the trough at the ends of their lead-ropes.

Bill stopped dead in his tracks while he was leading his swing team to the watering trough, and the mules pushed past him, one on each side, until they were straining toward the trough at the ends of their lead ropes.

“I know what they are,” Bill declared with conviction. “They’re them birds in Utah that have a dozen mujeres apiece! I never thought o’ that till this confoun’ minute—seems. And here I ain’t got even one woman to love me. I sure oughta slapped that Ike! Guess I’ll hook ’im up an’ go back to Spur an’ ’tend to it.”

“I know what they are,” Bill said confidently. “They’re those birds in Utah that have a dozen mujeres each! I never thought of that until this frustrating moment—seems. And here I don’t even have one woman to love me. I really should have slapped that Ike! I guess I’ll deal with him and head back to Spur to take care of it.”

“Bill, if you don’t hurry up with those mules and close that crack in your face I’ll throw this grub in the fire and go to bed,” warned Joshua.

“Bill, if you don’t hurry up with those mules and fix that crack in your face, I’ll throw this food in the fire and go to bed,” warned Joshua.

“Mules,” said Bill, “hear that? No muck-a-muck for us if we don’t quit our foolin’.” And he loosed the lead straps, whereupon the mules dispensed with his services entirely and rushed to the trough, to bury their velvet muzzles deep in the water and wash out the desert dust.

“Mules,” said Bill, “do you hear that? No muck-a-muck for us if we don’t stop messing around.” And he released the lead straps, at which point the mules completely ignored him and hurried to the trough, burying their soft muzzles deep in the water to wash away the desert dust.

When Shanty Madge had finished helping California Bill with his teams she bade the men good-night, and refused to allow Joshua to carry her bedding to the little nook she had chosen on the hillside. She tripped away carrying[227] on her head a roll of blankets and a single mattress, which she had packed down on the unridden mule. Joshua sat down with Bill to keep him company while he ate.

When Shanty Madge finished helping California Bill with his teams, she said good-night to the men and wouldn't let Joshua carry her bedding to the spot she'd picked on the hillside. She walked away with a roll of blankets and a single mattress balanced on her head, which she had packed on the unused mule. Joshua sat down with Bill to keep him company while he ate.

Bill took an enormous mouthful of ham, and nodded at Joshua’s load of lumber, dimly outlined by the firelight.

Bill took a huge bite of ham and nodded at Joshua’s pile of lumber, faintly lit by the firelight.

“Quite a jag you got,” he said, which is the Western way of describing a heavily laden wagon and is not designed to cast reflections on one’s state of insobriety.

“Nice load you’ve got there,” he said, which is the Western way of describing a heavily loaded wagon and isn’t meant to comment on someone’s level of drunkenness.

But before Joshua could agree with him Bill’s intensely black eyebrows lifted themselves and a blank look crossed his face.

But before Joshua could agree with him, Bill’s deep black eyebrows raised, and a blank expression crossed his face.

“By golly, that reminds me!” he cried. “I’d forgot all about my passenger till I said th’ word ‘jag.’ He’s on top o’ my load playin’ with th’ angels—or he was when night come over th’ desert. Mighta fell off, f’r all I know—he’s lit from th’ toenails to th’ eyeballs an’ way ports. Ole pal o’ yours, Tony—this bird they call Th’ Whimperer. He was at Spur, all het up like an enjine, an’ I gentled ’im down an’ offered ’im a ride back to Ragtown. Shall I prod ’im off an’ throw a feed into ’im? Guess he must be one o’ these here morons, but he’s got two legs an’ don’t pick up his muck-a-muck with his toes.”

“Wow, that just reminded me!” he exclaimed. “I totally forgot about my passenger until I said the word ‘jag.’ He’s on top of my load playing with the angels—or at least he was when night fell over the desert. He might have fallen off for all I know—he’s lit up from head to toe and everywhere in between. Your old buddy, Tony—this guy they call The Whimperer. He was at Spur, all revved up like a machine, and I calmed him down and offered him a ride back to Ragtown. Should I poke him awake and throw some food at him? I guess he must be one of those fools, but he’s got two legs and doesn’t pick up his muck-a-muck with his toes.”

“You’ve got The Whimperer on that wagon?”

“You’ve got The Whimperer on that truck?”

“If th’ desert wind didn’t blow ’im off.”

“If the desert wind didn’t blow him away.”

“And he’s drunk?”

"And he's wasted?"

“Drunk an’ rarin’ to make speech. Talked th’ arm off me till th’ breakdown th’ other side o’ Bobcat Point, then he went exhausted an’ pressed hay f’r th’ rest o’ th’ trip. An’, say, Tony, he was tryin’ to talk about you. Said you an’ me was friends, an’ he wanted me to make an appointment—seems—f’r him to meet ye an’ smoke th’ pipe o’ peace. Says he’s got somethin’ to slip ye in th’ way of information. But I take it he won’t eat. He’s got a bottle on his hip, an’ he’s hittin’ it to drive th’ sidewinders away[228] whenever he’s awake. Le’s let ’im pound his ear till mornin’.”

“Drunk and eager to give a speech. He talked my ear off until we broke down on the other side of Bobcat Point, and then he fell silent and rested for the rest of the trip. And, hey, Tony, he was trying to talk about you. He said you and I were friends, and he wanted me to set up a meeting—apparently—for him to meet you and smoke the peace pipe. He says he has some information to share with you. But I doubt he’ll make it. He’s got a bottle on his hip, and he’s hitting it to fend off the jitters whenever he’s awake. Let’s let him sleep until morning.”

“I don’t think I care to see him at all,” mused Joshua. “He’s heard of the money I got from Demarest, Spruce and Tillou, and probably wants to slip me a ream or two of whimpermeter for a touch.”

“I don’t think I want to see him at all,” Joshua thought. “He’s heard about the money I got from Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou, and he probably wants to sneak me a few reams of whimpermeter for a favor.”

“Say, you don’t always talk English either, do you?” chuckled California Bill. “Seems like in this country every jasper’s got a language of his own. But I’d see this pelican, Tony. I think he knows somethin’. Ye might find out who threw that thirty-thirty bullet into ye that time.”

“Hey, you don’t always speak English, do you?” chuckled California Bill. “It seems like in this country, everyone has their own language. But I’d check out this pelican, Tony. I think he knows something. You might find out who shot that thirty-thirty bullet at you back then.”

“Did he tell you anything about that?”

“Did he say anything about that?”

“No; but, as the fella says, he hinted darkly. But wait’ll mornin’. Le’s spend the rest of our interestin’ conversation on the subject of morons before we hit th’ hay.”

“No; but, as the guy says, he hinted at something. But wait for morning. Let’s spend the rest of our interesting conversation talking about idiots before we go to bed.”

Joshua laughed as he lighted his pipe at the glowing end of a twig from the outskirts of the hot ashes.

Joshua laughed as he lit his pipe with a glowing twig from the edge of the hot ashes.

“Well,” he said, “do you know what a bromide is?”

“Well,” he said, “do you know what a bromide is?”

“That ain’t what a fella takes when he’s tryin’ to sober up, is it?” asked Bill, with a devilish twinkle in his slate-blue eyes.

"That’s not what a guy chooses when he’s trying to sober up, right?" asked Bill, with a mischievous sparkle in his slate-blue eyes.

“You know I don’t mean that,” Joshua accused.

“You know I didn’t mean that,” Joshua said.

“Well, I guess I read about th’ kind o’ bromides you mean somewheres,” Bill admitted. “They say a lot that somebody’s already said, don’t they?”

“Well, I guess I read about the kind of clichés you're talking about somewhere,” Bill admitted. “They just repeat a lot of what someone else has already said, right?”

“I never heard a more concise definition,” Joshua applauded. “Well, in an effort to be as concise myself—a moron is a bromide, only worse.”

“I've never heard a more straightforward definition,” Joshua said with approval. “Well, trying to be just as brief— a moron is just a cliché, but even worse.”

Bill pondered deeply, his coal-black eyebrows drawn down, one stubby digit fingering the iron-gray hair at his temple.

Bill thought hard, his dark eyebrows furrowed, one short finger running through the gray hair at his temple.

“A moron,” Joshua amplified, “believes that prohibition prohibits. He believes what the advertisers of breakfast[229] foods have to say about their products, and he makes his stomach believe it, too.”

“A moron,” Joshua emphasized, “thinks that prohibition actually works. He believes what the advertisers of breakfast[229] foods claim about their products, and he convinces his stomach of it as well.”

Bill nodded understandingly.

Bill nodded in agreement.

“He believes that, if the politician he votes for is elected, he will get what he longed for when he cast his vote.”

“He believes that if the politician he votes for gets elected, he will receive what he hoped for when he cast his vote.”

Bill nodded again.

Bill nodded once more.

“And,” continued Joshua, “when he doesn’t get it, he believes he is getting it.”

“And,” continued Joshua, “when he doesn’t get it, he believes he is getting it.”

California Bill allowed himself a chuckle.

California Bill let out a chuckle.

“He believes that this country has free speech. He knows it has because he read an editorial to that effect in his morning paper. And on the front page of that paper he read of twenty men being sent to the penitentiary because they made remarks which, in effect, merely voiced their dissatisfaction with the accepted order of things and called for a change.”

“He believes that this country has free speech. He knows it does because he read an editorial supporting that idea in his morning paper. And on the front page of that paper, he read about twenty men being sent to prison because they made comments that basically expressed their dissatisfaction with the status quo and called for change.”

“Whoa!” cried Bill. “That’s radicalism! I took some o’ those birds to th’ pen’ myself.”

“Whoa!” shouted Bill. “That’s radical! I took some of those birds to the pen myself.”

“It is not necessarily radicalism,” Joshua denied. “It’s merely commonsense. We’re not talking politics, remember, Bill. We’re simply trying to dismember the patient moron for our own enlightenment.”

“It’s not really radicalism,” Joshua said. “It’s just common sense. We’re not discussing politics, remember, Bill. We’re just trying to break down the clueless patient for our own understanding.”

“Pump another cartridge into th’ bar’l,” offered Bill.

“Load another cartridge into the barrel,” suggested Bill.

“A moron believes that the man who doesn’t own an automobile can’t afford one.

“A fool thinks that a man without a car can't afford one."

“If he owns a Remington typewriter, there is no other typewriter on the market worth twenty cents.

“If he has a Remington typewriter, there isn’t another typewriter on the market that’s worth twenty cents.”

“And if his Remington becomes useless because of a fire, and his grandfather sends him an Underwood to soothe his soul, no typewriter on the market except the Underwood is worth twenty cents.”

“And if his Remington is rendered useless by a fire, and his grandfather sends him an Underwood to comfort him, no typewriter available except the Underwood is worth twenty cents.”

“I know saddle tramps that are morons,” interjected Bill. “But, say, Tony, I was jest kiddin’ Shanty Madge to-night when I said what I did about her mules.”

“I know some saddle tramps who are idiots,” Bill interrupted. “But, hey, Tony, I was just messing with Shanty Madge tonight when I said what I did about her mules.”

[230]Joshua’s gray eyes twinkled at this.

[230]Joshua’s gray eyes sparkled at this.

“The moron,” he continued, “reads his newspaper from the first page to the last, but he’ll usually tell you that he doesn’t care very much for fiction.

“The idiot,” he went on, “reads his newspaper from front to back, but he'll typically claim that he doesn't really care for fiction.

“He believes that Christians follow the teachings of Christ.

“He believes that Christians follow the teachings of Christ.

“He doesn’t realize that, if Christ came on earth again, you, maybe, would be called back to Chaparral County to take him to the penitentiary.

“He doesn’t realize that if Christ came back to earth, you might be called back to Chaparral County to take him to prison.”

“When he writes a business letter he always begins: Yours of the ’steenth received and contents noted. In regard to same will say—

“When he writes a business letter, he always begins: Your letter from the 16th was received and I’ve noted its contents. Regarding the same, I will say—”

“Bill, I could continue all night dissecting the common, or garden, variety of moron. Then there’s the highbrow moron to be dealt with, too. But I haven’t time, and I think you know what a moron is, anyway. But I’ll add just one more trait by which you may always know one when you meet one. A moron is convinced that he is the only person on earth who isn’t a moron.”

“Bill, I could go on all night analyzing the usual type of idiot. Then there's the snooty idiot to consider, too. But I don’t have the time, and I think you already know what an idiot is. Still, I’ll mention just one more thing that will help you recognize one when you see one. An idiot is sure that he’s the only person on earth who isn’t an idiot.”

“What’s the population of the United States?” asked Bill, after a period of thought.

“What’s the population of the United States?” Bill asked after thinking for a moment.

“Something over a hundred million, I believe.”

“More than a hundred million, I think.”

“Huh!” snorted Bill. “So many as that? But you and me, Tony, we’re—”

“Huh!” snorted Bill. “Is it really that many? But you and I, Tony, we’re—”

“Look out, Bill! Be careful!”

“Watch out, Bill! Be careful!”

Bill’s pudgy hand darted to his mouth and covered it in that boyish gesture which so greatly amused his friend.

Bill's chubby hand shot to his mouth and covered it in that playful way that really made his friend laugh.

“Maybe I am one, after all,” he said, when he dared remove his hand. “But how’d that bird down there to Spur get onto it?”

“Maybe I am one, after all,” he said, when he finally took his hand away. “But how did that bird down there at Spur get involved?”

“What happened, Bill?” Joshua questioned him.

“What happened, Bill?” Joshua asked him.

“Well, he’s the boss o’ th’ supply deepo down at Spur, an’s got th’ job o’ buyin’ an’ receivin’ all th’ stuff for Demarest, Spruce and Tillou, an’ gettin’ it started on its[231] way to the camps. He’s one o’ these dapper little fellas, with a nice white collar on, an’ a gold pencil to figger with, an’ one o’ these here slim cigarette holders about a foot long always between his teeth.

“Well, he’s the boss of the supply depot down at Spur, and he’s responsible for buying and receiving all the stuff for Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou, and getting it on its way to the camps. He’s one of those fashionable little guys, with a nice white collar, a gold pencil to calculate with, and one of those slim cigarette holders about a foot long always between his teeth.”

“‘What!’ he says to me. ‘D’ye mean to tell me that ye won’t take two more sacks o’ hams on that load?’

“‘What!’ he says to me. ‘Are you seriously telling me that you won’t take two more sacks of hams on that load?’”

“‘Brother,’ I says kindly, ‘two sacks o’ hams weighs four hundred pounds, and four hundred pounds is four hundred pounds too much. I won’t take one more sack.’

“‘Brother,’ I said nicely, ‘two bags of hams weigh four hundred pounds, and four hundred pounds is way too much. I won’t take one more bag.’”

“‘An’ I thought you called yourself a mule skinner,’ he says, with one o’ these here movin’ picture sneers.

“‘And I thought you called yourself a mule skinner,’ he says, with one of those movie-style sneers.

“‘In a way,’ I says, ‘I am. These here mules,’ I says, ‘are willin’, pullin’ fools, an’ it’s been whispered that California Bill c’n handle ’em. I know a load when I see it. I got it now.’

“‘In a way,’ I say, ‘I am. These mules here are willing, hardworking beasts, and it’s been said that California Bill can manage them. I know a heavy load when I see one. I’ve got it now.’”

“‘You’re nothin’ but a joke,’ he says. ‘Why, I myself know more about mules than you ever dreamed of. You’ll take two more sacks o’ hams or I’ll fire you.’

“‘You’re nothing but a joke,’ he says. ‘I know more about mules than you could ever imagine. You’ll take two more sacks of hams or I’ll fire you.’”

“Then I’m up an’ at ’im—seems—all spread out linguistically. ‘Neighbor,’ I says, ‘you didn’t hire me, an’ ye can’t fire me. Why, you couldn’t fire a cigarette. This here’s th’ most hi-yu skookum team bustin’ collar-stitchin’ between here an’ Ragtown, an’ I’m th’ most hi-yu skookum nursemaid to a mule that ever lost a currycomb. I was skinnin’ mules when yer maw was scoldin’ yer paw f’r not keepin’ his hand in th’ middle o’ yer back when he walked th’ floor with ye at night. You don’t know a mule from a mulley cow. If all th’ mules I’ve wrangled was to stand a mile away an’ kick in your direction, th’ wind from their heels would scare you into a cyclone cellar. Why, ye puny little dude, if ye was to get one whiff of a mule’s collar after a hard day’s pull ye’d get cholera morbus. If real mule skinners like me was only gettin’ ten cents a day,’ I says, ‘you couldn’t get ten cents a month for skinnin’[232] peaches in a cannery. Go put on an apron an’ swat flies! You think a mule’s born with his tail shaved, don’t ye? If ye had a mule an’ lost ’im on th’ desert, ye’d go out an’ try to run down th’ first jackrabbit ye saw, thinkin’ he was him. If I was to cut a mule’s ears off,’ I says, ‘an’ tie a couple o’ them cigarette holders like you got on top his head, ye’d think he was a ji-raffe who’s maw had forgot to teach him how to squat behind. There,’ I says, ‘now you be good, or I’ll crawl up there an’ drag ye down an’ make ye kiss my off lead mule, then kill th’ mule before he kills me.’

“Then I’m up and at him—seems—all spread out linguistically. ‘Neighbor,’ I say, ‘you didn’t hire me, and you can’t fire me. Why, you couldn’t fire a cigarette. This here’s the most hi-yu skookum team busting collar-stitching between here and Ragtown, and I’m the most hi-yu skookum nanny to a mule that ever lost a currycomb. I was skimming mules when your mom was scolding your dad for not keeping his hand in the middle of your back while he walked the floor with you at night. You don’t know a mule from a mulley cow. If all the mules I’ve wrangled were to stand a mile away and kick in your direction, the wind from their heels would scare you into a cyclone cellar. Why, you puny little dude, if you got one whiff of a mule’s collar after a hard day’s pull, you’d get cholera morbus. If real mule skinners like me were only getting ten cents a day,’ I say, ‘you couldn’t get ten cents a month for skinning[232] peaches in a cannery. Go put on an apron and swat flies! You think a mule’s born with his tail shaved, don’t you? If you had a mule and lost him in the desert, you’d go out and try to chase down the first jackrabbit you saw, thinking he was him. If I were to cut a mule’s ears off,’ I say, ‘and tie a couple of those cigarette holders like yours on top of his head, you’d think he was a giraffe whose mom forgot to teach him how to squat behind. There,’ I say, ‘now you be good, or I’ll crawl up there and drag you down and make you kiss my off-lead mule, then kill the mule before he kills me.’”

“An’ as I drives loftily away he begins on me, with his pink little jowls shakin’ like a pup dyin’ of strychnine poisonin’, ‘You—you—you—!’

“Then, as I drive away confidently, he starts at me, with his tiny pink cheeks shaking like a puppy dying from strychnine poisoning, ‘You—you—you—!’”

“An’ then I turns an’ looks ’im square in th’ eye an’ kinda pulls in on all six lines. And he finishes:

“Then I turn and look him straight in the eye and kind of pull in on all six lines. And he finishes:

“‘You—you moron!’

'You—you moron!'

“And, confound ’im, I hadn’t a word to say, ’cause I didn’t know what he’d called me. Le’s hit th’ hay, Tony—it’s gettin’ late.”

“And, damn it, I didn’t have a word to say because I didn’t know what he’d called me. Let’s hit the hay, Tony—it’s getting late.”


[233]

CHAPTER XXVII
“NUTTIN’ BUT DE TRUT’”

WITH California Bill Fox leading—Shanty Madge beside him on the seat—the two wagons slowly made the grilling grade up the mountain toward Ragtown. Beside Cole of Spyglass Mountain rode one who would have fitted in nicely as “the horrible example” at a temperance lecture—The Whimperer.

WITH California Bill Fox leading—Shanty Madge beside him on the seat—the two wagons slowly made the tough climb up the mountain toward Ragtown. Next to Cole of Spyglass Mountain rode someone who would have fit right in as “the horrible example” at a temperance lecture—The Whimperer.

His grotesque face was twisted with remorse and suffering this morning, and he looked as if he had been on the rack of torture. His artificial scar was livid, as always, and about it, as always, grew the scrub jungle of unsightly beard.

His grotesque face was twisted with regret and pain this morning, and he looked like he had been on a torture rack. His fake scar was angry and purple, as usual, and around it, as always, grew the ugly scrub of beard.

For a long time as Joshua’s four mules strained upward no word passed between him and his one-time jocker. The tramp’s bottle was not quite empty, but, a wise and experienced general in his constant war with booze, The Whimperer took the remaining contents in widely separated doses, for Ragtown was still many tiresome miles away. But finally, after a nerve-renewing dose, the John Yegg began to croak.

For a long time, as Joshua’s four mules struggled uphill, silence hung between him and his former companion. The hobo’s bottle was not completely empty, but as a savvy and seasoned fighter in his ongoing battle with alcohol, The Whimperer took the leftover liquid in large gulps, since Ragtown was still several exhausting miles away. But eventually, after a nerve-soothing swig, the John Yegg started to croak.

“Jack,” he said, “youse ’n’ me’ve had our little dif’rences, maybe, in de past, but we better let de dead bury dere dead—wot?”

“Jack,” he said, “you and I have had our little differences in the past, but we should let the dead bury their dead—what?”

“Go ahead,” invited Joshua. “Get it off your chest, Whimp.”

“Go ahead,” Joshua urged. “Say what's bothering you, Whimp.”

The tramp sighed wearily, took another dose, held the bottle before his crooked eyes and surveyed the lowered contents with a look of agony, and took the proverbial bull by its proverbial horns.

The homeless man sighed tiredly, took another swig, held the bottle up to his uneven eyes, and examined the remaining liquid with a pained expression, then faced his problems head-on.

[234]“Jack, it’s like dis here: I always liked youse, an’—”

[234]“Jack, here’s the thing: I’ve always liked you, and—”

“Lay off that stuff,” growled Joshua. “Shoot the piece!”

“Back off from that stuff,” Joshua growled. “Just shoot the piece!”

“Well den, it’s like dis here, as I said w’en youse interrupted me: Youse savvy Slim Wolfgang?”

“Well then, it’s like this, as I mentioned when you interrupted me: Do you know Slim Wolfgang?”

“Yes, I know him.”

“Yeah, I know him.”

“Course youse do. Well, Jack, dis here big Slim Wolfgang he’s a no-good son-of-a-gun—no foolin’. W’en I foist met up wid dat plug I t’o’t he was all to de bueno, but nuttin’ doin’. Jack, dat boid is nuttin’ but a dirty crook.”

“Of course you do. Well, Jack, this guy Slim Wolfgang is a worthless piece of work—no kidding. When I first met that guy, I thought he was all good, but not even close. Jack, that dude is nothing but a dirty crook.”

“Yes?”

“Yeah?”

“Well, dat’s dat, den. Now, Jack, I never stole yer look-see—”

“Well, that’s that, then. Now, Jack, I never stole your look-see—”

“Who accused you?”

“Who called you out?”

“Well—now—I t’o’t maybe, seein’ youse didn’t savvy who did glom ’er, dat maybe youse t’o’t I did.”

“Well—now—I thought maybe, since you guys didn’t understand who took her, that maybe you guys thought I did.”

“Look here, Whimperer,” said Joshua sternly, “you get down to business or get off and walk. I know you stole my telescope, so that ends it. Now tell your story and quit beating about the bush. I’m in no humor to monkey with you this morning. If I make you get off and walk you’ll suffer all the tortures of the damned before you reach Ragtown. Now come through—and tell the truth—or hit the gravel.”

“Listen up, Whimperer,” Joshua said firmly, “you either get to the point or get out and walk. I know you took my telescope, so that's that. Now tell your story and stop avoiding the issue. I’m not in the mood to mess around with you this morning. If I make you walk, you’ll go through hell before you reach Ragtown. Now fess up—and tell the truth—or hit the road.”

“Jack, youse wouldn’t do dat to an old pal like—”

“Jack, you wouldn't do that to an old friend like—”

“Old pal be damned! Come across, or off you go!”

“Forget it, old friend! Get over here, or you’re out of here!”

The Whimperer, pondered, reached for his bottle, thought better of it, and relaxed with a sigh of misery.

The Whimperer thought for a moment, reached for his bottle, reconsidered, and let out a sigh of despair.

“Well, here she is, den,” he began. “An’ I’m givin’ it to youse straight, de whole trut’ an’ nuttin’ but de trut’—swelpmeGawd!

“Well, here she is, then,” he started. “And I’m giving it to you straight, the whole truth and nothing but the truth—swear to God!”

“Jack, I did swipe de look-see, an’ I peddled ’er for a hunnerd bucks.”

“Jack, I checked it out and sold it for a hundred bucks.”

Cole of Spyglass Mountain groaned aloud.

Cole of Spyglass Mountain groaned out loud.

[235]“An’ dat’s how come it dis big Slim Wolfgang lost youse—see? I beat it an’ lost de bot’ o’ youse togedder— See?”

[235]“And that’s how Slim Wolfgang ended up losing you two—get it? I took off and lost both of you together—understand?”

“What d’ye mean by that?”

"What do you mean by that?"

“Well, dis Slim Wolfgang, I know um ever since he come from de kid-pen, back East somew’eres—w’ere de bot’ o’ youse was in stir togedder—see? Dat is, I meets um a little after dey sprung um, an’ he was on de road, a tramp like me. An’ I snared um f’r me road-kid, an’ him an’ me beat it a lot togedder.”

“Well, this is Slim Wolfgang. I’ve known him ever since he came from the juvenile detention center, back East somewhere—where both of you were locked up together—understand? I met him a little after they released him, and he was on the road, a drifter like me. I snagged him as my traveling buddy, and he and I hit the road together a lot.”

Then The Whimperer went on to tell, in his rambling, haphazard way, how Slim Wolfgang had trailed Joshua out of Hathaway, had chanced to meet him—The Whimperer—on the road, and had hired him to help in keeping watch on the amateur hobo. It had been quite easy thus to keep Joshua always under surveillance; and at last Joshua realized why it had been so difficult to evade The Whimperer.

Then The Whimperer went on to explain, in his scattered, disorganized way, how Slim Wolfgang had followed Joshua out of Hathaway, had happened to run into him—The Whimperer—on the road, and had hired him to help watch over the amateur hobo. It had been pretty easy to keep Joshua constantly watched; and eventually, Joshua figured out why it had been so hard to shake off The Whimperer.

“But he wouldn’t spring it wot it was all about,” the tramp complained. “An’ dough he had a roll dat woulda choked a horse, he wouldn’t pungle up enough. He jes’ kep’ promisin’ an’ promisin’ dat I’d get mine someday in a lump, an’ he wouldn’t spring de dope. So as t’ings didn’t look good to me, I swipes de look-see w’en youse tol’ me wot she was wort’—an’ I trun up de job. To dis day, Jack, I don’t savvy w’y Slim Wolfgang keeps on yer trail.”

“But he wouldn’t tell me what it was really about,” the tramp complained. “And even though he had a roll that could choke a horse, he wouldn’t cough up enough. He just kept promising and promising that I’d get mine someday in a lump, but he wouldn’t spill the details. So since things didn’t look good to me, I took a look when you told me what it was worth—and I bailed on the job. To this day, Jack, I don’t understand why Slim Wolfgang keeps following you.”

“Well,” said Joshua, after long reflection, “how does it come that you and Slim are together again at Ragtown? Are you still working for him at watching me?”

“Well,” Joshua said after thinking for a while, “how is it that you and Slim are together again at Ragtown? Are you still working for him to keep an eye on me?”

“I am, Jack—dat’s de point. I was down in Louisiany in a jungle camp long after I’d ditched youse, and all of a sudden in comes dis here big Slim Wolfgang an’ grabs me by de t’roat. He pretty near choked de life outa me, and I’m gonta get um f’r dat one o’ dese here days. But dat’s neider here der dere. De big point is dat he says he’s got track o’ youse ag’in, an’ knows w’ere youse’re at An’ he[236] says he’ll still gi’me a chanct to make dat big piece o’ money if I’ll go wid um to Ragtown, out in Cal, an’ keep me eyes on youse. He don’t wanta stick aroun’ Ragtown—see? Back in Hat’away he’s got a swell dame—see?—and nuttin’ doin’ f’r her in de Golden West. So Slim he wants de kale dat he’ll get f’r keepin’ his lamps on youse, but he don’t wanta do de woik. Get me? So he hires me ag’in, an’ slips me a piece o’ jack.

"I am, Jack—that's the point. I was down in Louisiana at a jungle camp long after I left you, and all of a sudden this big guy, Slim Wolfgang, comes in and grabs me by the throat. He nearly choked the life out of me, and I'm going to get him for that one of these days. But that’s not the main issue. The big thing is that he says he’s found you again and knows where you are. And he says he’ll still give me a chance to make that big chunk of money if I go with him to Ragtown, out in California, and keep an eye on you. He doesn’t want to stick around Ragtown—get it? Back in Hathaway he’s got a fancy woman—and nothing to do for her in the Golden West. So Slim wants the cash he’ll get for watching you, but he doesn't want to do the work himself. You understand? So he hires me again and gives me some cash."

“Well, we beats it West togedder on de cushions—see? An’ we go to Ragtown. An’ youse’re woikin’ f’r Demarest, Spruce an’ Tillou. So Slim he’s gonta leave me dere to lamp youse an’ write um ever’ now an’ den w’edder youse’re stickin’ er not. An’ he was gonta beat it back to his jane until he saw wot good pickin’s dere was at Ragtown. Slim’s a good stud-dealer, an’ de railroad stiffs had a lotta jack. He didn’t know it was gonta be like dat w’en we started from Louisiany. So he wires his jane wot a good field dere is at Ragtown f’r him an’ a pretty, wise dame like she is, an’ she gets hep to herself an’ beats it out. She’s one o’ de dancehall goils at De Golden Eagle, w’ere Slim deals stud an’ c’n keep his eye on her. Dey’re grabbin’ off de jack, de bot’ of ’em—believe me! So he’s dere pipin’ youse off, an’— Well, he tied de can to me, de no-good son-of-a-gun! I’ll get um someday, Jack—no foolin’! An’ dere I was broke, an’ him refusin’ to pungle up any more jack. An’ w’en I tried de skeleton dance at Ragtown to get me a little piece o’ coin f’r meself, an’ youse lamped me an’ chased me t’rough Slim’s tent, de no-good son-of-a-gun beat me up somet’in’ fierce f’r woikin’ me graft on de street an’ gettin’ caught. So I’m off um f’r life. He t’inks he’s got me buffaloed, but I ain’t scared of um—so I’m springin’ wot I know on youse. An’ dat’s all, except dat I’m broke an’ need a piece o’ change. If youse’ll slip me a hundred bucks, Joshua, I’ll beat it outa de country. I[237] was on me way w’en I was at Spur. But dere was a big cowpunch in dere blowin’ to de gang, an’ I gets cuckoo an’ t’inks I’ll make it back an’ slip youse wot I know—an’ maybe youse’ll treat me right f’r ole-times’ sake. Dere she is, Jack.”

“Well, we headed west together on the cushions—got it? And we’re going to Ragtown. And you’re working for Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou. So Slim is planning to leave me there to keep an eye on you and update me every now and then on whether you’re sticking around or not. And he was going to rush back to his girl until he saw how good the pickings were at Ragtown. Slim’s a good card dealer, and the railroad guys had a lot of cash. He didn’t know it was going to be like that when we started from Louisiana. So he wires his girl what a good opportunity there is at Ragtown for him and a pretty, clever woman like she is, and she realizes what’s up and leaves. She’s one of the dancehall girls at The Golden Eagle, where Slim deals cards and can keep an eye on her. They’re raking in the cash, both of them—believe me! So he’s there watching you, and— Well, he ditched me, that no-good son-of-a-gun! I’ll get him someday, Jack—no kidding! And there I was broke, and he refusing to cough up any more cash. And when I tried the skeleton dance at Ragtown to earn a little money for myself, and you saw me and chased me through Slim’s tent, that no-good son-of-a-gun beat me up pretty badly for working my hustle on the street and getting caught. So I’m done with him for life. He thinks he’s got me fooled, but I’m not scared of him—so I’m sharing what I know with you. And that’s it, except that I’m broke and need some change. If you’ll lend me a hundred bucks, Joshua, I’ll get out of the country. I[237] was on my way when I was at Spur. But there was a big cowpuncher in there talking to the gang, and I got crazy and thought I’d make it back and share what I know with you— and maybe you’ll treat me right for old times’ sake. There it is, Jack.”

“Now let me get all this straight,” mused Joshua. “In the first place, how did Slim Wolfgang get track of me again?”

“Alright, let me get this straight,” Joshua thought. “First of all, how did Slim Wolfgang find me again?”

“Dat I can’t say—he wouldn’t spring it.”

"That I can’t say—he wouldn’t bring it up."

“Well, then, how did he get track of you in Louisiana?”

“Well, then, how did he find you in Louisiana?”

“Dat would be easy, Tony—”

"That would be easy, Tony—"

“Don’t call me that!”

"Don't call me that!"

“Well, seein’s I’m wot youse might call a prominent character on de road, any ole-time yegg could tell Slim about w’ere to fin’ me. An’ he’d ast dis one an’ dat one as he rambled along, an’ pretty soon he’d meet up wid a yegg who could steer um right to me.”

“Well, since I’m what you might call a well-known figure on the road, any old crook could tell Slim where to find me. And he’d ask this one and that one as he wandered along, and pretty soon he’d run into a crook who could point him straight to me.”

“Yes, that’s true,” Joshua agreed. “But why does Slim Wolfgang want to keep in touch with me?”

“Yes, that’s true,” Joshua agreed. “But why does Slim Wolfgang want to stay in touch with me?”

“Didn’t I tell youse he wouldn’t tell me dat? But I’m tellin’ youse he’s gettin’ paid f’r it, Jack; an’ one o’ dese days, he tol’ me, he’s gonta get a big fat roll f’r wot he’s done. Dat’s wot I was supposed to wait for. He’d a beat me outa mine, I’m bettin’!”

“Didn’t I tell you he wouldn’t tell me that? But I’m telling you he’s getting paid for it, Jack; and one of these days, he told me, he’s going to get a big fat stack for what he’s done. That’s what I was supposed to wait for. He would have beaten me out of mine, I bet!”

“When?”

"When?"

“I can’t tell youse dat.”

"I can't tell you that."

Joshua sat looking at the tails of his wheelers for a long time, then suddenly he burst out laughing. The thought that anybody on earth would pay anybody else to trail him over the country struck him as about the most ridiculous thing he had ever heard. But The Whimperer’s story had the ring of truth.

Joshua sat staring at the tails of his wheelers for a long time, and then he suddenly burst out laughing. The idea that anyone on earth would pay someone else to follow him around the country seemed like the most ridiculous thing he had ever heard. But The Whimperer’s story had an air of truth to it.

“Did Slim Wolfgang shoot me?” Joshua fired at the yegg so suddenly that he jumped with surprise.

“Did Slim Wolfgang shoot me?” Joshua shot at the yegg so suddenly that he jumped in surprise.

[238]“Well—now—er—”

“Uh—well—now—”

“Tell me!”

“Tell me!”

“Jack, I—”

“Jack, I—”

“Spit it out, damn you, or I’ll—”

“Spit it out, damn it, or I’ll—”

The fingers that threatened The Whimperer’s prickly throat had clasped a striking hammer for several months, and the bare brown arm back of them looked to the old tramp like a copper cylinder, bulged in two places by internal explosions.

The fingers that menaced The Whimperer’s rough throat had been gripping a hammer for a few months, and the bare brown arm behind them reminded the old tramp of a copper pipe, swollen in two spots from internal bursts.

“He—he done it, Jack. He tried to croak youse!”

“He—he did it, Jack. He tried to kill you!”

“Were you along?”

"Were you there?"

“No. But I know he done it. He had a thoity-thoity rifle in his tent f’r a week before it happened, an’ den afterwards she wasn’t dere no more. He’d borried it to hunt deer wid, he said.”

“No. But I know he did it. He had a .30-30 rifle in his tent for a week before it happened, and then afterwards, it wasn’t there anymore. He said he borrowed it to hunt deer with.”

“Why does he want to kill me?”

“Why does he want to kill me?”

“So’s his job’ll be over an’ he c’n get de jack dat’s comin’ to um. It’s up to um to keep youse put, it looks like, till a coitain time. Den he’ll get de kale. Well, if youse’re croaked, youse’re put, ain’t youse? No foolin’! An’ Slim an’ his jane have got a bunch o’ coin on ’em now dat dey made at Ragtown rollin’ de suckers. De moll wants to beat it East an’ get herself some furs an’ di’mon’s an’ t’ings. An’ Slim an’ me’s on de outs—see?—so no one c’n watch youse but him. An’ he’s sick of his job. But now dat he’s tried to croak youse he’s scared to let any one else in on de deal. It’s one t’ing to hire a guy to lamp anudder one, an’ anudder t’ing to hire um to have anyt’ing to do wid murder. An’ anudder t’ing: Since youse got dat big jack from Demarest, Spruce an’ Tillou, he’s scared youse’ll be beatin’ it East yerself any day. He don’t savvy wot youse’re gonta do wid dat coin, an’ he’s worried.”

“So his job will be over and he can get the money that’s coming to him. It looks like it’s up to him to keep you safe until a certain time. Then he’ll get the cash. Well, if you’re dead, you’re done for, right? No kidding! And Slim and his girl have a lot of money on them now that they made at Ragtown hustling the suckers. The girl wants to head East and get herself some furs and diamonds and things. And Slim and I are on the outs—get it?—so no one can keep an eye on you but him. And he’s tired of his job. But now that he’s tried to kill you, he’s scared to let anyone else in on the deal. It’s one thing to hire a guy to take out another guy, and another to hire him for anything to do with murder. And another thing: Since you got that big money from Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou, he’s worried you might be heading East yourself any day. He doesn’t understand what you’re going to do with that cash, and he’s anxious.”

“The idea, then,” remarked Joshua, “seems to be to prevent me from going East.”

“The idea, then,” Joshua said, “seems to be to stop me from going East.”

[239]“Dat’s de way I dope her out, Jack.”

[239]“That’s how I figure her out, Jack.”

“Then I’ll be perverse and go East and find out what it’s all about,” Joshua declared.

“Then I’ll be rebellious and head East to figure out what it’s all about,” Joshua declared.

“Take me wid youse, ol’-timer!” pleaded The Whimperer. “I c’n steer youse to Slim’s hangouts back dere, an’ maybe de bot’ of us put togedder c’n get de dope. I’m scared to hang aroun’ now dat I’ve sprung meself. Dat Slim Wolfgang’s a killer. Youse won’t squeal on me, will youse, Jack?”

“Take me with you, old-timer!” begged The Whimperer. “I can guide you to Slim’s spots over there, and maybe the two of us together can figure things out. I’m really scared to stick around now that I’ve exposed myself. That Slim Wolfgang’s a killer. You won’t tell on me, will you, Jack?”

“I’ll protect you,” Joshua promised. “And we’ll call it square between you and me regarding the theft of the telescope. But there it must end. I can’t afford to take you East.”

“I’ll protect you,” Joshua promised. “And we’ll consider it even between us about the stolen telescope. But that’s where it has to stop. I can’t afford to take you East.”

“Den slip me a little piece o’ jack, an’ I’ll hit de stage out o’ Ragtown to-morrow an’ take to de road again. Honest, Jack, I’m scared o’ dat plug!”

“Then give me a little bit of money, and I’ll leave Ragtown tomorrow and hit the road again. Honestly, Jack, I’m really scared of that guy!”

“I thought you told me that you weren’t.”

“I thought you said you weren’t.”

“Well I am an’ I ain’t—see? I fight in de open, meself. He’s a dago fighter, dat no-good son-of-a-gun! Dat’s w’y I’m scared of um—see? Get me, Jack?”

“Well, I am and I’m not—get it? I fight in the open, myself. He’s an Italian fighter, that no-good son of a gun! That’s why I’m scared of him—got it? Understand me, Jack?”

“Yes, I get you, Whimp. I’ve had you for many moons. Now have you told me all you know?”

“Yes, I get you, Whimp. I’ve known you for a long time. Now, have you told me everything you know?”

“Dere’s jes’ one t’ing more,” replied the John Yegg. “But before I spring her, won’t youse promise to slip me—”

“There's just one thing more,” replied the John Yegg. “But before I go ahead, won't you promise to give me—”

“I’ll give you ten bucks,” said Joshua, “and not one cent more. That’ll get you to Spur and give you two-fifty to go on the road with. You’ve traveled a thousand miles on less.”

“I’ll give you ten bucks,” said Joshua, “and not a single cent more. That’ll take you to Spur and give you two-fifty to hit the road with. You’ve made a thousand-mile trip on less.”

“But, Jack—”

“But, Jack—”

“Shut up! I know you! Not another penny. Take it or leave it—and I’ll make you tell me everything you know about this business whether you accept or decline.”

“Shut up! I know you! Not another penny. Take it or leave it—and I’ll make you spill everything you know about this business, whether you accept it or not.”

“Jack, youse’re crool!” the panhandler reproached.

“Jack, you're cruel!” the panhandler reproached.

[240]“I’m worse than that,” Joshua told him, and extended a ten-dollar bill.

[240]“I'm even worse than that,” Joshua said to him, handing over a ten-dollar bill.

With a sigh of resignation the tramp clutched it in his talons.

With a sigh of resignation, the tramp grasped it in his fingers.

“This is stage day,” Joshua reminded him. “The stage will pass us about ten o’clock, I imagine. Then you can swing off and get aboard.”

“This is stage day,” Joshua reminded him. “The stage will pass us around ten o’clock, I guess. Then you can jump off and board it.”

“But I’ll get de rats before I get to Spur,” wailed The Whimperer. “I gotta go on to Ragtown an’—”

"But I'll get the rats before I get to Spur," cried The Whimperer. "I have to go on to Ragtown and—"

“I’ve a pint flask under the seat cushion,” Joshua told him. “It’s yours when we sight the stage. Now get busy and tell me the whole of it.”

“I’ve got a pint flask under the seat cushion,” Joshua said to him. “It’s yours when we see the stage. Now hurry up and tell me everything.”

“Jack, gi’me dat flask now an’—”

“Jack, give me that flask now and—”

“Say, you talk and talk fast or—” Once more those long brown fingers writhed in and out, and The Whimperer began speaking rapidly.

“Look, you talk and talk fast or—” Again, those long brown fingers moved in and out, and The Whimperer started speaking quickly.

“Well, dere ain’t much more to tell. But keep yer eye on dat boid dey call Lee Sweet, Jack—de cowpunch. Watch dat boid, I’m tellin’ youse. I seen Slim let dat guy get away with a stack o’ De Golden Eagle’s money apoipoise. I seen Slim’s whole card, an’ Slim knew as well as I did dat he had dis Lee Sweet beat. But he lets Sweet take de pot, an’ after dat dey’re t’ick as mud. Dat’s dat.

“Well, there isn’t much more to say. But keep an eye on that guy they call Lee Sweet, Jack—the cowboy. Watch that guy, I’m telling you. I saw Slim let him walk away with a pile of The Golden Eagle’s money without a second thought. I saw Slim’s whole hand, and he knew just as well as I did that he had Lee Sweet beat. But he lets Sweet take the pot, and after that, they’re thick as thieves. That’s it.”

“An’ de only udder t’ing is dis here: Slim’s been tellin’ all over Ragtown dat youse was Number Fifty-six Thoity-five in a kid-pen back East, an’ tryin’ to make out youse’re a bad actor all aroun’—see? An’ ever’ time dis big Lee Sweet gets a snoot-full in De Silver Dollar he tells de worl’ he’s gonta get youse. Den Slim Wolfgang he grins. Dat’s all, Jack. Honest to Gawd! An’ f’r de sake of de good ole times de bot’ of us had togedder I hope youse win!”

“And the only other thing is this: Slim’s been telling everyone in Ragtown that you were number fifty-six thirty-five in a kid’s pen back East, and trying to make it look like you’re a tough guy everywhere—got it? And every time this big Lee Sweet gets drunk at The Silver Dollar, he says he’s going to come after you. Then Slim Wolfgang just grins. That’s it, Jack. I swear! And for the sake of the good old times we had together, I hope you win!”

“Thanks,” drawled Joshua in mock politeness.

“Thanks,” Joshua said with feigned politeness.

Two hours later they sighted the stage from Ragtown to Spur winding about the hairpin curves above them. And[241] half an hour later The Whimperer eagerly clutched the flask of snakebite remedy, and the weird old John Yegg boarded the stage and became only a bitter memory in the life of Cole of Spyglass Mountain.

Two hours later, they spotted the stage from Ragtown to Spur winding around the sharp curves above them. And half an hour later, The Whimperer eagerly grabbed the flask of snakebite remedy, and the strange old John Yegg boarded the stage, becoming just a bitter memory in the life of Cole of Spyglass Mountain.


[242]

CHAPTER XXVIII
“YOU’LL COME BACK TO SPYGLASS MOUNTAIN”

WINNIE THE WEEPER was not the least attractive of the girls who were attached to The Golden Eagle at Ragtown for the purpose of separating the railroad stiffs from their hard-earned money. She was dark-eyed and dark-haired and of a good figure. She danced well, and was able to put up a painted pout that made men part with their money and believe themselves in luck. When the pout failed, she had the gift of causing tears to spurt from her dark eyes, and then men longed to make her smile once more, and only money could make her smile. Hence “Winnie the Weeper” was the underworld “monaker” of Slim Wolfgang’s girl.

WINNIE THE WEEPER was one of the more attractive girls at The Golden Eagle in Ragtown, where they aimed to get railroad workers to part with their hard-earned cash. She had dark eyes and dark hair, plus a good figure. She danced well and could put on a painted pout that made men spend their money, convincing them they were lucky. When the pout didn’t work, she could make tears flow from her dark eyes, which made men eager to see her smile again, knowing only money could make that happen. That's why “Winnie the Weeper” was the nickname for Slim Wolfgang’s girl in the underworld.

It was evening, three days after Cole of Spyglass Mountain had hauled his load of lumber to the homesteads and set to work with nails and hammer. The stage reached Ragtown, and Winnie left her place behind the chair of Slim Wolfgang in The Golden Eagle, where she had been watching a desultory game of stud between Slim and one of his cappers. The revel of the night was not yet on, and Slim had asked her—ordered her, rather—to see if any mail had come for them on the stage.

It was evening, three days after Cole from Spyglass Mountain had delivered his load of lumber to the homesteads and started working with nails and a hammer. The stage arrived in Ragtown, and Winnie got up from her spot behind Slim Wolfgang's chair in The Golden Eagle, where she had been watching a lazy game of stud poker between Slim and one of his guys. The night’s festivities hadn’t started yet, and Slim had asked her—more like told her—to check if any mail had arrived on the stage.

She left The Golden Eagle and passed along the street toward The Silver Dollar, a few doors distant. The darting glances of several stiffs lounging about the doorways followed her as she tripped along, singing softly. For The Weeper was a “dresser,” and she carried herself with pride. There was about her, also, an air of “something better,” even though she did chew gum too rapidly.

She left The Golden Eagle and walked down the street toward The Silver Dollar, just a few doors away. The quick looks from several guys hanging out by the doorways followed her as she walked by, humming softly. The Weeper was known for her appearance, and she carried herself with confidence. There was also an air of "something more" about her, even though she did chew gum a bit too fast.

[243]In five minutes she was back in The Golden Eagle and handing Slim a dirty letter.

[243]In five minutes, she was back at The Golden Eagle and handing Slim a crumpled letter.

Slim laid his cards on the table, and, without excusing himself to his dummy antagonist at stud, tore open the envelope and frowned in puzzlement at the contents.

Slim placed his cards on the table and, without apologizing to his silent opponent in the game, opened the envelope and frowned in confusion at what was inside.

Then he spoke shortly to his capper.

Then he briefly talked to his capper.

“Deal ’em out, Johnny,” he said. “I’ll send Nick in to cap for youse. C’mon, Win; I wanta show youse sumpin.”

“Deal them out, Johnny,” he said. “I’ll send Nick in to back you up. Come on, Win; I want to show you something.”

Dutifully the girl followed him out, and they walked together to the tent through which Joshua Cole had chased The Whimperer.

Dutifully, the girl followed him out, and they walked together to the tent where Joshua Cole had chased The Whimperer.

Inside they sat down on the bed.

Inside, they sat on the bed.

“Read dat, will youse?” offered the gambler, and angrily thrust the letter into Winnie’s hand.

“Read this, will you?” the gambler said, angrily shoving the letter into Winnie’s hand.

She read as follows:

She read the following:

Slim Wolfgang:

“Slim Wolfgang:”

Sir. i have quit you slim as your a no good sun of a gun an somday im going to get you for the roten way you treted me. I saw cole an told him all i know about you an the son of a gun was tight an would not give me anything much to beet it on. just the same slim he told me something that youd like to know mity well. You wont cetch me because im gone from you old timer. But if you want to know what i got from cole you send twenty five dollars to me in the care of mother duffy at the oakland bar in sacermento. then ill slip you what i know. goodby you big stiff. ill get you somday.

Sir. I've left you, Slim, since you're a no-good son of a gun, and someday I'm going to get back at you for the rotten way you treated me. I talked to Cole and told him everything I know about you, but that son of a gun was tight-lipped and wouldn’t give me much to work with. Still, Slim, he told me something you might want to know. You won't catch me because I'm gone from you, old timer. But if you want to find out what I got from Cole, send twenty-five dollars to me care of Mother Duffy at the Oakland Bar in Sacramento. Then I'll let you in on what I know. Goodbye, you big stiff. I'll get you someday.”

the Whimperer.

the Whimperer.

The envelope was postmarked “Spur, California,” and the date was the day before.

The envelope was marked with a postmark from “Spur, California,” and the date was the day before.

“Well, for the love of Mike!” gasped Winnie the Weeper. “What’re you goin’ to do about it, Slim?”

“Well, for the love of Mike!” gasped Winnie the Weeper. “What are you going to do about it, Slim?”

Slim rested his cadaverous chin in one bony hand and meditatively ran the long nicotine-stained fingers of the[244] other hand up and down over the six golden buttons on his billiard-top vest.

Slim rested his gaunt chin in one bony hand and thoughtfully ran the long, nicotine-stained fingers of the[244] other hand up and down over the six gold buttons on his vest.

“Aw,” he husked finally, “he’s tryin’ to string me. Maybe he played stool pigeon to Cole, all right, but he don’t know nuttin’ to tell. I was too wise to let um know anyt’ing—see? But what would Cole be tellin’ him that would be any use to me, kid?”

“Aw,” he said finally, “he’s trying to set me up. Maybe he squealed to Cole, sure, but he doesn’t know anything to share. I was too smart to let them know anything—got it? But what could Cole be telling him that would be useful to me, kid?”

“I don’t know,” mused the girl. “Looks to me like the big stiff’s got somethin’ to peddle, Slim. He didn’t make any promises—none o’ this big honest-to-God business. Just said ‘lay ’er down,’ like he meant business. I’d take a chance, Slim. You threw the fear of Christ into that tramp, and he wouldn’t dare double-cross you by holdin’ out on you after you’d sent the jack. He’ll remember how easy you located him before. And what’s twenty-five—to us?”

“I don’t know,” the girl said thoughtfully. “Looks to me like the big stiff has something to sell, Slim. He didn’t make any promises—none of this big honest-to-God stuff. Just said ‘lay it down,’ like he was serious. I’d take a chance, Slim. You scared the hell out of that loser, and he wouldn’t dare double-cross you by holding back after you sent the money. He’ll remember how easily you found him before. And what’s twenty-five bucks to us?”

Slim Wolfgang’s thin sandy eyebrows drew lower, and his leering, gangster’s face was not good to see. “I gotta take a chance,” he decided finally. “So you get a money-order, kid, an’ do like dat dam’ —— says. He’s got me; an’, as youse said, wot’s twenty-five? Slip us a kiss, now, kid, an’ I’ll be gettin’ back to de game. Dey oughta be driftin’ in pretty soon. Oh, hell, I’d like to beat it outa here after next payday!”

Slim Wolfgang’s thin sandy eyebrows lowered, and his sleazy, gangster face wasn’t a pleasant sight. “I’ve got to take a chance,” he finally decided. “So you get a money order, kid, and do what that damn —— says. He’s got me; and, as you said, what’s twenty-five? Give me a kiss now, kid, and I’ll get back to the game. They should be drifting in pretty soon. Oh man, I’d love to get out of here after the next payday!”

“Here, too,” sighed Winnie. “God, I got more jack than I ever saw before, an’ it’s goin’ to waste in this rotten hole. Say, if we was in N’ York, Slim—”

“Here, too,” sighed Winnie. “Man, I’ve got more cash than I’ve ever seen before, and it’s going to waste in this awful place. Hey, if we were in New York, Slim—”

“Yes, I know—I’ve heard dat spiel before. But we ain’t dere, an’ we can’t go dere till dis business is off me han’s. Beat it, now, an’ send dat jack like De Whimperer says. An’ if he’s tryin’ to make a sucker outa me, by God he’d better ramble some!”

“Yes, I know—I’ve heard that before. But we’re not there, and we can’t get there until this business is off my hands. Go on now, and send that guy like De Whimperer says. And if he’s trying to pull a fast one on me, he better watch out!”

Ten days later Winnie the Weeper and Slim held between them a dirty scrap of paper, on which was penciled:

Ten days later, Winnie the Weeper and Slim held a crumpled piece of paper between them, with a note scrawled on it:

[245]“cole told me he was going east to see what it was al about that i told him about.

[245]“Cole told me he was heading east to find out what everything I mentioned was about.

the Whimperer.

the Whimperer.

“Goin’ East, is he? Goin’ East, hey!” growled Slim, as the girl looked expectantly up into his pale-blue eyes. “Well, he’ll not go East, take it from me, kid! Now I know wot to do. An’ I’ll do it, too! But no East for us, Win, until spring—that settles that. I was thinkin’ maybe Tony was settled over dere on his claim an’ you an’ me could beat it as soon as winter set in an’ take a chance. But De Whimperer has spilt de beans—an’ now Tony’s t’inkin’ he’ll beat it East. Oh, wait’ll I get me mitts on De Whimperer!”

“Heading East, is he? Heading East, huh!” Slim growled as the girl looked up hopefully into his pale-blue eyes. “Well, he’s not going East, trust me, kid! Now I know what to do. And I’ll do it, too! But no East for us, Win, until spring—that’s settled. I was thinking maybe Tony settled over there on his claim and you and I could sneak away as soon as winter rolled in and take a chance. But De Whimperer has spilled the beans—and now Tony thinks he’ll head East. Oh, just wait until I get my hands on De Whimperer!”

“You—you won’t kill Cole, then, Slim? That means you won’t, don’t it? Slim, I—I don’t like that kinda business. I may be a sportin’ girl and a crook, and all that, but I couldn’t stand to have you bump that guy off.”

“You—you won’t kill Cole, right, Slim? That means you won’t, right? Slim, I—I really don’t like that kind of stuff. I might be a gambling girl and a criminal, and all that, but I couldn’t handle you offing that guy.”

“No, I won’t bump um,” Slim promised. “But if I don’t it means we gotta winter it out here in these dam’ mountains, Win. An’ stay clear up till the fifteent’ of June.”

“No, I won’t bump them,” Slim promised. “But if I don’t, it means we have to wait it out here in these damn mountains, Win. And stay here until the 15th of June.”

“I guess I’d rather do that, Slim,” she told him, “than have you bump a guy off. But, God, I’m sick o’ this hick country!”

“I guess I’d rather do that, Slim,” she told him, “than have you take someone out. But, God, I’m so tired of this backwoods country!”

“All right, kiddo—youse’re de doctor. But Cole won’t go East—take dat from me! I know how to stop um!”

“All right, kiddo—you’re the doctor. But Cole won’t go East—take it from me! I know how to stop them!”


Shanty Madge was adorable in overalls and a carpenter’s apron with nail pockets in it. And on the right leg of her overalls was a stout band of self material, as the garment advertisers would say, in which to hang her hammer when she used a saw or other tool. The hammer hung pretty low and was bothersomely heavy, but Madge used the strap[246] religiously. But she told Joshua in confidence that pins tasted better in the mouth than nails.

Shanty Madge looked cute in her overalls and carpenter's apron with nail pockets. On the right leg of her overalls was a sturdy band made of the same material, as the clothing ads would say, for hanging her hammer when she was using a saw or another tool. The hammer hung pretty low and was annoyingly heavy, but Madge always used the strap[246] without fail. However, she confided to Joshua that pins tasted better in her mouth than nails.

It is to be feared that the true reason for the repeatedly hammered thumbnail of Cole of Spyglass Mountain was not due to awkwardness but to the captivating companionship of his helper.

It’s concerning that the real reason for Cole of Spyglass Mountain’s repeatedly hammered thumbnail wasn’t just clumsiness but because of the enchanting company of his assistant.

Fall was manifest in the air. Fleecy clouds hung over the mountains, and there was an exhilarating nip in the kiss of the wind from Stirrup Lake. Frost covered the ground of mornings, and Joshua was afraid to accept the dare of Shanty Madge to touch his tongue to the steel of the tools. Wild ducks were circling high over the lake, for the water grasses were full ripe now and drew mallards and canvasbacks and pintails from afar. Old Man Winter was not far distant, and they worked early and late to outmaneuver him.

Fall was in the air. Fluffy clouds hung over the mountains, and there was an exciting chill in the wind coming from Stirrup Lake. Frost covered the ground in the mornings, and Joshua was hesitant to take on Shanty Madge's challenge to touch his tongue to the metal of the tools. Wild ducks were circling high above the lake, as the water grasses were fully ripe now and attracted mallards, canvasbacks, and pintails from far away. Old Man Winter was not far off, and they worked early and late to stay ahead of him.

They completed the cabin and the stable of the Mundys first. Then they went at Joshua’s cabin at the foot of Spyglass Mountain. The work was kept back by Joshua’s having to leave and haul more building materials, and on one trip in he found that his telescope had arrived by freight. The thousand pounds that it represented, when added to a load of lumber, made the lumber content of that load pretty light. But Cole of Spyglass Mountain was a boy with a new toy. Nothing would do but that he should uncrate his treasure and set it up on its pedestal in his half-completed cabin, which served very well as an observatory then because the roof was not yet on.

They finished the Mundys' cabin and stable first. Then, they got started on Joshua's cabin at the base of Spyglass Mountain. Progress was slowed because Joshua had to leave to pick up more building materials, and during one of his trips, he discovered that his telescope had arrived by freight. The thousand pounds it weighed, combined with a load of lumber, meant that the lumber portion of that load was pretty light. But Cole of Spyglass Mountain was a boy with a new toy. He insisted on unboxing his treasure and setting it up on its pedestal in his half-finished cabin, which was perfect as an observatory since the roof wasn’t on yet.

Madge was as enthusiastic as he was, and after a hard day’s work with saw and hammer she was not too tired to spend hours of the night with Joshua looking at the heavenly bodies, crowing with delight.

Madge was just as excited as he was, and after a long day working with the saw and hammer, she wasn’t too tired to spend hours at night with Joshua stargazing, filled with joy.

It was a wonderful telescope. The tube was approximately ten feet long, and the pedestal was of iron. There[247] was a clock attachment which automatically moved the instrument so that it would follow a stellar body across the sky without the attention of the operator. There was a finder, of course, and once the image was settled upon Joshua had nothing to do but give his every faculty to observation.

It was an amazing telescope. The tube was about ten feet long and it had an iron base. There was a clock attachment that automatically moved the telescope so it could track a star across the sky without needing the operator's input. There was a finder, of course, and once the image was focused, Joshua had nothing to do but concentrate fully on observing.

Winter was almost upon them by the time Joshua’s cabin and stable were up. Then Joshua hauled lumber and metal roofing for his observatory. This he was obliged to leave at the foot of Spyglass Mountain while he worked at the continuation of his trail to the summit.

Winter was just about here when Joshua's cabin and stable were finished. Then Joshua transported lumber and metal roofing for his observatory. He had to leave this at the base of Spyglass Mountain while he continued working on his trail to the top.

Madge had decided to put a team at work clearing the sagebrush—dragging it down with a length of railroad steel which she had used for like purposes on the grade. Then, too, there was the winter’s wood to be cut and hauled. And before the spring drive of the Box-R cattle into the mountains, the homesteads must be fenced. It seemed that there were a million things that should be done at once in order to gain time, but Madge discarded all of them and helped Joshua build his trail.

Madge had decided to assemble a team to clear the sagebrush—pulling it down with a length of railroad steel that she had used for similar tasks on the grade. Additionally, there was winter firewood to be cut and transported. And before the spring drive of the Box-R cattle into the mountains, the homesteads needed to be fenced. It felt like there were a million things that needed to be done all at once to save time, but Madge set all of that aside and helped Joshua build his trail.

No amount of argument on his part would change her mind. One look at the marvels of the skies through the new telescope seemed to have fevered her with the desire to get the materials for building the observatory to the top of Spyglass Mountain at the earliest possible date. So Joshua compromised with her, and they felled trees and hauled them to the cabins during the crisp mornings and hacked at the trail to the top of Spyglass Mountain during the mellow afternoons.

No amount of arguing from him would change her mind. Just one look at the wonders of the sky through the new telescope seemed to ignite her desire to gather the materials for building the observatory at the top of Spyglass Mountain as soon as possible. So Joshua reached a compromise with her, and they cut down trees and transported them to the cabins during the cool mornings, while working on the trail to the top of Spyglass Mountain during the pleasant afternoons.

They made the trail no wider than necessary for a tandem team to pull a narrow sled up the steep side. The mountain rose so abruptly from the gentle slope above the lake that they were obliged to switch back and forth, make hairpin curves and buttonhook bends, and twist in and out about[248] great gaunt rocks and clusters of scrubby piñon pines. Spyglass Mountain was perhaps a thousand feet above the level of the lake, and a bench mark that Joshua had discovered hidden away in the sage showed that the lake was about six thousand seven hundred and fifty feet above the sea. So the telescope, when installed for work on the summit, would be at an altitude of approximately seven thousand seven hundred and fifty feet. The mountain was bleak and rugged and dry, for it overlooked the desert and was under the influence of the desert rather than the moister country on the coast side of the range. It was a huge, steep pile of rocks and red-quartz outcroppings, with low piñons, sage, a few junipers, and an occasional yucca palm to tone down its grimness, and render its coloring contrasty when the sun so willed. But to Cole of Spyglass Mountain it was the most wonderful spot on earth!

They made the trail just wide enough for a tandem team to pull a narrow sled up the steep incline. The mountain rose so steeply from the gentle slope above the lake that they had to switch back and forth, make sharp turns and zigzag around[248] large, jagged rocks and groups of scraggly piñon pines. Spyglass Mountain was about a thousand feet above the level of the lake, and a benchmark that Joshua had found tucked away in the sage indicated that the lake was around six thousand seven hundred and fifty feet above sea level. So when the telescope was set up for use on the summit, it would be at an altitude of roughly seven thousand seven hundred and fifty feet. The mountain was harsh, rugged, and dry, overlooking the desert and more influenced by the desert than the wetter areas on the coastal side of the range. It was a massive, steep collection of rocks and red-quartz outcrops, with low piñons, sage, a few junipers, and the occasional yucca palm to soften its harshness and create contrast when the sun shone. But for Cole of Spyglass Mountain, it was the most amazing place on earth!

Snow was flying before the trail had been completed, but this did not deter the workers. They were nearing the summit now, where the snow did not lie in drifts as it did down by the lake. Then, the high winds which arose drove it from the top and sides in fleecy puffs. This aided the work, but it worried Joshua. An observer cannot expect “good seeing” when the atmosphere is disturbed by gales. But the high winds, he had been told, were usually confined to the winter months in that locality, so the young astronomer was by turns elated and depressed.

Snow was blowing around before the path had been finished, but this didn’t stop the workers. They were getting close to the peak now, where the snow wasn’t piled up like it was down by the lake. Instead, the strong winds that picked up blew it away in fluffy puffs from the top and sides. This helped the work, but it made Joshua anxious. You can't expect a clear view when the air is disturbed by strong winds. However, he had been told that the high winds were usually only around during the winter months in that area, so the young astronomer felt both excited and down at times.

Joshua had given up all thought of going East to try and solve the mystery of Felix Wolfgang’s long-distance persecution. He had been impulsive when he informed The Whimperer that he would do so, knowing when he spoke that it would be folly for him to leave the mountains when so many things demanded his immediate attention. Besides, he would not have left Madge and her mother to prepare for the coming of a mountain winter with no man about to[249] help them. Most of their neighbor homesteaders had left the country as soon as the skies showed blustery clouds and squalls began to scurry over the lake. And the three had only a speaking acquaintance with the few who had resolved to brave the winter through. He was too busy, even, to give Felix Wolfgang much thought—too happy with Shanty Madge in daylight hours, and with the precious telescope, dimly outlined in a corner of the cabin, through moonlit nights.

Joshua had completely abandoned the idea of going East to figure out the mystery of Felix Wolfgang’s long-distance harassment. He had acted on impulse when he told The Whimperer that he would, knowing full well that it would be foolish for him to leave the mountains with so many things needing his attention right away. Plus, he wouldn’t have left Madge and her mother to get ready for the approaching mountain winter without a man around to help them. Most of their neighboring homesteaders had fled the area as soon as the skies turned stormy and squalls started whipping over the lake. The three of them only had a casual acquaintance with the few who decided to tough it out through the winter. He was even too busy to think much about Felix Wolfgang—too happy with Shanty Madge during the day and with the treasured telescope, faintly visible in a corner of the cabin, during the moonlit nights.

Late one afternoon they finished the trail, laid down their picks and shovels, and stood side by side looking down on the wind-swept desert four thousand feet below them, stretching away in three directions, an awe-inspiring sight under the mystic spell of the fleeting winter afternoon.

Late one afternoon, they wrapped up the trail, set down their picks and shovels, and stood next to each other looking down at the wind-swept desert four thousand feet below them, stretching out in three directions, a stunning sight under the enchanting glow of the passing winter afternoon.

“Isn’t it glorious!” Madge exclaimed. “I feel like a bird. Like an eagle. If I had wings that I could lift, and could soar away over that tantalizing yellow waste, away over those calico buttes far to the east that seem to be calling me, I—I— Well, I’d just lift ’em and soar, that’s all.”

“Isn’t it amazing!” Madge exclaimed. “I feel like a bird. Like an eagle. If I had wings that I could spread and soar away over that tempting yellow expanse, away over those colorful buttes far to the east that seem to be calling me, I—I— Well, I’d just spread them and soar, that’s all.”

“And where would you end?” asked Cole of Spyglass Mountain softly.

“And where would you end?” Cole asked softly, looking at Spyglass Mountain.

“I’d never end, I guess. I’d keep on soaring forever.”

“I don’t think I’d ever stop. I’d just keep flying forever.”

“And never come back to Spyglass Mountain?”

“And never come back to Spyglass Mountain?”

“Well, when I wanted to rest and lay my plans for another soar, perhaps.”

“Well, when I wanted to take a break and figure out my plans for another flight, maybe.”

“I’d be here waiting for you,” he told her significantly.

“I’d be here waiting for you,” he said meaningfully.

“Would you? Keeper of my home port of the skies? If I could soar away, east and west and north and south, I think I’d like to keep this pinnacle in mind. I would become confused, perhaps, and lose my bearings. Then I could turn and head for Spyglass Mountain again, which seems to me to overlook the earth and sky. And you’d be here to correct my course for me and point out where I had[250] missed the way. Then I’d rearrange my ruffled feathers and try once more; and you’d watch me through your telescope until I’d be only a tiny speck a thousand miles away. Oh, this is silly, isn’t it?”

“Would you? Keeper of my home port in the skies? If I could fly away, east and west and north and south, I think I’d like to keep this peak in mind. I might get confused and lose my way. Then I could turn back to Spyglass Mountain again, which seems to overlook both the earth and sky. And you’d be here to correct my direction and point out where I went wrong. Then I’d fix my ruffled feathers and try once more; and you’d watch me through your telescope until I was just a tiny dot a thousand miles away. Oh, this is silly, isn’t it?”

“Madge,” he said, and his tone trembled, “I want you never to forget what you’ve just said. It isn’t silly. If Spyglass Mountain turns out to be the ideal place for astronomical observations, I shall always be here—always, that is, as human beings speak of always in connection with their brief lives. You may soar away—something tells me that you will. But remember—I’ll always be here waiting for your return.

“Madge,” he said, his voice shaking, “I want you to always remember what you just said. It’s not silly. If Spyglass Mountain ends up being the perfect spot for astronomical observations, I’ll always be here—at least as long as humans think of ‘always’ in their short lives. You might soar away—something tells me you will. But remember—I’ll always be here waiting for you to come back.

“Dear girl, you don’t want money—you don’t want life, as most folks speak of life. You were born for the outdoors, for the freedom that it offers. You have never tasted the artificialities of life in the cities, and therefore you think you want to. But if you go you’ll come back as straight as the crow flies—back to the mountains and the deserts and the places where quiet reigns. It’s born in you, and you can’t escape it. You’ll come back to Spyglass Mountain!”

“Dear girl, you don’t want money—you don’t want life, like most people define it. You were meant for the outdoors, for the freedom it provides. You’ve never experienced the fake lifestyle of the cities, so you might think you want it. But if you go, you’ll return just as quickly—back to the mountains and the deserts, to the places where peace lives. It’s in you, and you can’t get away from it. You’ll come back to Spyglass Mountain!”

“How do you know that, Joshua?”

“How do you know that, Joshua?”

“It’s easily explained: Never have I heard from you a murmur of discontent over the solitude of these vast mountains. Like myself, you are one who can be alone for days at a time, with the bleak peaks about you or the mocking sandy wastes of the desert, and be content with only them and your thoughts for company. We are rare, Madge. Such an unanswering solitude as would drive many people insane, we thrive on. I say we are rare. I mean that a man and a woman who both possess that quality rarely meet each other and—and fall in love. That is—I mean, of course— Well, I love you; I’ve told you so. And you should forget everything else and let yourself love me.[251] You can’t afford to take chances by letting yourself love another man, who might take you to the cities, where you imagine you want to go. For as sure as spring follows winter Spyglass Mountain will call you back. And then—if he doesn’t want to come?

“It’s simple: I’ve never heard you express any dissatisfaction with the solitude of these vast mountains. Like me, you can be alone for days at a time, surrounded by the stark peaks or the desolate sandy stretches of the desert, and find peace in just them and your thoughts. We are rare, Madge. While such a profound solitude might drive many people crazy, we actually thrive on it. I say we are rare because it’s uncommon for a man and a woman who share this trait to meet and fall in love. That is—I mean, of course—well, I love you; I’ve said it before. You should forget everything else and allow yourself to love me.[251] You can’t afford to risk loving another man, who might take you to the cities, where you think you want to go. Because just as sure as spring follows winter, Spyglass Mountain will call you back. And then—what if he doesn’t want to come?

“What if a night on the desert, with the moaning of the wind in the greasewood bushes and the half-mournful, half-mocking laugh of the coyote, strikes terror to his heart? What if the constant roar of a waterfall gets on his nerves instead of soothing him to sleep, as it would soothe you and me? And you must have these things. So one of you must sacrifice to the very core of your being—and that means a life of suffering and discontent for the one who is biggest of heart and gives in to the other. And that one, Shanty Madge, will be you.”

“What if a night in the desert, with the howling of the wind through the greasewood bushes and the half-sorrowful, half-mocking laugh of the coyote, fills him with fear? What if the constant roar of a waterfall gets on his nerves instead of calming him to sleep, like it would for you and me? And you need these things. So one of you has to sacrifice to the very depths of your being—and that means a life of suffering and discontent for the one who is the most generous and gives in to the other. And that one, Shanty Madge, will be you.”

“And how do you know that, O sage?”

“And how do you know that, oh wise one?”

“Listen: Because those who are born to the open spaces, those who love the unanswering solitudes and are at peace with God and Mother Earth—they are always the ones who make the sacrifice. Because their souls are big like the mountains—their vision is wide like the desert—their courage is like the rocks—their hearts are kind and sheltering like the trees. Yes—like the trees! The great-hearted trees that shelter men for ages, and then go down before man’s ax with one long groan of anguish, surrendering everything!”

“Listen: Because those who are born to wide-open spaces, those who love the quiet solitude and are at peace with God and the Earth—they are always the ones who make the sacrifice. Their souls are as big as the mountains—their vision is as broad as the desert—their courage is like the rocks—and their hearts are kind and protective like the trees. Yes—like the trees! The great-hearted trees that provide shelter for people for generations, and then fall to man’s axe with one long groan of pain, giving up everything!”

With her bare head bowed, and the winter wind whipping her crinkly bronze-gold hair, the little gypo queen stood listening. And in her eyes, as she lifted them to his, a miragelike moisture gleamed. She took his hand.

With her bare head down and the winter wind blowing through her wavy bronze-gold hair, the little gypo queen stood listening. And in her eyes, as she looked up at him, a shimmering moisture glistened. She took his hand.

“Let’s go down, my poet-astronomer,” she said. “We must get a good sleep to-night and be up early. It will be a long, hard job to sled the lumber for our observatory to the top of Spyglass Mountain.”

“Let’s head down, my poet-astronomer,” she said. “We need to get a good night’s sleep and wake up early. It’s going to be a tough job to haul the lumber for our observatory up to the top of Spyglass Mountain.”


[252]

CHAPTER XXIX
WINTER IN THE SAN ANTONES

THE observatory was completed and the telescope sledded to the top of Spyglass Mountain and installed early in the month of January. Winter had set in in earnest, and there was six feet of snow on the gentle slopes about Stirrup Lake. But the homesteaders’ new cabins were snug and tight; they had an abundance of fuel and provisions; so the mountain storms that danced up in fury from the lake and shook the structures to their scant foundations had few terrors for them.

THE observatory was finished, and the telescope was brought up to the top of Spyglass Mountain and set up early in January. Winter was truly here, with six feet of snow blanketing the gentle slopes around Stirrup Lake. But the homesteaders’ new cabins were cozy and secure; they had plenty of fuel and supplies; so the fierce mountain storms that raged up from the lake and rattled the buildings had little effect on them.

Joshua was so successful in the building of his observatory, with its conical, revolving metal dome, that he wrote an article, entitled “A Home-made Observatory for $300,” and sent it to The Universe. He had carefully followed instructions in the author’s article that he had among his notes, and had improved on the plans and specifications. It was a proud day when he rode home on Argo from Ragtown and showed Madge his check for twenty-five dollars from The Universe.

Joshua was so successful in building his observatory, with its conical, revolving metal dome, that he wrote an article called “A Home-made Observatory for $300” and submitted it to The Universe. He had carefully followed the instructions from an author's article that he had noted, and he had made improvements to the plans and specifications. It was a proud day when he rode home on Argo from Ragtown and showed Madge his check for twenty-five dollars from The Universe.

He had bought a second-hand typewriter, and of evenings, while the building of the observatory was under way, had applied himself to authorship with that tireless energy which already had carried him so far in his studies. And the following spring his article, “Speculations on the Physiology and Anatomy of the Inhabitants of Mars,” which was published in The American Astronomer, brought him many letters from interested readers, and some of them were men well known in scientific circles. Joshua received[253] only ten dollars for this contribution, but if his check had been for a thousand it could not have given him the pleasure that the letters did. The editors of the magazine commented at length upon the freshness of his work and asked to see more of it, with the result that they accepted, before the publication of his first paper, “Fissures or Canals?—A Study of the Surface Features of Mars,” and “The Atmosphere of Mars.” Then the editor of The Journal of Astronomy wrote to him and asked him to submit something. After the rejection of two of his articles, “Is Mars a Lifeless Planet?” was accepted; and a check for fifty dollars sent him galloping to Madge on Argo, waving the strip of blue paper like the banner of a conquering hero, as he saw her looking out the window.

He bought a second-hand typewriter, and in the evenings, while the observatory was being built, he dedicated himself to writing with the same tireless energy that had already taken him so far in his studies. The following spring, his article, “Speculations on the Physiology and Anatomy of the Inhabitants of Mars,” published in The American Astronomer, earned him many letters from interested readers, including some well-known figures in scientific communities. Joshua only received ten dollars for this piece, but even if his check had been for a thousand, it wouldn't have brought him as much joy as the letters did. The magazine's editors praised the originality of his work and asked to see more, leading them to accept, even before his first article was published, “Fissures or Canals?—A Study of the Surface Features of Mars,” and “The Atmosphere of Mars.” Then the editor of The Journal of Astronomy reached out and requested a submission from him. After two of his articles were rejected, “Is Mars a Lifeless Planet?” was accepted; and a check for fifty dollars sent him racing to Madge on Argo, waving the blue paper like the banner of a conquering hero as he saw her looking out the window.

Before “Is Mars a Lifeless Planet?” was in press Joshua received a telegram, days late because of the snowdrifts in the mountain gaps that had retarded the mail stage, asking for a companion article of about four thousand words telling who he was, where he had been educated, and describing his work in telescopy. At Ragtown Joshua met California Bill, in from one of his freighting trips, when he received the belated message. California was the more enthusiastic of the two, for Joshua had the true student’s reticence about blowing his own horn.

Before “Is Mars a Lifeless Planet?” was published, Joshua got a telegram, arriving late due to the snowdrifts in the mountain gaps that had delayed the mail, asking for a companion article of about four thousand words detailing who he was, where he was educated, and describing his work in telescopy. In Ragtown, Joshua met California Bill, who had just returned from one of his freighting trips, when he received the late message. California was the more enthusiastic of the two, as Joshua had the typical student’s reluctance to promote himself.

“Tell ’em all about it, Tony,” urged Bill. “Lay it on thick. Lord, I wish I could write! I’d do it for ye, my son, an’ I’d do ’er hi-yu skookum! An’ don’t forget to say that, out here, ye’re known as Cole of Spyglass Mountain. That’s yer trade-mark. I give it to ye, an’, by golly, ye gotta use it! Go home an’ tell ’em how th’ war broke out.”

“Tell them all about it, Tony,” Bill encouraged. “Make it sound exciting. Man, I wish I could write! I’d do it for you, my boy, and I’d make it really impressive! And don’t forget to mention that out here, you’re known as Cole of Spyglass Mountain. That’s your trademark. I gave it to you, and you’ve got to use it! Go home and tell them how the war started.”

So in a whimsical mood Joshua took his friend’s advice. He made it quite clear that he had no degree, even explaining that he had never been to college. He lauded to the skies his boyhood friend, Beaver Clegg, and credited[254] him with any success that he—Joshua—might have achieved. He told about his life in the House of Refuge, about his days as a tramp, about Ragtown and the new railroad, and how he had earned the money to buy his telescope and settle on a homestead. He hinted at the idea of the inhabitants of Mars trying to communicate with the earth through the medium of canals laid out in the form of a geometrical figure. He told of Spyglass Mountain and his observatory, and his difficulties in sledding the instrument to the summit. And last of all, to please California Bill, he mentioned that he was known in the community as Cole of Spyglass Mountain.

In a playful mood, Joshua took his friend's advice. He made it clear he didn't have any degree and even said he had never attended college. He praised his childhood friend, Beaver Clegg, and credited[254] him for any success he—Joshua—might have achieved. He shared stories about his life in the House of Refuge, his time as a drifter, Ragtown, and the new railroad, and explained how he earned the money to buy his telescope and settle on a homestead. He hinted at the idea that the inhabitants of Mars were trying to communicate with Earth through canals arranged in a geometric pattern. He talked about Spyglass Mountain and his observatory, as well as the challenges he faced transporting the instrument to the top. Finally, to please California Bill, he mentioned that he was known in the community as Cole of Spyglass Mountain.

He gave his brief autobiography no title, and when it appeared in print, preceding his article “Is Mars a Lifeless Planet?” in the March issue of The Journal of Astronomy, California Bill’s chest bulged out with pride; for the editor had entitled it “Cole of Spyglass Mountain.”

He didn't give his short autobiography a title, and when it was published in print before his article “Is Mars a Lifeless Planet?” in the March issue of The Journal of Astronomy, California Bill felt proud; because the editor had named it “Cole of Spyglass Mountain.”

The Scientist, a New York publication, was editorially opposed to the theory that Mars is inhabited, and they took occasion to draw Joshua over the live coals in their May issue. They admitted that his speculations were interesting, and that they were set forth with grace and power, but they laughed to scorn all of his ideas. They ridiculed his youth and inexperience, and made no bones about throwing in his teeth the fact that he had no reputation whatever as an astronomer and had the stamp of no institution’s approval upon him. The writer was vituperative and insulting, but he did Joshua more good than harm for the reason that The Scientific Weekly took up the controversy in support of him, with the result that “Cole of Spyglass Mountain” became a well-known name among the devotees of science.

The Scientist, a New York magazine, was strongly against the idea that Mars is inhabited, and they took the opportunity to criticize Joshua harshly in their May issue. They acknowledged that his speculations were interesting and presented with elegance and strength, but they completely dismissed all of his ideas. They mocked his youth and lack of experience and didn't hold back from reminding him that he had no reputation as an astronomer and lacked the endorsement of any institution. The writer was vitriolic and insulting, but he ended up benefiting Joshua more than harming him because The Scientific Weekly jumped into the debate in his defense, resulting in “Cole of Spyglass Mountain” becoming a well-known name among science enthusiasts.

And thus it came about that when Joshua’s great night arrived his name was fairly well established, and the scientific[255] world was ready to weigh his words and give his conclusions serious thought.

And so it happened that by the time Joshua’s big night came, his name was already well-known, and the scientific[255] world was prepared to consider his words and take his conclusions seriously.

By spring Ragtown was reading science. Joshua had become an object of mild ridicule before his first article appeared. Then as the press-agent work of California Bill began spreading the news that Cole of Spyglass Mountain was in print, Ragtown awoke to the realization that they had a celebrity in their midst. He was looked at in awe as he rode in on Argo, with his silvered tapaderos flapping and his bridle-reins a-jingle, sometimes with Shanty Madge beside him on her black. And when winter broke Ragtown made pilgrimage to Spyglass Mountain to see the telescope and view the heavens through its powerful lenses.

By spring, Ragtown was diving into science. Joshua had become a target of lighthearted teasing before his first article was published. But once California Bill started spreading the word that Cole of Spyglass Mountain had been published, Ragtown realized they had a celebrity in their midst. He was regarded with admiration as he rode in on Argo, with his silver tapaderos flapping and his bridle reins jingling, often with Shanty Madge alongside him on her black horse. When winter ended, the people of Ragtown made a pilgrimage to Spyglass Mountain to see the telescope and gaze at the heavens through its powerful lenses.

But there were two who did not come—Lee Sweet, the cattleman, and Felix Wolfgang, the gambler. And it was known to Joshua that his old enemy of the House of Refuge was still at Ragtown, and that Lee Sweet rode up often from the desert and stayed for days, carousing in The Golden Eagle. Once Joshua came face to face with him in the post office. Sweet glowered at him, swung about on his heel, and dragged his spurs into the barroom.

But there were two who didn't show up—Lee Sweet, the cattle rancher, and Felix Wolfgang, the gambler. Joshua knew that his old rival from the House of Refuge was still in Ragtown, and that Lee Sweet frequently rode up from the desert and stayed for days, partying in The Golden Eagle. Once, Joshua ran into him at the post office. Sweet glared at him, turned on his heel, and marched into the barroom, dragging his spurs behind him.

As spring approached Joshua’s work in the observatory was kept back by the high winds that prevailed, which caused such atmospherical disturbances as to make his patient vigils at the eye-piece a waste of time. To study Mars under these conditions was impossible, even though his telescope was a Brashear and an exceptionally fine instrument to boot. So when atmospheric conditions were at all favorable he devoted his attention to study of the surface of the moon, and to recording the rise and fall in the luminosity of certain variable stars whose exact minimum and maximum periods were not yet fully established. But his chief interest during this period of poor seeing was the search for vegetation on the floors of certain lunar craters,[256] which had often been reported by well-known astronomers.

As spring approached, Joshua’s work at the observatory was hindered by the strong winds that were common, creating atmospheric disturbances that made his long hours at the eyepiece pointless. Studying Mars under these conditions was impossible, even though his telescope was a Brashear, which was an exceptionally fine instrument. So, whenever the atmospheric conditions were even slightly favorable, he focused on studying the surface of the moon and recording the changes in brightness of certain variable stars whose exact minimum and maximum periods were still not fully known. However, his main interest during this time of poor visibility was the search for vegetation in the floors of certain lunar craters, which had often been reported by well-known astronomers.[256]

Patient vigil was also kept in the case of the marvelous craters of Alphonsus and Eratosthenes. On the floor of Eratosthenes, eight thousand feet below the level of the surrounding Sea of Showers, he at last caught a glimpse of what he believed to be the long-sought indications of vegetable growth. In the northern part of the crater-floor a peculiar spot became noticeable soon after the sunlight began to flood this area. Within fifty-six hours the spot had expanded in two winglike regions, and forty-eight hours afterward it had disappeared.

Patient watch was also maintained in the case of the amazing craters of Alphonsus and Eratosthenes. On the floor of Eratosthenes, eight thousand feet below the surrounding Sea of Showers, he finally caught sight of what he thought were the long-searched-for signs of plant growth. In the northern part of the crater floor, a strange spot became apparent soon after sunlight started to shine in this area. Within fifty-six hours, the spot had grown into two wing-like sections, and forty-eight hours later, it had vanished.

He reported these discoveries to the Milton University, to be recorded and published for the benefit of other students.

He shared these findings with Milton University to be documented and published for the benefit of other students.

It was during this period that Joshua took up the study of optical physics. Beginning his studies with the few classical treaties he had among his books, he soon was wholly absorbed in the mysteries of lens-making, crystallography, stellar photography, the tele-microscope, and other modern developments along similar lines of research and experiment. So he ordered by mail copies of any works which might have been published during the past three years by authorities on any of these phases of his study, leaving the matter of selection to the discretion of a well-known New York dealer in works of science. Also he bought a number of tools and a diverse assortment of materials for experimental purposes.

It was during this time that Joshua started studying optical physics. He began with the few classic texts he had in his collection and quickly became completely immersed in the mysteries of lens-making, crystallography, stellar photography, the tele-microscope, and other modern advancements in related research and experiments. He ordered by mail copies of any works that had been published in the past three years by experts on any of these topics, leaving the selection up to a prominent New York dealer in scientific literature. He also bought various tools and a range of materials for his experiments.

Although he had come into possession of a telescope of remarkable defining power, owing to the superior quality of its object glass, he realized that its light-getting power was unequal to the task of showing fine detail on so distant a body as Mars. So, with his new tools and material and his added knowledge to aid him, he set bravely to work to devise some means of increasing the power of his telescope by some kind of accessory apparatus, applied either to the[257] object glass or to the eye-piece. Some such instrument already had been invented and was then in use for special research work on the stars. Why should he not be able to work out some device of equal or even greater efficiency for observation of the planets—especially Mars?

Although he had acquired a telescope with impressive clarity due to its high-quality lens, he understood that its ability to gather light was insufficient for capturing fine details on a distant planet like Mars. So, equipped with his new tools and knowledge, he set out to figure out a way to enhance his telescope's power with some kind of accessory, either added to the lens or the eyepiece. A similar instrument had already been developed and was being used for specialized research on stars. Why couldn’t he create a device that was just as effective—or even better—for observing the planets, especially Mars?

During the winter months, then, he acquired, with indefatigable application, all of the information available on the subject of his investigations. On this solid theoretical foundation he made experiment after experiment, seeking always to discover some type, quality, or combination of lenses, color screens, or other apparatus that would bring him nearer his goal. Some improvement was finally effected, but the advantage gained was not equal to his requirements. Though somewhat discouraged by the meager results, Joshua persevered, often going so far as to make attempts contrary to the principles laid down in the advanced textbooks he had read. In such efforts, however, it seemed that he always failed to advance his cause. But he realized that ultimate success lay in breaking new ground. No mere improvements on existing instruments could serve his purpose. He must explore new regions, devise a new method, just as so many tenacious pioneers had done before him.

During the winter months, he tirelessly gathered all the information he could find on the topic of his research. Building on this solid theoretical foundation, he conducted experiment after experiment, always searching for some type, quality, or combination of lenses, color filters, or other equipment that would get him closer to his goal. He achieved some improvements, but they fell short of his needs. Although he felt somewhat discouraged by the limited results, Joshua kept going, often making attempts that went against the principles laid out in the advanced textbooks he had studied. However, in these efforts, it seemed he never made any real progress. But he understood that true success lay in breaking new ground. Simple enhancements to existing tools wouldn’t fulfill his objectives. He needed to explore new areas and come up with a new method, just as many determined pioneers had done before him.

To describe the many devices employed by him would form a tedious narrative, comprehensible only to a thoroughgoing student of optical physics. But before spring arrived he had succeeded in constructing an instrument which, attached to the eye-end of the telescope, projected a greatly enlarged image of Mars on an adjacent screen. Or by employment of a suitable color screen laid over his object lens, a camera system could be used, photographing the enlarged image, which then could be studied at leisure. This was a decided advantage, for clear images of the planet’s surface, even with the newly devised accessory instrument, were obtainable only during brief moments of[258] atmospheric quietude. Consequently his hopes soared high.

Describing the various devices he used would make for a boring story, one that only a serious student of optical physics would understand. But before spring came, he managed to build an instrument that, when attached to the eyepiece of the telescope, displayed a greatly enlarged image of Mars on a nearby screen. By using a special color filter over his objective lens, he could also employ a camera system to take photos of the enlarged image, allowing for further analysis at a later time. This was a significant advantage because clear images of the planet’s surface, even with the newly created accessory, could only be captured during brief moments of[258] calm atmospheric conditions. As a result, his hopes soared high.

And now Joshua was ready for the momentous day in June, when he hoped to make the great discovery which would prove to the scientific world that there was active, intelligent life on the planet Mars.

And now Joshua was ready for the significant day in June, when he hoped to make the groundbreaking discovery that would show the scientific community that there was active, intelligent life on the planet Mars.

Shanty Madge had been his close companion throughout the winter months. Often of clear nights she climbed with him to the summit of Spyglass Mountain, where she sat by the little air-tight heater and read or sewed while he worked at his various problems. The operations of Montgomery and Applegate had ceased for the winter, and Jack Montgomery was out of the mountains, so that Madge saw nothing of him at all. Often she and Joshua rode horseback together, exploring the remote parts of the valley and its surrounding hills and cañons. Together they went on snowshoes to Ragtown for the mail, Joshua ahead and breaking trail, Madge keeping the pace with the customary vigor of her splendid youth.

Shanty Madge had been his close companion all winter long. Often on clear nights, she climbed with him to the top of Spyglass Mountain, where she would sit by the little airtight heater and read or sew while he tackled his various problems. The work of Montgomery and Applegate had stopped for the winter, and Jack Montgomery was out of the mountains, so Madge didn’t see him at all. She and Joshua often rode horseback together, exploring the remote areas of the valley and the surrounding hills and canyons. They also went on snowshoes to Ragtown for the mail, with Joshua leading the way and breaking trail, while Madge kept up the pace with the usual energy of her youth.

Then the long winter broke, and the ice gave up its grip on the lake with explosive lamentations. The saltgrass showed a tinge of green, and tiny starlike flowers modestly showed their faces here and there. Then Shanty Madge hooked up a team and began plowing and building fence, with the keen spring wind on her Indian cheeks. And as the winds made astronomical observations next to useless, and since he was not required to do any work on his homestead for six months or more to come, Cole of Spyglass Mountain decided to go East and unravel the mystery that surrounded him. Also he wished to try and make up with his brother Lester, whom he still loved with that rare devotion that he was capable of. If Lester was not doing well, he hoped to persuade him to return with him to California and throw in his lot with him on the homestead.

Then the long winter ended, and the ice finally released its hold on the lake with dramatic sighs. The saltgrass had a hint of green, and little star-shaped flowers shyly appeared here and there. Then Shanty Madge hitched up a team and started plowing and building a fence, with the brisk spring wind on her Native American cheeks. As the winds rendered astronomical observations nearly impossible, and since he didn’t have to do any work on his homestead for another six months or so, Cole of Spyglass Mountain decided to head East and solve the mystery surrounding him. He also wanted to try to reconcile with his brother Lester, whom he still loved with the unique devotion he was capable of. If Lester wasn’t doing well, he hoped to convince him to come back to California and join him on the homestead.

But at this point Felix Wolfgang took a hand.

But at this point, Felix Wolfgang got involved.


[259]

CHAPTER XXX
SLIM WOLFGANG PLANS

WHEN Cole of Spyglass Mountain made no move to go East, following The Whimperer’s warning, Slim Wolfgang’s indignation rode high. Of course he imagined that the crafty old John Yegg had “played him for a sucker,” and he recounted to Winnie the Weeper all of the terrible things that he meant to do to him if their paths should cross again. Then when his resentment threatened chronic indigestion Slim’s girl overheard Joshua telling the postmaster that he would be leaving for the Atlantic seaboard sometime near the last of April.

WHEN Cole of Spyglass Mountain made no move to head East after The Whimperer’s warning, Slim Wolfgang was extremely upset. Naturally, he figured that the clever old John Yegg had “played him for a fool,” and he told Winnie the Weeper all the awful things he planned to do to him if they crossed paths again. Then, when his anger started to give him chronic indigestion, Slim’s girl overheard Joshua telling the postmaster that he would be heading to the Atlantic coast sometime around the end of April.

Joshua and Shanty Madge had ridden in that evening for the mail and a few supplies. When they entered that part of The Silver Dollar which was devoted to the post office, Winnie the Weeper was standing in the archway between the store and post office and the barroom. Her dark eyes were fixed on Lee Sweet, the cattleman, who was at the bar in a state of imbecile intoxication. When opportunity offered, Winnie the Weeper had been keeping her eyes on Sweet a great deal of late, when he was not in The Golden Eagle in company with Slim. And thus it came about that she was near enough to overhear Joshua’s remark.

Joshua and Shanty Madge had come in that evening for the mail and some supplies. When they entered the part of The Silver Dollar that was the post office, Winnie the Weeper was standing in the doorway between the store and post office and the bar. Her dark eyes were fixed on Lee Sweet, the cattleman, who was at the bar completely drunk. When the chance arose, Winnie the Weeper had been watching Sweet a lot lately, especially when he wasn't at The Golden Eagle with Slim. That's how she ended up close enough to overhear Joshua’s comment.

She promptly glided away through the barroom, unseen by Madge and Joshua. She snarled at a drunken railroad stiff who grabbed playfully at her in the doorway, slipped out, and hurried down the street to The Golden Eagle.

She quickly moved through the bar, unnoticed by Madge and Joshua. She snapped at a drunken guy from the railroad who playfully tried to grab her in the doorway, slipped out, and rushed down the street to The Golden Eagle.

[260]Ragtown’s liveliest hours were represented in The Golden Eagle. Dozens of men were crowding before the plain pine bar, as many more were dancing with the highly painted, short-skirted girls, and the gambling tables were not idle. In the far end of the place was a lunch counter, before which, on high stools, sat men and girls, and the odor of frying meat filled the room.

[260] Ragtown’s busiest times were depicted in The Golden Eagle. Dozens of men crowded around the simple pine bar, while many others danced with the brightly made-up, short-skirted girls, and the gambling tables were active. At the far end of the place was a lunch counter, where men and girls sat on high stools, and the smell of frying meat filled the room.

Again the girl evaded intoxicated admirers and pushed her way through the throng to the stud game. Here Slim Wolfgang officiated, with a green-celluloid eyeshade pulled low on his forehead, his long, slender fingers deftly manipulating the pasteboards.

Again, the girl dodged drunken admirers and made her way through the crowd to the stud game. There, Slim Wolfgang was in charge, wearing a green celluloid visor pulled down low on his forehead, his long, slender fingers skillfully handling the cards.

He frowned as Winnie leaned over his shoulder and whispered that she had news for him. He glanced at his watch. Then, stating that it was time for him to eat, he turned his chair over to an associate and followed the girl to the lunch counter.

He frowned as Winnie leaned over his shoulder and whispered that she had news for him. He glanced at his watch. Then, saying that it was time for him to eat, he handed his chair to a colleague and followed the girl to the lunch counter.

They found two vacant stools and sat side by side, while Winnie repeated in low tones the conversation that she had overheard.

They found two empty stools and sat next to each other, while Winnie quietly repeated the conversation she had overheard.

“Well,” said Slim with a sigh, “dat means we gotta get busy, kid. Tony Cole ain’t goin’ East, and dat’s dat. How’s Sweet to-night?”

“Well,” Slim said with a sigh, “that means we need to get to work, kid. Tony Cole isn’t going East, and that’s final. How’s Sweet tonight?”

“Lit to the eyeballs,” Winnie told him.

“High as a kite,” Winnie told him.

“Well, den, we’ll eat an’ drift outa here. I’ll go to me tent, an’ youse try an’ steer Sweet in dere as soon as youse can. Get me? We gotta do some talkin’.”

“Well, then, we’ll eat and get out of here. I’ll head to my tent, and you all try to steer Sweet in there as soon as you can. Got it? We need to talk.”

“But what’ll I tell ’im, Slim?”

“But what will I tell him, Slim?”

“Tell um anyt’ing to snare um. Tell um I wanta see um a minute. It won’t do f’r me to be seen shuntin’ um aroun’. Youse gotta do it.”

“Tell them anything to catch them. Tell them I want to see them for a minute. It won’t be good for me to be seen pushing them around. You have to do it.”

Winnie’s order of pork chops had been set before her, and she ate nibblingly, silent, her eyes on her plate.

Winnie’s order of pork chops was placed in front of her, and she ate lightly, quietly, her eyes focused on her plate.

“Slim,” she said at last, “I think it’s about time you[261] was slippin’ me the dope. I’m off this stuff o’ workin’ in the dark. You promised me there’d be somethin’ big in this deal for me, but you never told me what you was gonta do nor what it’s all about. You wouldn’t trust The Whimperer, and now he’s gone and left you. And you won’t trust me. And I think you’d ought to, Slim. Ain’t I always played square? Then why do you keep me outa the know? I wanta know what I’m up against before I go any farther.”

“Slim,” she finally said, “I think it’s about time you[261] fill me in on what’s going on. I’m done with working in the dark. You promised me there’d be something big in this deal for me, but you never told me what you were planning or what it’s really about. You didn’t trust The Whimperer, and now he’s gone and left you. And you won’t trust me either. I think you should, Slim. Haven’t I always been honest with you? Then why do you keep me out of the loop? I want to know what I’m dealing with before I go any further.”

“Look here, kid,” Slim husked, with a frown of annoyance: “I ain’t de kind dat spills everyt’ing, even to my best girl. When it’s all over, an’ we got de jack, youse’ll know all about it. So what’s de use youse knowin’ now?”

“Listen up, kid,” Slim said in a low voice, clearly annoyed. “I’m not the type to share everything, even with my best girl. When it’s all wrapped up and we’ve got the money, you’ll find out all about it. So what’s the point of you knowing now?”

“I want to, anyway; I don’t see why you don’t trust me, Slim.”

“I want to, anyway; I don’t understand why you don’t trust me, Slim.”

“It ain’t dat, Win. I do trust youse. But dat’s a way I got. I keep me mout’ shut—see? I guess I got dat way in de reform school—I know I did. We had a way dere o’ moochin’ ’round like a lotta mice an’ sayin’ nuttin’ about our business, ’cause we never savvied who was gonta squeal on us. So dat’s de way it is wid me, an’—”

“It’s not that, Win. I do trust you. But that's just how I am. I keep my mouth shut—get it? I guess I got that way in reform school—I know I did. We had this way of sneaking around like a bunch of mice and saying nothing about our business because we never knew who was going to rat us out. So that’s how it is with me, and—”

“But I don’t work that way,” Winnie the Weeper interrupted. “If you’re gonta lay up with me, Slim, you gotta come across with everything. I don’t keep nothin’ from you, kid—and you gotta do the same with me. And I’m tellin’ you right here that I wanta know what all this funny business is about, or I won’t have anything more to do with it. That’s me, old kid! And you can take it or leave it!”

“But I don’t operate like that,” Winnie the Weeper interrupted. “If you’re going to be with me, Slim, you have to be completely open. I don’t hide anything from you, kid—and you need to do the same with me. And I’m telling you right now that I want to know what all this weird stuff is about, or I won’t be involved any longer. That’s just how I am, old kid! And you can accept it or walk away!”

“Gettin’ funny, ain’t youse?”

“Getting funny, aren’t you?”

“Well, you heard what I said. If you don’t trust me, how’m I gonta trust you? How do I know there’ll be anything in it for me, after I’ve gone along and done what you told me to? How do I know you won’t grab off the[262] jack and leave me somewhere talkin’ to myself? No—nothin’ doin’. It’s time for a showdown.”

“Well, you heard what I said. If you don’t trust me, how am I supposed to trust you? How do I know there’ll be anything in it for me after I’ve gone along and done what you told me to? How do I know you won’t just take off and leave me here talking to myself? No—this isn’t happening. It’s time for a showdown.”

Slim idled with his knife, the frown still covering his brow. “Well,” he announced suddenly, “let’s finish eatin’ an’ den we’ll go to de tent an’ I’ll tell youse all about it. Maybe youse’re right, kid, but I always like to keep me dope to meself.”

Slim lounged with his knife, a frown still on his face. “Well,” he said suddenly, “let’s finish eating and then we’ll head to the tent and I’ll tell you all about it. Maybe you’re right, kid, but I always like to keep my thoughts to myself.”

“That’s all right when you’re workin’ alone,” Winnie conceded. “But when you’ve got a pal in on the deal with you, you oughta come clean. I’ll admit I don’t trust you—and that’s been just the reason.”

“That’s fine when you’re working solo,” Winnie admitted. “But when you’ve got a friend in on the deal with you, you should be honest. I’ll admit I don’t trust you—and that’s exactly why.”

“Why, kid, I wouldn’t toin youse down. Youse know youse’re de only jane on de line dat’s got me goat.”

“Why, kid, I wouldn't turn you down. You know you're the only girl around that drives me crazy.”

“That’s what they all say,” sniffed Winnie.

“That's what they all say," Winnie sniffed.

“Well, I’ll prove it, den—I’ll slip youse de dope.”

“Well, I’ll prove it then—I’ll give you the inside info.”

“All right,” Winnie said demurely, and her dark eyes sparkled over her conquest.

“All right,” Winnie said shyly, and her dark eyes sparkled with triumph.

A little later they sat together in the tent, one on either side of the rickety table, with a candle flickering between them. Slim sat thoughtfully silent for a little, his brown-paper cigarette pasted with saliva to his lower lip and hanging lifelessly. His pale-blue eyes stared into space. The affected huskiness was gone from his voice when he began to speak, for, being a practiced habit, it deserted him in his more serious moments.

A little later, they sat together in the tent, one on each side of the rickety table, with a candle flickering between them. Slim sat quietly for a moment, his brown-paper cigarette stuck to his lower lip and dangling uselessly. His pale-blue eyes stared blankly into the distance. The forced huskiness was gone from his voice when he started to talk, as it always faded away during his more serious moments.

“Well, here she is,” he started in, “an’ I ain’t keepin’ nuttin’ back. An’ youse’ll say it’s good, w’en youse know dere’s gonta be twenty-five t’ousan’ to split between us. Does dat sound good, kid?”

“Well, here she is,” he started in, “and I’m not holding anything back. And you’ll say it’s good, when you know there’s going to be twenty-five thousand to split between us. Does that sound good, kid?”

“Uh-huh,” murmured the girl, edging her chair closer to the table and resting her round, smooth chin in both hands. “Go on, Slim. Spill it.”

“Uh-huh,” the girl said softly, sliding her chair closer to the table and resting her round, smooth chin on both hands. “Go on, Slim. Spill it.”

“Well, it begun jes’ a little w’ile after dey sprung me from de House of Refuge—see? I’m runnin’ de pool tables[263] in Carlo’s Place, down on Nort’ Street, in Hat’away. Youse savvy de dump.”

“Well, it started just a little while after they let me out of the House of Refuge—got it? I’m running the pool tables[263] at Carlo’s Place, down on North Street, in Hathaway. You know the spot.”

“Uh-huh—sure I do.”

“Yeah—I totally do.”

“Well, one afternoon a plug drifts in an’ watches de games a little, den w’en I’m settin’ up de balls after a couple o’ guys gets t’rough playin’, dis boid sidles over an’ braces me. He asts me if I don’t want a drink an’ a lotta bunk like dat, an’ I’m on right away he’s got sumpin’ on his chest. He’s wearin’ de rags—see?—an’ he looks like money. So I drift wid um, an’ we go to De White House Saloon an’ set in a boot’.

"Well, one afternoon a guy shows up and watches the games for a bit, then when I’m setting up the balls after a couple of players finish, this dude comes over and starts chatting me up. He asks me if I want a drink and a bunch of other nonsense like that, and I can tell right away he’s got something on his mind. He’s dressed in rags—but you can tell he looks like he has money. So I go along with him, and we head to The White House Saloon and sit in a booth."

“Well, finally he springs it dat he savvies who I am—see? An’ he knows I jes’ was sprung from de House of Refuge. An’ he asts me if I ain’t de guy dat Number Fifty-six thoity-five had a scrap wid dere. Dat’s Tony, youse know—dat was his number. I tell um yes.

“Well, finally he reveals that he knows who I am—see? And he knows I just got out of the House of Refuge. And he asks me if I’m the guy that Number Fifty-six thirty-five had a fight with. That’s Tony, you know—that was his number. I tell him yes.

“Den he monkeys aroun’ a little, not sayin’ much of anyt’ing, an’ finally he comes across wid de dope dat he’s Tony’s ole man. His name’s John Cole—see?—an’ I’ll tell de worl’ he’s some interested in his kid!

“Then he messes around a bit, not saying much of anything, and finally he realizes that he’s Tony’s dad. His name’s John Cole—got it?—and I’ll tell you, he cares a lot about his kid!

“An’ finally we get down to business, an’ he springs de dope. An’ it’s like dis here:

“Then finally we get down to business, and he reveals the info. And it’s like this here:

“W’en Tony’s mudder croaked dey let Tony go home from de House of Refuge. An’ w’ile he was dere he meets an’ ole uncle he’s never seen before. He’s his mudder’s brudder—see? Dis ole boid’s got a lotta jack. An’ de family dat Tony’s mudder belonged to wouldn’t have nuttin’ to do wid her w’ile she’s alive because she hooked up wid dis Cole. He’s a sport an’ a gambler, it looks like, an’ dey’re off um f’r life. But w’en Tony’s mudder croaked dey all come to de funeral an’ was nice as pie. An’ dis ole uncle comes an’ takes a shine to Tony.

"When Tony's mother passed away, they let Tony go home from the House of Refuge. While he was there, he met an old uncle he had never seen before. He’s his mother’s brother—get it? This old guy's got a lot of money. And the family that Tony’s mother belonged to wouldn’t have anything to do with her while she was alive because she got involved with this Cole. He seems to be a sport and a gambler, and they’ve been avoiding him for life. But when Tony’s mother passed, they all came to the funeral and were as nice as can be. And this old uncle came and took a liking to Tony."

“But he’s a funny ole gink—half nuts, I got it—an’ he goes away all of a sudden, an’ don’t say nuttin’ to nobody.[264] He was gonta get Tony outa de House of Refuge, an’ dis an’ dat an’ de udder t’ing, an’ jes’ raise hell generally. But he seems to ferget all about it, an’ beats it widout even tellin’ Tony good-by.

“But he’s a funny old guy—kind of crazy, I get it—and he just up and leaves without saying anything to anyone.[264] He was supposed to get Tony out of the House of Refuge, and this and that and the other thing, and just cause a commotion overall. But he seems to forget all about it and takes off without even saying goodbye to Tony.”

“Well, Tony goes back to de House of Refuge an’ fergets all about um, I guess. But before Tony gets sprung dis ole guy gets sick an’ t’inks he’s gonta croak. He’s got a lotta jack, an’ w’en he makes out his will he leaves a hundred an’ fifty thou’ to Tony, an’ Tony was to get it w’en he got to be twenty-one.

“Well, Tony goes back to the House of Refuge and forgets all about them, I guess. But before Tony gets released, this old guy gets sick and thinks he’s going to die. He’s got a lot of money, and when he writes his will, he leaves a hundred and fifty thousand to Tony, who was supposed to get it when he turns twenty-one.”

“We had an ole nut in de House of Refuge named Beaver Clegg. He’s de boid dat put dis star-gazin’ racket in Tony’s head. Him an’ Tony was t’ick as mud all de time Tony was dere, before Clegg bumped off. Well, it seems dis ole Clegg had went to dis ole Peter Henry Florence—dat was de name of Tony’s uncle—an’ tol’ um wot a fine boid dis big Tony was. Tol’ um he was studyin’ dis big astronomy, or wotever youse call it, an’ tol’ um Tony was gonta make a good one some day. An’ he hands de ole uncle a lotta bunk like dat, an’ de ole plug falls for it w’en Clegg tells us Tony’ll need money to keep up dis star-gazin’ w’en dey spring um from de kid-pen. An’ de ole man makes a will leavin’ Tony a hundred an’ fifty thousan’ cold, but he can’t get it till he’s twenty-one. An’ dey say dey’ll keep it dark from Tony f’r fear he’ll lay back an’ rest pretty till he gets his mitts on dat coin. An’ if Tony dies before he’s twenty-one, de jack goes to de younger brudder dat dey calls Lester. He done dat because he’s sorry he’d treated his sister like he’d done all dose years, an’ wanted to do sumpin’ for her kids.

“We had an old guy in the House of Refuge named Beaver Clegg. He’s the one who got this star-gazing idea into Tony’s head. He and Tony were thick as thieves the whole time Tony was there, before Clegg passed away. Well, it turns out Clegg went to this old Peter Henry Florence—who was Tony’s uncle—and told him what a great kid Tony was. He said Tony was studying this big astronomy stuff, or whatever you call it, and told him that Tony would amount to something someday. He fed the old uncle a bunch of nonsense, and the old man believed it when Clegg said Tony would need money to support his star-gazing once they let him out of the kid’s home. So, the old man makes a will leaving Tony a hundred and fifty thousand dollars, but he can’t get it until he’s twenty-one. They say they’ll keep it a secret from Tony for fear he’ll just slack off and wait until he can get his hands on that cash. And if Tony dies before he turns twenty-one, the money goes to his younger brother named Lester. He did that because he felt guilty about how he had treated his sister all those years and wanted to do something for her kids.”

“Well, somehow Tony an’ Lester’s dad gets onta de deal. He hates Tony, an’ knows if Tony gets de jack he won’t see a cent of it. But de kid brudder is diff’rent. Ole Man Cole knows he c’n win’ Lester aroun’ his finger an’ take de[265] coin away from um, like he done wid his mudder. So he tells Lester about it, an’ tells um to give Tony de merry ha-ha w’en dey spring um. An’ de ole man plans to put Tony outa business someway until Lester c’n get de jack.

“Well, somehow Tony and Lester’s dad learns about the deal. He hates Tony and knows that if Tony gets the money, he won’t see a cent of it. But the kid’s brother is different. Old Man Cole knows he can wrap Lester around his finger and take the cash from him, just like he did with his mother. So he tells Lester about it and tells him to give Tony the runaround when they confront him. And the old man plans to put Tony out of business somehow until Lester can get the money.”

“An’ so Tony’s jes’ come out w’en Ole Man Cole comes to me, an’ Lester’s give um de cold shoulder. An’ Tony tells Lester he’s goin’ West dat very night. Tony ain’t of age yet, an’ Ole Man Cole wants to know w’ere he is every moment o’ de time; so Tony’s gotta get lost someway, or else somebody’s gotta bump um off.

“Tony just came out when Old Man Cole came to me, and Lester is giving him the cold shoulder. Tony tells Lester he’s heading West that very night. Tony isn’t of age yet, and Old Man Cole wants to know where he is every moment of the time; so Tony’s got to get lost somehow, or else someone’s got to take care of him.”

“Well, Ole Man Cole ain’t any too keen f’r bumpin’ off his own kid, but I guess he’d woik umself up to it if de woist come to de woist, ’cause he was ’way in de hole from playin’ de ponies an’ chasin’ ’round wid wil’ women. But everyt’ing looks jake w’en Tony says he’s gonta beat it West. Jes’ de same, Ole Man Cole wants somebody on his trail until he’s of age, to see dat he don’t flop up in Hat’away again an’ spill de beans. So he says he’s hoid about me in de reports he got from de House of Refuge—dey tol’ about Tony an’ me’s scrap an’ all—an’ he’s looked me up since dey sprung me an’ savvies I’m a crook. An’ he says I’m jes’ de guy to keep after Tony an’ see dat he don’t come back to Hat’away, an’ he’ll gi’me five thou’ to see dat Tony don’t show up until after he’s twenty-one.

“Well, Old Man Cole isn’t too eager to kill his own kid, but I guess he’d talk himself into it if things got really bad, because he’s deep in debt from gambling on horses and messing around with wild women. But everything looks good when Tony says he’s going to head out West. Still, Old Man Cole wants someone following him until he turns twenty-one, to make sure he doesn’t end up in Hat'away again and spill the truth. So he says he heard about me in the reports he got from the House of Refuge—they mentioned the fight Tony and I had—and he’s tracked me down since I got out and knows I’m a criminal. And he says I’m just the guy to keep an eye on Tony and make sure he doesn’t come back to Hat'away, and he’ll give me five grand to keep Tony away until he’s twenty-one."

“Well, w’en dere’s a hundred an’ fifty thousan’ comin’ to him, youse c’n bet yer sweet life he can’t talk to Slim Wolfgang about any five thousan’. So we go down in a clinch, an’ w’en we come up he’s offered me fifteen thousan’ if I’ll guarantee to keep Tony away. An’ we settle on dat basis, an’ he slips me a piece o’ jack in advance an’ tells me Tony’s beatin’ it dat night, an’ for me to get after um right away.

“Well, when there's a hundred and fifty thousand coming to him, you can bet your life he can’t talk to Slim Wolfgang about any five thousand. So we get into a tight spot, and when we come out of it, he’s offered me fifteen thousand if I’ll promise to keep Tony away. We agree on that, and he gives me some cash upfront and tells me Tony’s leaving that night, so I need to go after him right away.”

“So I get into me road clothes an’ shadow Tony from his[266] brudder’s room w’en he starts out wid dat dam’-fool telescope over his shoulder. De nut! An’ I gets De Whimperer to help me w’en I meets um on de road, an’ we gets along well until dat bum spills de beans by swipin’ Tony’s telescope an’ beatin’ it. An’ den I lose Tony on account o’ dat, an’ I beat it back to Hat’away.

“So I put on my road clothes and followed Tony from his[266] brother’s room when he started out with that stupid telescope over his shoulder. What an idiot! I have De Whimperer help me when I run into them on the road, and we’re doing fine until that jerk blows it by stealing Tony’s telescope and taking off. And then I lose track of Tony because of that, so I head back to Hat’away.”

“An’ Ole Man Cole is mighty sore, an’ says he won’t pungle up anudder cent—’cause he ain’t got it, for one t’ing,—until it toins out dat Tony don’t come back before he’s twenty-one.

“Old Man Cole is really upset and says he won’t pay another cent—because he doesn’t have it, for one thing—until it turns out that Tony doesn’t come back before he’s twenty-one.

“Den one day de old uncle comes to Hat’away an’ fin’s out dat Tony’s been sprung an’ hit de trail. An’ it’s only a few days before Tony’s twenty-first birthday—see? An’ Ole Man Cole’s all swelled up, t’inkin’ dat now Lester’ll get de jack—w’ich means dat he’ll get it umself finally—an’ den de ole uncle gives um de udder barrel. He says he’s goin’ to his lawyers an’ change de will so dat it gives Tony de jack if he’s found before Lester’s twenty-first birthday. If not, den de jack goes to Lester, like de foist will read.

“Then one day the old uncle comes to Hathaway and finds out that Tony’s been caught and hit the road. And it’s only a few days before Tony’s twenty-first birthday—got it? And Old Man Cole’s all puffed up, thinking that now Lester will get the money—which means that he’ll finally get it himself—and then the old uncle hits him with the other barrel. He says he’s going to his lawyers and change the will so that it gives Tony the money if he’s found before Lester’s twenty-first birthday. If not, then the money goes to Lester, like the first will stated.”

“Well, Ole Man Cole’s scared stiff again dat Tony’ll show up some day before Lester’s twenty-one. An’ de guys dat he owes money to are after um hot an’ heavy. An’ neider of us savvies w’ere Tony is. An’ den old Peter Henry Florence he croaks, an’ everyt’ing’s in de han’s of his executors. An’ den one day Lester gets a letter from Tony tellin’ um dat he’s in Ragtown, out here in Cal, an’ askin’ um to send his books an’ t’ings to um by express.

“Well, Old Man Cole's really scared that Tony will show up one day before Lester turns twenty-one. And the guys he owes money to are after him hard. None of us knows where Tony is. Then old Peter Henry Florence passes away, and everything's in the hands of his executors. One day, Lester gets a letter from Tony saying he's in Ragtown, out here in California, and asking him to send his books and things to him by express."

“So now Ole Man Cole an’ me know w’ere Tony is, an’ everyt’ing’s jake again, ’cause ole Florence is dead an’ de will can’t be changed. An’ I make Cole promise to cough up twenty-five thousan’ if I’ll go to Ragtown an’ see dat Tony stays dere. So I look up De Whimperer an’ we beat it out. An’—well, Tony’s still here, an’ his brudder’s twenty-first birt’day is de fifteent’ of next June. We gotta[267] stay till den, kid, or we won’t get de jack. An’ now Tony’s t’inkin’ he’ll go back to Hat’away, is he? Well, he won’t—take it from me! Nuttin’ doin’, if I have to— Well, youse savvy wot happened once, Win, w’en youse got to beefin’ about stayin’ in Ragtown any longer.”

“So now Ole Man Cole and I know where Tony is, and everything’s fine again because old Florence is dead and the will can’t be changed. And I make Cole promise to pay up twenty-five thousand if I go to Ragtown and make sure that Tony stays there. So I find De Whimperer and we head out. And—well, Tony’s still here, and his brother’s twenty-first birthday is on the fifteenth of next June. We have to[267] stay until then, kid, or we won’t get the money. And now Tony’s thinking he’ll go back to Hat’away, is he? Well, he won’t—trust me! Not a chance, if I have to— Well, you remember what happened once, Win, when you were complaining about staying in Ragtown any longer.”

“Slim, did you shoot Tony to—to kill him, so that we could go East?” asked Winnie the Weeper in a low, strained voice.

“Did you shoot Tony to—to kill him, so that we could go East?” Winnie the Weeper asked Slim in a low, tense voice.

“Well, youse’re claimin’ I don’t love youse, ain’t youse? Youse wanted to go East, an’ dere wasn’t any udder way dat I could beat it wid youse, was dere? Dat’s love, ain’t it, kid? I don’t wanta croak a guy any more dan youse do. But I wasn’t gonta lose dat big money if I could help it. Anyway, de dam’ fool didn’t croak, so I hadta talk youse into stickin’ again by promisin’ youse half o’ dis big money w’en I got it. An’ youse fell for it—an’ now youse’ve got all de dope. But Tony’s goin’ East, he says, an’ in two mont’s de time’ll be up an’ he’ll lose de money. Lord, I was scared w’en he begun to have t’ings printed in dese here nut magazines. I t’ought sure ole Peter Henry’s lawyers would see his name an’ fin’ out w’ere he was. But dey didn’t—I guess nobody but nuts reads dem magazines. But if Tony’s name ever gets in de newspoipers—good night!”

“Well, you’re saying I don’t love you, aren’t you? You wanted to go East, and there wasn’t any other way that I could make it with you, was there? That’s love, isn’t it, kid? I don’t want to hurt anyone any more than you do. But I wasn’t going to lose that big money if I could help it. Anyway, the damn fool didn’t die, so I had to talk you into sticking around by promising you half of this big money when I got it. And you fell for it—and now you’ve got all the information. But Tony’s going East, he says, and in two months the time will be up and he’ll lose the money. Lord, I was scared when he started having things printed in these crazy magazines. I thought for sure old Peter Henry’s lawyers would see his name and find out where he was. But they didn’t—I guess nobody but crazies reads those magazines. But if Tony’s name ever gets in the newspapers—good night!”

“And how’re you gonta keep him here till the fifteenth of June?” asked Winnie. “What’s to keep ’im from beatin’ it the last o’ this month, like he said he was gonta do?”

“And how are you going to keep him here until the fifteenth of June?” asked Winnie. “What’s to stop him from leaving at the end of this month, like he said he was going to do?”

“I got a frien’ dat’s gonta do dat little t’ing for me,” Slim assured her. “Go make goo-goo eyes at Lee Sweet an’ steer um in here, Win. He’s de boid dat’ll do our woik for us. I been pretty good to um ever since I knew he was sore at Tony on account o’ dat big homestead racket. I been tellin’ um all about Tony’s bein’ in de House of[268] Refuge, an’ a bad acter an’ all—but a coward—see? An’ he gets to t’inkin’, every time he gets drunk, dat it’s his dooty to de community to run Tony out. I’ll tell um dat if he puts de skids under Tony, de rest o’ de homesteaders will get scared an’ beat it. Lee’s got a bunch o’ cowpunchers dat’ll get a big kick outa tryin’ to t’row a scare into Tony—dey’re a wil’ bunch. Tony won’t scare, but dey don’t know dat. Get me? Let de udder fella woik f’r youse, kid, ever’ time youse get a chance.”

“I have a friend who’s going to help me out with that,” Slim assured her. “Go flirt with Lee Sweet and get him to come in here, Win. He’s the guy who’ll do our dirty work for us. I’ve been pretty nice to him ever since I found out he was upset with Tony because of that big homestead scheme. I’ve been telling him all about Tony being in the House of[268] Refuge, and how he’s a bad guy but a coward, you see? And he starts thinking, every time he gets drunk, that it’s his duty to the community to run Tony out. I’ll let him know that if he gets rid of Tony, the other homesteaders will get scared and leave. Lee’s got a group of cowboys who would really enjoy trying to scare Tony—they’re a wild bunch. Tony won’t be scared, but they don’t know that. You get me? Let the other guy work for you, kid, every chance you get.”

“But we don’t want Tony run out,” protested the girl. “Then he’d sure go East, wouldn’t he?”

“But we don’t want Tony to get kicked out,” the girl protested. “Then he’d definitely head East, wouldn’t he?”

“Say, youse don’t get de big idea at all, kid. Youse don’t know Tony Cole like I do. Jes’ start to run dat boid anywhere an’ watch um stick! De harder youse fight dat boid, de harder he fights back. An’ he’s stuck on dat homestead an’ his ole fool mountain, ain’t he? If he lets Sweet run um out, he loses de land, don’t he? Let Sweet get after um once an’ try to give um de run, an’ watch dat Tony stick an’ fight um! Somebody may get croaked, but it won’t be me! Now get me right, kid—I ain’t got no use for dis here Tony Cole. But dere’s jes’ one t’ing I’ll say for um—he’s a fightin’ fool.”

“Look, you really don’t get the big picture, kid. You don’t know Tony Cole like I do. Just start that bird flying anywhere and watch him stick! The harder you fight that bird, the harder he fights back. And he’s stuck on that homestead and his old fool mountain, right? If he lets Sweet push him out, he loses the land, doesn’t he? Let Sweet go after him once and try to run him out, and watch Tony stick and fight him! Someone might get hurt, but it won’t be me! Now hear me out, kid—I’m not a fan of this Tony Cole. But there’s just one thing I’ll say about him—he’s a real fighter.”

“Slim,” said the girl, “I got an idea that’ll let us go East right now, and make more money besides. Double-cross Cole’s father and tell Tony all about it—but first make Tony promise to give you fifty thousand, and—”

“Slim,” said the girl, “I have an idea that’ll let us head East right now and make even more money. Double-cross Cole’s dad and spill everything to Tony—but first, make sure Tony promises to give you fifty thousand, and—”

“An’ youse’ve got anudder guess comin’, Win. De Whimperer woulda done jes’ dat, if I’d tol’ um all I knew. D’youse see, now, w’y I keep me mout’ shut?”

“And you’ve got another guess coming, Win. The Whimperer would have done just that if I’d told them everything I knew. Do you see now why I keep my mouth shut?”

“But you—”

“But you—”

“Listen, kid,” the gambler interrupted, “I wouldn’t let Fifty-six thoity-five get dat jack for half. I hate um like a terrier hates a rat—an’ now’s me chance to get um! Get me, kid?”

“Listen, kid,” the gambler interrupted, “I wouldn’t let Fifty-six thirty-five get that jack for half. I hate them like a terrier hates a rat—and now’s my chance to get them! Got me, kid?”


[269]

CHAPTER XXXI
BULLETS FROM SPYGLASS MOUNTAIN

IF Joshua Cole had not fully decided on his trip East while the seeing was poor on Spyglass Mountain, what Shanty Madge told him when he talked over his plan with her made an added reason for going.

IF Joshua Cole had not completely made up his mind about his trip East while the visibility was bad on Spyglass Mountain, what Shanty Madge told him when he discussed his plan with her gave him another reason to go.

She rode to his cabin door one morning, crinkly bronze-gold hair outstanding in the breeze, chromatic cheeks aglow. Joshua was busy with his books, but Madge was one disturbance always to be tolerated.

She rode up to his cabin door one morning, her crinkly bronze-gold hair swaying in the breeze, her colorful cheeks glowing. Joshua was focused on his books, but Madge was one distraction that he always tolerated.

“Hello, kid astronomer,” she greeted him. “Get your nose out of that book and come out here and talk to me.”

“Hey there, young astronomer,” she greeted him. “Put that book down and come out here to chat with me.”

He obeyed the preëmptory command, glad as a dog that answers its mistress’ call.

He followed the strict command, happy like a dog that responds to its owner's call.

“Not working this morning?”

"Not working this morning?"

“No, I’m sick of work. Get Argo and let’s go for a ride.”

“No, I’m tired of working. Grab Argo and let’s go for a ride.”

Joshua decided that he too was sick of work, and followed Madge to the lakeside with his saddle on his back.

Joshua figured that he was also tired of work, and he followed Madge to the lakeside with his saddle on his back.

Despite the capricious mood that the girl had assumed, it seemed to Joshua that she had something serious on her mind this morning. She had nothing at all to say while he threw his saddle on the gray’s back and cinched it. She was silent, too, after he had mounted and they were galloping around the lake toward G-string.

Despite the unpredictable mood the girl was in, Joshua felt like she had something serious on her mind this morning. She didn't say a word while he saddled the gray horse and secured it. She remained quiet even after he mounted and they started galloping around the lake toward G-string.

“Let’s slow ’em down and find out what’s troubling you,” he suggested finally.

“Let’s slow them down and find out what’s bothering you,” he suggested finally.

She reined in promptly, and their ponies followed the water’s edge at the cow-pony walking-trot.

She quickly pulled back on the reins, and their ponies followed along the edge of the water at a slow trot.

[270]“You’ve really made up your mind to go East?” she asked, after a brief continuance of her silence.

[270]“Are you definitely set on going East?” she asked, after a short pause in her silence.

“I don’t know when I’ll have a better opportunity,” he replied. “The seeing on the mountain is rotten because of these high spring winds. I have lots of time to get at the work on my claim. I’ve got money—later maybe I’ll not have. I’m mighty curious to solve the mystery that seems to surround me. And I want to see my brother and bring him back, if he’s not doing well and wants to come. Many good excuses for going right now. I’ll stay only a couple of weeks, or three maybe, and be back in plenty of time for the big night in June. I’ll just turn Argo loose to pick up his living about the lake. You’ll slant an eye at him occasionally, won’t you?”

“I don’t know when I’ll have a better chance,” he replied. “The visibility on the mountain is terrible because of these strong spring winds. I have plenty of time to work on my claim. I’ve got money—maybe later I won’t. I’m really curious to figure out the mystery surrounding me. And I want to see my brother and bring him back if he’s not doing well and wants to come. I have a lot of good reasons to go right now. I’ll only stay a couple of weeks, maybe three, and be back in plenty of time for the big night in June. I’ll just let Argo roam around and find his own food by the lake. You’ll keep an eye on him occasionally, won’t you?”

For nearly half a minute Shanty Madge was mute. Then, not looking at her companion, she said:

For almost thirty seconds, Shanty Madge was silent. Then, without looking at her friend, she said:

“But I can’t look out for Argo for you. I—I’m afraid Ma and I won’t be here.”

“But I can’t watch out for Argo for you. I—I’m worried Ma and I won’t be around.”

“Won’t be here?”

"Not going to be here?"

“Yes—we’ve decided to go to Los Angeles for a time. One of the homesteaders, Mr. Smiley—I guess you’ve met him—will be glad to hire the mules for his spring work. So we—so Ma and I thought we’d go.”

“Yeah—we’ve decided to head to Los Angeles for a while. One of the homesteaders, Mr. Smiley—I think you’ve met him—will be happy to hire the mules for his spring work. So, Ma and I thought we’d go.”

“But I thought you were so anxious to get ahead with your plowing!”

“But I thought you were really eager to get started on your plowing!”

“There’s lots of time. I’ll not seed anything this year, anyway. And you must remember that you’ve done nothing much but build a cabin on your claim.”

“There’s plenty of time. I’m not going to plant anything this year, anyway. And you have to keep in mind that you’ve really only built a cabin on your claim.”

“That part’s all right,” Joshua conceded. “But knowing your keenness to be up and doing, I’m a little surprised at the suddenness of this idea. What is the big idea, anyway, Madge?”

“That part’s fine,” Joshua agreed. “But given how eager you are to take action, I’m a bit surprised by the suddenness of this idea. What’s the big idea, anyway, Madge?”

“Well,” she answered, “Ma and I were in these mountains long before you were, and I at least have not been out[271] once since we came. I thought that while you were away would be a good time to go.”

“Well,” she replied, “Mom and I have been in these mountains long before you were, and I haven’t stepped out once since we arrived. I figured it would be a good time to go while you were away.”

Joshua glowed within. Her words implied that if he were not there she would be lonesome.

Joshua felt a warmth inside. Her words suggested that if he weren't there, she would feel lonely.

“And besides, Ma and I want to buy some things.”

“And besides, Mom and I want to buy some things.”

“I can haul anything special that you want from Spur,” he suggested. He had suddenly remembered that Jack Montgomery was still in Los Angeles.

“I can bring anything special you want from Spur,” he suggested. He suddenly remembered that Jack Montgomery was still in Los Angeles.

“You could carry in under your arm what Ma and I want to get,” she informed him. “And besides, a man could never buy them—and you wouldn’t find them at Spur. You don’t know much about women, poet-astronomer. We get more fun out of buying things, or merely just pawing over them on the counters, and getting all fussed up with indecision over what we’d better choose, than any man can imagine. And then usually we buy the wrong thing and have to exchange it—and get more thrills.”

“You could easily carry what Ma and I want to get under your arm,” she told him. “And anyway, a guy could never buy them—and you wouldn't find them at Spur. You really don’t know much about women, poet-astronomer. We get more enjoyment out of shopping, or even just browsing through things on the counters, and getting all worked up over which one to pick than any man could ever understand. And then most of the time, we end up buying the wrong thing and have to exchange it—and that gives us even more excitement.”

Another silence fell. Throughout its duration Madge looked across the sunny waters of the lake. Then she suddenly turned her reddish-brown eyes on Joshua and told the truth.

Another silence fell. During that time, Madge looked out over the sunny waters of the lake. Then she suddenly turned her reddish-brown eyes to Joshua and spoke the truth.

“I had a letter from Mary Montgomery last mail day. She has invited us down. She’s Jack’s only sister and doesn’t care for camp life. But we like her, and she likes us. And—and we’ve decided to accept her invitation.”

“I got a letter from Mary Montgomery last mail day. She invited us to come visit. She’s Jack’s only sister and isn’t into camping. But we like her, and she likes us. So we’ve decided to take her up on the invitation.”

“Oh,” breathed Joshua. And after a lengthy pause: “Is—is Jack going to be in camp this spring?”

“Oh,” breathed Joshua. After a long pause, he asked, “Is—is Jack going to be at camp this spring?”

“Not very much, Mary wrote. He’s no keener for camp life than she is. He lives with his mother and sister in a swell apartment in the city.”

“Not much, Mary wrote. He’s not any more eager for camp life than she is. He lives with his mom and sister in a fancy apartment in the city.”

“A swell apartment, huh? Madge, I don’t like that word swell. I don’t know that I ever heard you use it before. It sounds like— Well, you reminded me of a restaurant cashier after a night of joy-riding—that’s all.”

“A nice apartment, right? Madge, I don’t like that word nice. I don’t think I’ve ever heard you use it before. It sounds like— Well, you reminded me of a restaurant cashier after a night of partying—that’s all.”

[272]“Precious lot you know about joy-riding and restaurant cashiers! You read that in some story.”

[272]“You really think you know about joyriding and cashiers at restaurants? You must have picked that up from some story.”

Joshua’s heart was filled with bitterness, but it did not show in his tolerant dark-gray eyes as he studied her averted face.

Joshua’s heart was filled with bitterness, but it didn’t show in his patient dark-gray eyes as he looked at her turned-away face.

“Well, I can’t hold you,” he said at last. “When are you going?”

“Well, I can't hold you back,” he finally said. “When are you leaving?”

“To-morrow—on the stage.”

"Tomorrow—on the stage."

“Oh, to-morrow!”

“Oh, tomorrow!”

“Yes. We—I hadn’t much chance to tell you before to-day.”

“Yes. We—I didn’t have much of a chance to tell you before today.”

“No—not much”—from Joshua, absently. A space of silence, then: “Let’s let ’em out a little.”

“No—not much,” Joshua said absently. After a brief silence, he added, “Let’s let them out a little.”

As they galloped along knee to knee Joshua’s dullness continued to grow. Had Madge showed him the letter from Mary Montgomery, or told him of its contents earlier, he would not have suffered such forebodings. He had been to the post office with her on the foregoing mail day. She had read the letter before mounting the black for the ride back home. She had not even told him who the letter was from. He even would not have felt miserable over the fact that it was the Montgomerys who had invited her and that she was to be under the same roof with Jack down there, had she made the announcement in her usual buoyant way. But she had been secretive, and his were the pangs that the jealous lover suffers mutely.

As they rode side by side, Joshua’s dullness just kept getting worse. If Madge had shown him the letter from Mary Montgomery or shared its contents earlier, he wouldn’t have felt so anxious. He had gone to the post office with her the day before. She had read the letter before getting on the black horse for the ride home. She hadn’t even told him who the letter was from. He wouldn’t have felt so miserable about the fact that it was the Montgomerys who had invited her and that she would be under the same roof as Jack down there if she had announced it in her usual cheerful way. But she had been secretive, and he was experiencing the silent pain of a jealous lover.

They swung away from the road as it swept up to the little mining community of G-string. Piñon slopes, gentle at first, that followed one another in graduated scallops until they became a series of steep ridges, led the way to Spyglass Mountain. Over and about these the riders traced a course, traveling parallel to the route that they had come, but a mile inland from the lake. This was a round that[273] they frequently made because of the diversity of the scenery offered. Here and there they crossed tiny hidden grassy spots, where only bunchgrass grew, unsuccored by any moisture save that which remained from the winter snows. Now they rode ridges and looked down cañons that were amazingly steep and grim, which sprawled eventually to the yellow desert nearly three-quarters of a mile below them. Sagebrush slopes, rubble slides, piñon groves, yucca-studded levels; an eminence where they paused their ponies and gazed for many minutes over an endless sweep of dark-green forest to the west; another summit which gave view of the mocking yellow desert stretching to the north and south, and bounded on the east by hazy pink buttes that seemed to float a quarter of their height above the earth; up and down, over rocky hills and into wedge-shaped cañons, until a steep slope before them became a flung-out apron that invited them to climb Spyglass Mountain, towering above its neighbor peaks—all this was offered them on that round by the Master of that untarnished land.

They veered off the road as it climbed up to the small mining town of G-string. The piñon slopes, gentle at first, followed one another in smooth curves until they became a series of steep ridges leading towards Spyglass Mountain. The riders traced a course over and around these ridges, traveling parallel to the path they had taken, but a mile inland from the lake. This was a route they often took because of the variety of scenery it offered. Here and there, they crossed small hidden grassy patches where only bunchgrass grew, without any moisture except for what remained from the winter snows. Now they rode along the ridges and looked down into canyons that were strikingly steep and harsh, eventually sprawling out to the yellow desert nearly three-quarters of a mile below them. Sagebrush slopes, rubble slides, piñon groves, yucca-covered plains; a high point where they paused their ponies to gaze for many minutes over an endless expanse of dark-green forest to the west; another peak that provided a view of the mocking yellow desert stretching north and south, bordered to the east by hazy pink buttes that seemed to float a quarter of their height above the ground; up and down, over rocky hills and into wedge-shaped canyons, until a steep slope ahead of them became a wide apron inviting them to climb Spyglass Mountain, towering above its neighboring peaks—all this was laid out for them on that route by the Master of that unspoiled land.

And as they reached the hem of the apron and looked up into the grim old lady’s face they saw a body of horsemen winding about among clumps of sage and rocky obstacles.

And as they got to the edge of the apron and looked up into the stern old lady’s face, they saw a group of horsemen winding through patches of sage and rocky obstacles.

They were Lee Sweet and four of his cowhands; and they stopped their horses on a shelf that overlooked the cabins of the Mundys and Joshua Cole, and sat looking down the mountain’s side.

They were Lee Sweet and four of his cowboys; they stopped their horses on a ledge that overlooked the cabins of the Mundys and Joshua Cole, and sat gazing down the slope of the mountain.

Then one of them dismounted. There was no mistaking the gigantic body, the half-moon of ropelike whiskers, the black Columbia-shape Stetson, or the green-and-purple plaid of the flannel shirt. Lee Sweet stood by his horse’s side a moment or two, apparently talking, and then a rifle, butt up, crept above the horse’s neck as Sweet pulled it from its scabbard.

Then one of them got off his horse. There was no doubt about the massive figure, the half-moon of thick whiskers, the black Stetson hat in a Columbia shape, or the green-and-purple plaid flannel shirt. Lee Sweet stood by his horse for a moment, seemingly talking, and then a rifle, butt up, slid above the horse's neck as Sweet pulled it from its sheath.

[274]“Let’s try to hide,” said Joshua calmly. “We’re about to learn something, I think.”

[274]“Let’s find a place to hide,” Joshua said calmly. “I think we’re about to learn something.”

There was no cover close. Indeed, it seemed remarkable that the horsemen above had not seen Madge and Joshua, but apparently they had not. The two swung about and sought the obscurity of a clump of yuccas perhaps a hundred feet away, but before they reached it they heard the bark of a rifle, and the echoes went galloping off on the other side of Spyglass Mountain.

There was no nearby cover. In fact, it was surprising that the horsemen above hadn’t noticed Madge and Joshua, but apparently they hadn’t. The two turned around and headed for the cover of a group of yucca plants about a hundred feet away, but before they made it, they heard the shot of a rifle, and the echoes raced away on the other side of Spyglass Mountain.

They looked back. Lee Sweet was sitting flat on the ground, his left elbow resting on his knee, the rifle aimed down the mountainside. Then the two rounded the yucca clump and left their saddles, to steal back through the trees and watch. And as they looked out Sweet’s rifle spoke again.

They turned around. Lee Sweet was sitting flat on the ground, his left elbow on his knee, the rifle aimed down the mountainside. Then the two went around the yucca clump and dismounted to sneak back through the trees and observe. And as they looked out, Sweet's rifle went off again.

The vaqueros who accompanied him had moved their ponies farther back from the shelf, leading their employer’s animal. Only Sweet remained, and now Joshua and Madge saw that a scant screen of sagebrush probably hid him from any one who might be below. Again there came a thin puff of smoke, and a third bullet went whistling to the lowlands.

The cowboys who were with him had moved their horses further back from the cliff, leading their boss’s animal. Only Sweet stayed behind, and now Joshua and Madge noticed that a thin layer of sagebrush probably concealed him from anyone who might be below. Again, a faint puff of smoke appeared, and a third bullet whizzed down to the lowlands.

Shanty Madge’s face was white, but she had said nothing since the discovery of the cowmen. Cole of Spyglass Mountain leaned against the rough trunk of a yucca, his neck craned around it. Madge saw the spasmodic inflation and deflation of his thin Grecian nostrils, and his gray-blue eyes were intense. But in them was no sign of fear or hatred. His thin, long-fingered hand against the yucca palm was as steady as if it were caressing the tube of the telescope on Spyglass Mountain. And the wraith of a smile, tolerant, whimsical, had settled upon his lips.

Shanty Madge’s face was pale, but she hadn’t said anything since they found the cowmen. Cole from Spyglass Mountain was leaning against the rough trunk of a yucca, stretching his neck around it. Madge noticed the quick rising and falling of his thin Grecian nostrils, and his gray-blue eyes were intense. But there was no sign of fear or hate in them. His thin, long-fingered hand resting against the yucca palm was as steady as if he was gently touching the tube of the telescope on Spyglass Mountain. A faint smile, tolerant and whimsical, had settled on his lips.

“Sweet knows,” he at last observed in his ordinary tones, “that the chances are fifty to one I’m not in my cabin. He can see that Argo is not on his picket rope down by the[275] lake. He also must have noted that your horse is gone. He knows we ride together a lot. He’s just putting a few bullet holes through my cabin roof to warn me, I imagine. What a big, overgrown, innocent child he is! I wonder if he’s drunk—California Bill says he’s mild as a rabbit when he’s sober.”

“Sweet knows,” he finally said in his usual voice, “that the odds are fifty to one I’m not in my cabin. He can see that Argo isn’t on his picket line down by the [275] lake. He must have also noticed that your horse is gone. He knows we ride together a lot. He’s probably just putting a few bullet holes in my cabin roof to warn me, I guess. What a big, overgrown, innocent kid he is! I wonder if he’s drunk—California Bill says he’s as gentle as a rabbit when he’s sober.”

“But suppose you were in your cabin,” said Madge, her tones rather tense. “That would be a little serious, wouldn’t it?”

“But what if you were in your cabin?” Madge asked, her voice a bit strained. “That could be a bit serious, right?”

“Well, if he hit me it would be.”

“Well, if he hit me, it would be.”

“It seems to me you’re pretty calm about this, Joshua. Here you have me as a witness that Sweet fired three times— There’s another shot! You and I have seen Sweet fire four shots in the direction of your cabin. He has threatened to run you out of the mountains. What will you do if, when we get back, you find bullet holes in your roof?”

“It looks like you’re taking this pretty easy, Joshua. I can vouch that Sweet fired three times— There’s another shot! You and I have seen Sweet shoot four times towards your cabin. He’s threatened to chase you out of the mountains. What will you do if, when we get back, you discover bullet holes in your roof?”

“What would you do?” asked Joshua, smiling at her.

“What would you do?” Joshua asked, smiling at her.

“I’d have him arrested for attempt to kill.”

“I’d have him arrested for attempted murder.”

“But I know he’s not trying to kill me. He’s almost sure I’m not there. He even may have seen you and me ride away this morning, and was waiting until he was sure we were far in the hills before putting on this little act.”

“But I know he’s not trying to kill me. He’s pretty sure I’m not around. He might have even seen you and me leave this morning and was just waiting until he was certain we were deep in the hills before putting on this little show.”

“Well, isn’t it a grave misdemeanor, to say the least?”

“Well, isn’t it a serious mistake, to say the least?”

“Rather, I should say.”

“Actually, I should say.”

“Well, then! Aren’t you going to do anything about it?”

“Well, then! Aren’t you going to do something about it?”

“Yes, I think I shall,” Joshua chuckled. “I think I’ll tell California Bill on him.”

“Yes, I think I will,” Joshua chuckled. “I think I’ll tell California Bill about him.”

“Joshua Cole,” said Madge, with lips drawn straight, “is it possible that you are a coward?”

“Joshua Cole,” Madge said, her lips pressed together, “is it possible that you’re a coward?”

Joshua seemed to deliberate over his answer. “No,” he told her seriously, “I don’t believe I am, Madge. Why? Do you think I’m one?”

Joshua seemed to think about his answer. “No,” he said seriously, “I don’t think I am, Madge. Why? Do you think I’m one?”

“When you were shot,” she reminded him, “you made[276] no move whatever to find out who waylaid you. You allowed that tramp, The Whimperer, to bully you and steal your most priceless treasure. And when you found him at Ragtown you let him go scot-free. You know in your heart as well as I do that Slim Wolfgang shot you—and he’s at large. It seems to me that you’re entirely too easy-going—a little bit too long-suffering. I’ve never seen you mad. I’ve never heard you cuss a horse or a mule—or even speak an impetuous word to them. Sometimes I admire your restraint; but just now I am beginning to wonder if— Well, I’m wondering whether you have any masculine traits at all—if you have any pep in you, which is so necessary to holding one’s own in this world—so necessary to success.”

“When you were shot,” she reminded him, “you didn’t even try to find out who ambushed you. You let that loser, The Whimperer, push you around and take your most valuable possession. And when you ran into him at Ragtown, you just let him go free. You know just like I do that Slim Wolfgang shot you—and he’s still out there. It seems to me you’re way too laid-back—a bit too much of a pushover. I’ve never seen you angry. I’ve never heard you curse a horse or a mule—or even say a harsh word to them. Sometimes I admire your self-control; but right now, I’m starting to wonder if—well, I’m wondering if you have any manly qualities at all—if you have any drive in you, which is so important for standing your ground in this world—so important for success.”

He regarded her gravely, the distant rifleman for the time forgotten.

He looked at her seriously, like a distant marksman from a bygone era.

“Yes, I have masculine traits,” he assured her. “For one thing, I love you devotedly. But, Madge, a student hasn’t time to fight. Misunderstandings, petty wranglings—such things—interrupt his studies. How could I concentrate if I had always on my mind some puny difficulty with my fellowman, which in the end amounts to nothing? My astronomy is the big thing in my life. Everything must give way before that—everything must be sacrificed to that. I must, and will, give up everything else for that.”

“Yes, I have masculine traits,” he assured her. “For one thing, I love you deeply. But, Madge, a student doesn’t have time to argue. Misunderstandings and petty disputes—those things—get in the way of studying. How could I focus if I was always worried about some small issue with someone else that ultimately doesn’t matter? My astronomy is the main thing in my life. Everything else has to take a backseat to that—everything must be sacrificed for it. I must, and will, give up everything else for that.”

“Would you give up me?”

“Would you give up on me?”

“I’ve already done so, haven’t I, dear?” he asked softly. “If I had accepted Demarest’s offer after I stopped the slide, you would be my wife to-day. I knew what I was doing when I refused. And now you’re going to Los Angeles, to be close to a man who loves you and can give you what you think you want. Yet I refuse to neglect my studies and throw myself into the work on my homestead, which might convince you that I am at least willing to try to earn for you what you want. Yes, Madge, I’ve already[277] given you up as a sacrifice to the stars. It has to be—I must fulfill my destiny.”

“I’ve already done that, haven’t I, dear?” he asked softly. “If I had accepted Demarest’s offer after I stopped the slide, you would be my wife today. I knew what I was doing when I turned it down. And now you’re going to Los Angeles to be near a man who loves you and can provide what you think you want. Yet I won’t neglect my studies and throw myself into working on my homestead, which might show you that I’m at least willing to try to earn what you desire. Yes, Madge, I’ve already given you up as a sacrifice to the stars. It has to be—I must fulfill my destiny.”

“Fiddlesticks!”

"Fiddlesticks!"

Joshua Cole started to laugh, but checked himself as he remembered the bewhiskered rifleman on the rocky shelf, who for some reason had withheld his fire.

Joshua Cole started to laugh but stopped himself when he recalled the bearded rifleman on the rocky ledge, who for some reason had held his fire.

“Fiddlesticks, eh?”—and he smiled broadly. “Yes, fiddlesticks, Madge. Fiddlesticks for you, because you don’t mean what you say; you refuse to listen to your heart. And fiddlesticks for me, because I know I haven’t given you up except for now and the immediate future. Go to Los Angeles. I’m willing that you should go. It may be for the best—even if—even if you should marry Jack. But remember what I told you up there when we finished the building of the trail. You’ll come back to Spyglass Mountain.”

“Fiddlesticks, huh?”—and he grinned widely. “Yeah, fiddlesticks, Madge. Fiddlesticks for you, because you don’t mean what you say; you refuse to listen to your heart. And fiddlesticks for me, because I know I haven’t given you up except for now and the near future. Go to Los Angeles. I’m okay with you going. It might be for the best—even if—even if you marry Jack. But remember what I told you back when we finished building the trail. You’ll come back to Spyglass Mountain.”

Sweet’s rifle rang out again, and then he walked from the shelf, mounted his horse, and the little cavalcade filed away in the direction they had come.

Sweet’s rifle fired again, and then he stepped away from the shelf, got on his horse, and the small group rode off in the direction they had come.

“I may as well tell you now, Joshua,” said Madge, just a trace of haughtiness in her voice, “that I may not come back. I’ll come back to the homestead, of course. But I mean I may not come back to Spyglass Mountain in the meaning that we have given that phrase.”

“I might as well tell you now, Joshua,” said Madge, a hint of arrogance in her voice, “that I might not come back. I’ll return to the homestead, of course. But what I mean is that I might not come back to Spyglass Mountain in the way we’ve understood that phrase.”

In reply Joshua only gave her his whimsical smile, and she never knew how troubled was his soul.

In response, Joshua just gave her his playful smile, and she never realized how troubled his soul was.


[278]

CHAPTER XXXII
THE NIGHT OF JUNE FIFTEENTH

ELIZABETH MUNDY and her daughter had gone to the city on “the inside” of the range. Joshua Cole moved about his little cabin with a listless air when not wrapped up in his studies. Five days had passed since he waved good-by to Madge as the six-horse stage took up the long trip from Ragtown to the desert town of Spur. Joshua was not going East. He had trailed down from the summit of Spyglass Mountain one evening to find a vigorous fire blazing at one corner of his cabin, and had heard the thud of hoofs galloping off into the dusk. Five buckets of water from the near-by well had saved his cabin and his precious books and papers, but the owner now realized that Sweet meant business and he dared not leave the country. Even as Felix Wolfgang had planned.

ELIZABETH MUNDY and her daughter had gone to the city on “the inside” of the range. Joshua Cole moved around his little cabin with a lack of energy when he wasn’t buried in his studies. Five days had passed since he waved goodbye to Madge as the six-horse stage left for the long trip from Ragtown to the desert town of Spur. Joshua wasn’t going East. He had come down from the peak of Spyglass Mountain one evening to find a strong fire blazing in one corner of his cabin and heard the sound of hooves galloping away into the dusk. Five buckets of water from the nearby well had saved his cabin and his valuable books and papers, but the owner now realized that Sweet meant business and he couldn’t risk leaving the area. Just as Felix Wolfgang had planned.

The first time that Joshua rode to Ragtown for the mail after Madge’s departure he encountered California Bill. The two seated themselves in a remote corner of The Silver Dollar, and Joshua told of the bullet holes in his cabin roof, of one shattered window, of the fire of pitchy pine splinters laid by horsemen who had galloped away into the dusk, and of the rifleman on a shelf of Spyglass Mountain.

The first time Joshua rode to Ragtown for the mail after Madge left, he ran into California Bill. The two of them sat down in a quiet corner of The Silver Dollar, and Joshua talked about the bullet holes in his cabin roof, a broken window, the fire from burning pine splinters set by riders who had hurried away into the darkness, and the shooter on a ledge of Spyglass Mountain.

“And now,” he finished, “what’s your advice, old Bill? I’ll respect it—even act on it—as I would the advice of no other man I know.”

“And now,” he said, “what’s your advice, old Bill? I’ll take it seriously—even follow it—like I would with the advice of no one else I know.”

“Pin the medal here, Tony,” chuckled Bill, tapping his broad breast with a stubby forefinger. “Pin ’er here, an’ listen to words o’ wisdom.”

“Pin the medal here, Tony,” laughed Bill, tapping his broad chest with a thick finger. “Pin it here and listen to some wise words.”

[279]“Shoot!”

“Shoot!”

“Do nothin’ but stick and watch yer prop’ty, an’ leave th’ rest to that interestin’, quaint, an’ exclusive character known as California Bill.”

“Just keep an eye on your property and let that interesting, quirky, and exclusive guy known as California Bill handle the rest.”

“But, Bill, I don’t want to foist my troubles on you. I’ll do the doing. I merely want advice.”

“But, Bill, I don’t want to burden you with my problems. I’ll handle it myself. I just need some advice.”

“An’ ye’ve got ’er, son—ye’ve got ’er. I’m th’ only man in these here mountains that c’n handle this here deal. Funny—but I am, seems. So it’s up to me to handle her. I know Lee Sweet like I know my off lead mule, an’ it’s a toss-up whichun’s the ornriest o’ th’ two. Lee’s th’ stubbornest, but th’ mule’s ears are th’ longest. Th’ mule’s meaner than Lee Sweet, but Lee Sweet he thinks he’s th’ meanest. However, he thinks wrong. I’m s’prised at Lee. Ye see, I know ’im so well. ’Tain’t like Lee a-tall to act thataway. So, knowin’ that, I draw certain conclusions, based on certain things I’ve witnessed here of late. So keep ridin’ wide an’ pretty, Tony, an’ don’t strangle th’ biscuit—an’ leave th’ rest to me. How’s Shanty Madge makin’ out these days?”

“You’ve got her, son—you’ve got her. I’m the only man in these mountains who can handle this deal. Funny, but it seems I am. So, it’s up to me to take care of her. I know Lee Sweet like I know my stubborn mule, and it’s a toss-up which one is more difficult. Lee is the most stubborn, but the mule has the longest ears. The mule is meaner than Lee Sweet, but Lee thinks he’s the meanest. However, he’s wrong about that. I’m surprised by Lee. You see, I know him so well. It’s not like Lee at all to act that way. So, knowing that, I draw certain conclusions based on things I’ve seen lately. So, keep riding wide and easy, Tony, and don’t mess things up—and leave the rest to me. How’s Shanty Madge doing these days?”

Thus abruptly did California Bill close the matter of Sweet’s persecution, intimating that he would attend to everything and relieve Joshua of all worry.

Thus abruptly did California Bill close the matter of Sweet’s persecution, intimating that he would attend to everything and relieve Joshua of all worry.

“Why, didn’t you know?” Joshua returned. “She and her mother have gone on the inside for a few weeks—to visit the Montgomerys.”

“Why, didn’t you know?” Joshua replied. “She and her mom have gone inside for a few weeks—to visit the Montgomerys.”

“To visit th’ Montgomerys, eh?”—and the keen slate eyes of the old freighter studied Joshua from under their dense black cheval-de-frise. “Jack Montgomery in th’ mountains these days?”

"Are you going to see the Montgomerys?"—and the sharp slate eyes of the old freighter examined Joshua from beneath their thick black cheval-de-frise. "Is Jack Montgomery in the mountains these days?"

“No, he’s still in the city.”

“No, he’s still in the city.”

California intermittently separated and spread his thick fingers on the table before him, watching the operation thoughtfully.

California periodically spread his thick fingers out on the table in front of him, observing the action with a thoughtful expression.

[280]“Did ye ever ask Madge to marry ye, Tony?” he asked suddenly.

[280]“Have you ever asked Madge to marry you, Tony?” he asked abruptly.

Joshua’s face flamed red. “I—I— Come to think of it, I don’t believe I ever did, Bill.”

Joshua’s face turned bright red. “I—I— Now that I think about it, I don’t think I ever did, Bill.”

Bill snorted softly and ceased his finger exercise to absently toy with one of the fluffy little white rabbit tails that puffed out above the lobe of each of his ears.

Bill snorted softly and stopped his finger exercise to absentmindedly play with one of the fluffy little white rabbit tails that puffed out above the lobe of each of his ears.

“You’re a hell of a lady’s man,” he observed disgustedly. “Say, Tony, if ye let that dude of a Jack Montgomery get Shanty Madge away from ye, I’ll—I’ll— I’m off ye f’r life, that’s all! Maybe ye savvy Mars, but ye don’t know anything about Venus. Ye’re loco in th’ head when it comes to the mujeres.”

“You're quite the ladies' man,” he said, clearly annoyed. “Listen, Tony, if you let that guy Jack Montgomery take Shanty Madge from you, I swear I’m done with you for good! Maybe you understand Mars, but you don’t know a thing about Venus. You're crazy when it comes to the women.”

“I’ve let Madge see what I am,” Joshua said. “If she wants me, she— Well, it’s up to her.”

“I’ve let Madge see who I really am,” Joshua said. “If she wants me, then— Well, it’s her choice.”

“Up to her my eye! Ye gotta crowd ’em, amigo—ye gotta crowd ’em right up ag’in th’ fence. They like it.”

“Right in my face! You’ve got to push them, buddy—you’ve got to push them right up against the fence. They enjoy it.”

“How do you know they do? You’re a great one to talk.”

“How do you know they do? You’re in no position to talk.”

“Oh, I’ve had my little spells o’ wranglin’ with ’em. I’ll bet ye a strip o’ whang leather Jack Montgomery’s crowded her.”

“Oh, I’ve had my little moments of dealing with them. I’ll bet you a piece of leather that Jack Montgomery’s crowded her.”

“He’s asked her to marry him, if that’s what you mean.”

"He's asked her to marry him, if that's what you mean."

“And she ain’t done it yet, has she? No, she ain’t. An’ why? ’Cause she’s waitin’ for you to buck up an’ show a little savvy. Say, Tony, ye make me sick as a drenched mule.”

“And she hasn't done it yet, has she? No, she hasn't. And why? Because she’s waiting for you to step up and show a little sense. Say, Tony, you make me sick as a soaked mule.”

“I’ve tried to be a little dignified in the matter,” Joshua defended.

“I've tried to handle this with some dignity,” Joshua defended.

“I’ll tell th’ cockeyed world ye have!” scoffed California Bill. “Dignified! God! Who ever heard o’ love bein’ dignified? Say, that’s th’ best one I ever heard. Nobody on earth but you could have sprung that, Tony. If there’s anything on earth that ain’t dignified, it’s love. A man[281] c’n get drunk an’ fall in a mud puddle, an’ get up an’ walk off dignified. A pallbearer might stub his toe an’ sprawl ’round till even the corpse laughed, but he’d be dignified ’longside a real he-man in love. Say, ye’re a reg’lar howl!”

“I’ll tell the crazy world you have!” scoffed California Bill. “Dignified! God! Who ever heard of love being dignified? That’s the funniest thing I’ve ever heard. Nobody but you could have come up with that, Tony. If there’s anything on earth that isn’t dignified, it’s love. A man can get drunk, fall into a mud puddle, get up, and walk away dignified. A pallbearer might stub his toe and fall all over the place until even the corpse laughed, but he’d still be dignified next to a real man in love. Seriously, you’re a real riot!”

“It’s strange,” mused Joshua, a little stiffly, “that you failed to call my attention to all this until Madge was out of the mountains.”

“It’s odd,” Joshua thought, a bit awkwardly, “that you didn’t point all this out to me until Madge was out of the mountains.”

“Hell’s afire, man!—I thought it was all settled between you two long ago! I never dreamed ye was such a sucker!”

“Wow, man! I thought it was all figured out between you two ages ago! I never expected you to be such a fool!”

“She longs for money,” said Joshua. “She halfway wants me to give up my astronomy, and I can’t do that.”

“She wants money,” said Joshua. “She kind of wants me to give up my astronomy, and I can’t do that.”

“Money my foot! What’d she buy with it? Mules? She longs for love, and all she wants ye to give up is a little love-talk.”

“Money, please! What did she buy with it? Mules? She craves love, and all she wants you to give up is a little love conversation.”

Joshua looked doubtfully at Bill, then down at the table and blushed furiously.

Joshua glanced skeptically at Bill, then looked down at the table and turned bright red.

“I’ve already called her dear twice,” he made announcement, “and once I—I put my arm around her.”

“I’ve already called her dear twice,” he announced, “and once I—I put my arm around her.”

California Bill roared and pounded the table with his heavy fist. “Muy bueno!” he applauded. “Hi-yu skookum! He called her dear twice! Oh, Lord! And once he put his arm around her—seems! Sufferin’ snakes, Tony, don’t ye know how funny ye are? Ye’re funny just like a toad—who don’t know he’s funny a-tall!”

California Bill roared and pounded the table with his heavy fist. “Very good!” he applauded. “You’re really something! He called her dear twice! Oh, man! And once he put his arm around her—can you believe it? Suffering snakes, Tony, don’t you know how funny you are? You’re funny just like a toad—who doesn’t even know he’s funny at all!”

But Bill changed his tactics when he saw the brooding look in Joshua’s eyes.

But Bill switched up his approach when he noticed the intense look in Joshua’s eyes.

“I’ll tell ye what ye do,” he said, laying a stubby hand on his friend’s shoulder. “You write Madge right away an’ let her know it’s turned out ye dassent go East; an’ if I’m not mistaken she’ll be lopin’ back soon’s she’s bought her trinkets. An’ then if ye don’t start a riot with her—get right down to business an’ make he-man love to her, th’ fightin’, faunchin’, rarin’, won’t-take-no-for-an-answer kind—why,[282] then ye deserve to lose her. Now go on home an’ write to her so’s ye c’n get yer letter off to-morrow. I’m plumb disgusted with ye—seems. Go on—an’ leave Lee Sweet to a man that savvies men and women. Wait a minute!... I’ll buy th’ drinks before ye go.”

“I’ll tell you what to do,” he said, putting a stubby hand on his friend’s shoulder. “You write to Madge right away and let her know you can’t go East; and if I’m not mistaken, she’ll be back as soon as she buys her trinkets. And then if you don’t cause a scene with her—get right down to business and show her some serious love, the kind that’s tough, fierce, and won’t take no for an answer—well, then you deserve to lose her. Now go home and write to her so you can mail your letter tomorrow. I’m really frustrated with you—seriously. Go on—and leave Lee Sweet to a guy who understands both men and women. Wait a minute!... I’ll buy the drinks before you go.”


California Bill continued to sit at the table long after Joshua had ridden off on his dapple gray. He took a stiff drink of whisky now and then for the good of his soul, and rolled many brown-paper cigarettes. He kept his sharp eyes on the ever-growing crowd before the bar, until Lee Sweet, a little the worse for drink, staggered in with three of his punchers behind him. Then Bill left the place and went to The Golden Eagle.

California Bill kept sitting at the table long after Joshua had ridden off on his dapple gray. He took a stiff drink of whiskey now and then for his soul, and rolled a lot of brown-paper cigarettes. He watched the ever-growing crowd at the bar with his sharp eyes until Lee Sweet, a bit worse for wear from drinking, stumbled in with three of his cowboys behind him. Then Bill left the place and headed to The Golden Eagle.

In The Golden Eagle he lounged at the bar for a time, talking with acquaintances, then found a table and sat alone. His shrewd eyes roved frequently to Slim Wolfgang, presiding over the stud game, his green-celluloid eyeshield drawn low over his eyes, his coat off, displaying the sleeves of a garish silk shirt, his billiard-cloth vest and golden buttons making him as conspicuous as a parrot in a cage of hawks.

In The Golden Eagle, he relaxed at the bar for a while, chatting with some acquaintances, before finding a table and sitting alone. His sharp eyes frequently glanced over at Slim Wolfgang, who was in charge of the poker game, his green plastic eye shield pulled low over his eyes, his coat off, showing off the sleeves of a flashy silk shirt, and his billiard-cloth vest with golden buttons making him stand out like a parrot in a cage of hawks.

Bill saw Slim’s girl when she danced with some heavy-footed construction stiff, watched her while she hung over Slim’s chair, or ogled some one to buy her a drink for the good of the house and her own percentage.

Bill saw Slim’s girl when she danced with some clumsy construction worker, watched her while she leaned over Slim’s chair, or checked out someone to buy her a drink for the good of the place and her own cut.

California was thinking deeply. Old man-hunter that he was, he was capable of putting two and two together, and was not a stranger to the delicate art of deduction. Long ago he had decided that no mere freak of chance had brought The Whimperer and Slim Wolfgang to the country where Joshua Cole was working. And now that Lee Sweet had begun heckling the new homesteader, Bill was deeply interested in the close companionship he had of late observed[283] between Wolfgang, Sweet, and the girl called Winnie the Weeper. Here was a mystery to be solved, and Bill meant to solve it.

California was deep in thought. Being an experienced hunter, he was good at connecting the dots and familiar with the subtle art of deduction. Long ago, he decided that it wasn't just a random coincidence that brought The Whimperer and Slim Wolfgang to the area where Joshua Cole was working. Now that Lee Sweet had started bothering the new homesteader, Bill was very interested in the close relationship he had recently noticed between Wolfgang, Sweet, and the girl known as Winnie the Weeper. This was a mystery to unravel, and Bill was determined to figure it out.

But he was unfortunate that night in that neither Winnie the Weeper nor Slim Wolfgang made any move to join Lee Sweet. And not once did the cattleman enter The Golden Eagle. So Bill gave up his quest at midnight and went to bed, for he must be up early and on his way to Spur to continue his part in supplying the seemingly insatiable wants of Demarest, Spruce and Tillou.

But he was out of luck that night since neither Winnie the Weeper nor Slim Wolfgang decided to join Lee Sweet. And not once did the cattleman step into The Golden Eagle. So Bill gave up his search at midnight and went to bed, as he needed to get up early and head to Spur to keep up with the seemingly endless demands of Demarest, Spruce, and Tillou.

After that night, every time that California Bill made Ragtown he watched for an opportunity to solve the mystery of Felix Wolfgang’s sojourn there. He hoped to discover the reason by stealing up on the gambler’s tent when he and Winnie and Sweet were holding a conference. He had rightly decided that Sweet was merely a tool in the hands of the parasitical pair, that they were egging him on to harass Joshua in order to serve their own mysterious ends. Sweet he did not fear, for he considered him incapable of any serious crime, a big, blustering, self-important boy who merely needed a spanking.

After that night, whenever California Bill arrived in Ragtown, he looked for a chance to figure out why Felix Wolfgang was staying there. He wanted to find out the truth by sneaking up on the gambler’s tent while he, Winnie, and Sweet were having a meeting. He had correctly concluded that Sweet was just a pawn for the two manipulators, who were pushing him to bother Joshua for their own unclear reasons. Bill didn’t worry about Sweet because he thought he was incapable of serious wrongdoing, just a loud, overconfident kid who really needed a good scolding.

Then it occurred to Bill that he was on the wrong tack altogether, and he cursed himself for an idiot. If Winnie and Wolfgang were working against Joshua through Lee Sweet, Bill would learn nothing by listening in on a conversation among the three. He must forget Sweet for the time being, and make an effort to spy on the gambler and his girl when they were alone.

Then it hit Bill that he was completely off track, and he cursed himself for being so foolish. If Winnie and Wolfgang were plotting against Joshua through Lee Sweet, Bill wouldn't gain anything by eavesdropping on a conversation between the three of them. He needed to put Sweet out of his mind for now and focus on spying on the gambler and his girlfriend when they were alone.

So he took to loitering about the town until he saw Winnie and Slim leave The Golden Eagle, when he would steal up in the darkness and stand silent at the back of their tent, with only the thin canvas between him and them. Three times he did this, but he heard nothing to his advantage. And these three times carried the actors in this[284] little mountain drama well into the month of June, for each of Bill’s trips to Spur occupied eight days.

So he started hanging around the town until he saw Winnie and Slim leave The Golden Eagle. Then he would sneak up in the dark and stand quietly at the back of their tent, with just the thin canvas separating him from them. He did this three times, but he didn’t hear anything useful. These three times stretched the events of this[284] little mountain drama well into June, since each of Bill’s trips to Spur took eight days.

Bill was learning nothing from his stealthy spying. He had not once encountered Joshua during the month and a half that followed Joshua’s tale of Sweet’s activities. So he did not know whether Sweet had done anything more against him or not. Sweet was busy with the cattle now, for the spring drive into the mountains was on. Many herds had already been brought in and were scattered over the lush meadows, now rank with succulent feed. Sweet and the greater portion of his vaqueros were on the desert rounding up the stragglers over a range that extended for ninety miles. California Bill was about discouraged over the result of his efforts to help his friend when, on the night of the fifteenth of June, he stood silent at the back of Wolfgang’s tent and overheard conversation and certain other sounds that made him cup a thick hand behind his ear.

Bill wasn't learning anything from his secret spying. He hadn't run into Joshua at all during the month and a half since Joshua shared the story about Sweet's activities. So, he had no idea if Sweet had done anything else against him. Sweet was occupied with the cattle now, since it was time for the spring drive into the mountains. Many herds had already been brought in and were spread out across the lush meadows, now thick with fresh feed. Sweet and most of his cowboys were on the desert gathering the stragglers over a stretch that went on for ninety miles. California Bill was feeling pretty discouraged about his attempts to help his friend when, on the night of June fifteenth, he stood quietly at the back of Wolfgang’s tent and overheard a conversation and some other sounds that made him cup a thick hand behind his ear.

Because it was evident from what he heard that Slim Wolfgang and Winnie the Weeper were packing their trunks in readiness to take the stage for Spur next morning. And Slim asked Winnie if she remembered what her ticket from New York to California had cost.

Because it was clear from what he heard that Slim Wolfgang and Winnie the Weeper were packing their bags in preparation to perform at Spur the next morning. Slim asked Winnie if she remembered how much her ticket from New York to California had cost.

This was sufficient to cause California Bill to clear for action. He had found out nothing, and now this precious pair were on their way East in the morning. There was only one thing to be done before it was too late. Bill stooped and softly began to pull the stakes from the ground at one corner of the tent. A little later he gently lifted one canvas wall, gave his body a quick flip, and was inside.

This was enough to motivate California Bill to get moving. He hadn’t learned anything, and now this important pair were heading East in the morning. There was only one thing left to do before it was too late. Bill bent down and quietly started to pull the stakes from the ground at one corner of the tent. A little later, he carefully lifted one canvas wall, did a quick flip, and was inside.

The girl sucked in a scream, turned chalk-white, and stared at him. Slim Wolfgang wheeled from a trunk that he was strapping, made a crawling dive for the table, and[285] wheeled again, half crouched, a Colt revolver leveled at California Bill.

The girl gasped silently, turned pale, and stared at him. Slim Wolfgang spun away from a trunk he was securing, made a quick dive for the table, and then crouched, aiming a Colt revolver at California Bill. [285]

“Well, wot d’youse want in here?” he snarled.

"Well, what do you want in here?" he snapped.

“Son,” said Bill, “don’t point that there thing at me. Put ’er on th’ table. I wanta talk to ye a bit.”

“Son,” said Bill, “don’t point that thing at me. Put it on the table. I want to talk to you for a bit.”

“Talk den, an’ make ’er snappy! Wot d’youse want o’ me?”

“Talk then, and make it quick! What do you want from me?”

“Lay th’ smoke-iron on th’ table, son,” Bill ordered again. “What’s th’ use o’ yer flourishin’ ’er? Ye wouldn’t dast shoot California Bill. They’d hang ye, come mornin’. Be nice now—an’ sensible.”

“Put the gun on the table, son,” Bill ordered again. “What’s the point of showing it off? You wouldn't dare shoot California Bill. They’d hang you by morning. Be nice now—and sensible.”

All the time that he was speaking California Bill had been walking deliberately toward the gambler. His hands, hanging at his sides, held no gun. Winnie the Weeper shrank away from him as he neared her, backed to the bed, and sat down weakly, her trembling legs unable to hold her any longer. The slate-gray eyes of the old freighter were fixed on the pale-blue eyes of Felix Wolfgang, and in them was no unkindly light. But they held a fixity, an unwavering, fearless, purposeful look that kept the gambler in a statuesque attitude, undecided, deep down in his heart afraid and hopeless. Slim had fought many battles, with weapons and without, but always with tramps or gangsters who feared him because of his cunning and his deadly methods. Never before had an enemy walked straight up to him, unarmed, and completely ignoring the menace of his gun. It was new to Slim, and the cold fear gripped him that, even if he should shoot, this calm, unconcerned old Westerner would in the end come out the winner. And Slim had much at stake. He did not know that those hypnotic slate eyes of California Bill had brought many a braver man than he was to surrender—that Bill was a fatalist, and had faced many a threatening gun as he now faced[286] this one, convinced that when his time came to die he would simply die, and that would be the end of it.

All the while California Bill was talking, he had been walking deliberately toward the gambler. His hands hung at his sides—he didn't have a gun. Winnie the Weeper recoiled as he approached, backing up to the bed and sitting down weakly, her trembling legs finally giving out. The slate-gray eyes of the old freighter were locked onto the pale-blue eyes of Felix Wolfgang, and there was no cruelty in them. But they had a steadiness, an unwavering, fearless, determined look that kept the gambler frozen in place, hesitant, deep down afraid and hopeless. Slim had fought many battles, with weapons and without, but always against drifters or gangsters who feared him because of his cunning and lethal methods. Never before had an enemy approached him unarmed, completely disregarding the threat of his gun. It was a new experience for Slim, and a cold fear gripped him, realizing that even if he shot, this calm, unfazed old Westerner might ultimately come out on top. Slim had a lot on the line. He didn't know that California Bill's hypnotic slate eyes had compelled many braver men than he to surrender—that Bill was a fatalist, and had faced many threatening guns just like this one, believing that when his time to die came, he would simply die, and that would be the end of it.

“Wu-wot d’youse want, I’m astin’ youse?” Slim quavered, as Bill stood within arm’s-length of him; and he was surprised at the break in his voice and its lack of plug-ugly huskiness.

“Hey, what do you want, I'm asking you?” Slim stammered, as Bill stood just an arm's length away; he was surprised by the tremor in his voice and its lack of harshness.

“Why, that there gun, first,” replied California Bill; and before Slim knew what had taken place the revolver had been twisted from his hand and dropped into the freighter’s pocket—but Slim’s wrist still ached.

“Why, that gun right there,” replied California Bill; and before Slim realized what was happening, the revolver had been wrenched from his hand and dropped into the freighter’s pocket—but Slim’s wrist still hurt.

“There—now that’s a heap better,” Bill said soothingly. “Now le’s set on th’ bed—you an’ me an’ yer muchacha—an’ ye’re gonta tell me all about why ye’re here, an’ what ye got ag’in my friend, Cole of Spyglass Mountain.”

“There—now that’s a lot better,” Bill said soothingly. “Now let’s sit on the bed—you, me, and your muchacha—and you’re going to tell me all about why you’re here and what you have against my friend, Cole of Spyglass Mountain.”

“I—”

“I—”

“Will,” complacently finished Bill, and his powerful fingers suddenly grasped Slim’s already aching wrist.

“Will,” Bill said with satisfaction, and his strong fingers suddenly gripped Slim’s already sore wrist.

Those stubby digits, thick as corncobs, closed down slowly like a vise closing on a piece of wood.

Those short fingers, as thick as corncobs, squeezed down slowly like a vice gripping a piece of wood.

“I c’n break ’er, son—jest as easy. Now gentle down an’ come to th’ bed with me. We’ll all set together, me in th’ middle, holdin’ onto both o’ ye friendly like; an’ we’ll talk about Tony an’ yer trip out West.”

“I can break her, son—just as easily. Now calm down and come to the bed with me. We'll all sit together, me in the middle, holding onto both of you in a friendly way; and we'll talk about Tony and your trip out West.”

Winnie the Weeper half rose at this, and glanced about, ready to dart out of the tent before Bill could drag her maquereau to the bedside.

Winnie the Weeper half stood up at this and looked around, prepared to dash out of the tent before Bill could pull her maquereau to the bedside.

“Look, ma’am,” said Bill; and he flipped his right hand downward as does a man who has had his hand in mud and rids himself of it. And nestled in the palm of it the girl saw a stubby .32 automatic pistol, which theretofore had hung inside Bill’s sleeve, attached to a rubber band that was bound about his elbow.

“Look, ma’am,” said Bill, and he flicked his right hand downward like a guy trying to shake off mud. In the palm of his hand, the girl saw a short .32 automatic pistol that had been hidden inside Bill’s sleeve, secured with a rubber band wrapped around his elbow.

“I’m tellin’ ye frankly,” he drawled, “that yer man couldn’t ’a’ shot me when I was walkin’ on ’im a minute[287] back. I coulda flipped this gun, dropped, and bored ’im while his bullet was goin’ over my head. I coulda read in his eye th’ instant he was gonta pull trigger—but that look didn’t come there. I hate to brag, but this here case is diff’rent. I’m workin’ for th’ best friend I got. Set down, ma’am—tha-a-a-at’s right. Now, son—”

“I’m telling you honestly,” he drawled, “that your guy couldn’t have shot me when I was walking toward him a minute[287] ago. I could have flipped this gun, dropped it, and shot him while his bullet was going over my head. I could have seen in his eye the instant he was about to pull the trigger—but that look never showed up. I hate to boast, but this situation is different. I’m working for the best friend I’ve got. Sit down, ma’am—that’s right. Now, son—”

And he led the unprotesting gambler to the bed, back upon which the girl had already sunk and was weeping softly, and sat himself down between them, with a hand gripping the wrist of each.

And he guided the quiet gambler to the bed, where the girl had already collapsed and was softly crying, and sat down between them, holding onto the wrist of each.

“Now we’re all hi-yu skookum,” he remarked jocularly. “Let’s have th’ yarn from one end to t’other, an’ le’s don’t make no mistakes.”

“Now we’re all really awesome,” he joked. “Let’s tell the whole story from start to finish, and let’s not mess anything up.”


[288]

CHAPTER XXXIII
HORSEMEN IN THE NIGHT

MEANWHILE Cole of Spyglass Mountain of days had worked at fencing his claim or studying, and of nights had kept vigil at the eye-piece of his telescope, lost to this earth, his mind and soul transported to other worlds all bright and peaceful.

MEANWHILE, Cole from Spyglass Mountain spent his days either working on fencing his claim or studying, and at night he kept watch at the eyepiece of his telescope, lost to this world, his mind and soul transported to other bright and peaceful worlds.

Once as he walked up the trail to the observatory a bullet had whizzed close to his head, followed by the distant bark of a heavy firearm. And when Sweet’s vaqueros had driven the first of the cattle into the mountains the herd had stampeded Argo, at graze on his rope beside the lake, and Joshua had scoured the country a week before he found him. The gray had pulled his pin and raced away in a frenzy of fright as the cowpunchers, with deliberate intent, drove the cows upon him, yelling and firing into the air.

Once, as he walked up the trail to the observatory, a bullet whizzed close to his head, followed by the distant sound of a gunshot. When Sweet’s cowboys drove the first cattle into the mountains, the herd stampeded Argo, who was grazing on his rope by the lake, and Joshua scoured the area for a week before he finally found him. The gray horse had pulled free and bolted in a panic as the cowpunchers purposefully pushed the cows toward him, yelling and firing into the air.

These things worried Joshua, for it seemed next to impossible for him to fight back. He could not have overtaken the mounted cowboys on foot and fought it out with them; and afterward he was unable to tell who had been responsible because he knew none of Sweet’s men. Had he carried a gun when fired upon as he climbed Spyglass Mountain he would have been helpless to use it, since he had gained no sight of the man who had shot toward him.

These things worried Joshua, because it felt almost impossible for him to fight back. He couldn't have caught up to the mounted cowboys on foot and confronted them; and later, he couldn’t pinpoint who was responsible because he didn’t know any of Sweet’s men. If he had carried a gun while being shot at as he climbed Spyglass Mountain, he would have been unable to use it since he never saw the person who shot at him.

All this gave him a feeling of utter helplessness and dejection. He harmed no man, wished no man ill. All he wanted was to be allowed to go placidly on his way through life, devoted to his studies, unobtrusive, simple, kindly, and[289] deep in his own affairs. Fight he would if the fight came into the open, but he was unable to make it thus. He was destined to be on the offensive so long as Sweet saw fit to worry him, unless he went direct to Sweet and had it out with him, face to face. And this he had about decided to do when Madge’s letter came.

All this made him feel completely helpless and down. He didn't harm anyone or wish bad things on others. All he wanted was to go peacefully through life, focused on his studies, low-key, simple, kind, and wrapped up in his own world. He would fight if it came to that, but he couldn’t make it happen on his own. He was bound to be on the defensive as long as Sweet chose to bother him, unless he confronted Sweet directly and settled things face-to-face. He was just about ready to do that when Madge’s letter arrived.

Madge had known when she left the country that he had given up his Eastern trip because of Sweet’s firing on his cabin from the shelf on Spyglass Mountain. So he had not written her, as California Bill had advised. She had gone on the twenty-seventh of April. Not a word had he received from her in all those days, and often he had found his mind wandering from the abstruse problems on his home-made desk to her, down there in the city in “a swell apartment.” Then came her letter, on the fourteenth of June; and if his heart had been heavy before it turned to a lump of clay as his moist eyes read her message:

Madge had known when she left the country that he had canceled his Eastern trip because Sweet had fired at his cabin from the shelf on Spyglass Mountain. So he hadn’t written to her, as California Bill had suggested. She had left on April 27th. Not a word had he heard from her in all those days, and often his mind had drifted from the complicated problems on his makeshift desk to her, down there in the city in “a nice apartment.” Then her letter arrived on June 14th; and if his heart had been heavy before, it felt like a lump of clay as his wet eyes read her message:

My dear Poet-Astronomer:

“My dear Poet-Astronomer”:

“Many matters have prevented me from writing until now. We’ve been so busy, and have had so much fun, that I am sure, if you knew the half of it, you would forgive me. I’ve been living, Joshua—living as I never lived before. Dances, automobile rides, yachting off San Pedro and Coronado Beach, and parties—parties—parties! And my new clothes, Joshua! Oh, if you could only see me! Nothing expensive, of course—that is out of the question. But they’re so pretty, and everybody flatters me so that I’m afraid my head is a little turned.

“Many things have kept me from writing until now. We’ve been so busy and having so much fun that I’m sure if you knew even half of it, you would forgive me. I’ve been living, Joshua—living like I’ve never lived before. Dances, car rides, yachting off San Pedro and Coronado Beach, and parties—parties—parties! And my new clothes, Joshua! Oh, if only you could see me! Nothing expensive, of course—that’s out of the question. But they’re so pretty, and everyone compliments me so much that I’m afraid I might be getting a bit carried away.

“But all this means nothing to you, wrapped up as you are in bigger things. I had to start this letter some way, though, and work up to what I have to say. Joshua, it is going to hurt you—what I have to tell you now. And I hate to hurt you. But it is all for the best, I suppose, as Ma always told me when I was a little girl.

“But all this means nothing to you, focused as you are on bigger things. I had to begin this letter somehow and build up to what I need to say. Joshua, this is going to hurt you—what I'm about to tell you now. And I really hate to hurt you. But I guess it's all for the best, as Mom always told me when I was a little girl."

“I know it will be better for you that I am going to marry[290] Jack Montgomery. You and I never could be happy together, dear boy, for the simple reason that you are too far above me—too big for me in more ways than one. I am frivolous—more frivolous than I knew throughout all the years on the railroad grade. It took Los Angeles, with its brilliant throngs, dazzling hotels, and everything that has given me pleasure to teach me the shallowness of my nature.

“I know it’s better for you that I’m going to marry[290] Jack Montgomery. You and I could never be happy together, dear boy, simply because you’re too far above me—too much for me in more ways than one. I’m shallow—more shallow than I realized during all those years on the railroad grade. It took Los Angeles, with its vibrant crowds, stunning hotels, and everything that’s brought me joy, to show me the superficiality of my character.

“So, Joshua, I want you to forget me as unworthy of you. You are a dreamer, with an unpractical mind far above the sordid things that I find so interesting. You are young and will soon forget me when you become a great astronomer, which I am sure will happen some day. And then you can find a girl who appreciates you. I am too shallow to do that.

“So, Joshua, I want you to forget me as if I'm not good enough for you. You’re a dreamer, with a mind that's too idealistic for the petty things that I find so engaging. You’re young and will soon move on from me when you become a great astronomer, which I’m sure will happen one day. Then you can find a girl who truly values you. I’m not deep enough to be that for you.”

“We haven’t decided what to do with the homestead yet. Ma wants to go back the worst way, but of course Jack wouldn’t approve of my returning for keeps, so, as I said, we are still undecided just what to do. But, please, please, Joshua, forgive me and try to forget me, for really I am not worth your notice.

“We haven’t figured out what to do with the homestead yet. Mom wants to go back more than anything, but of course Jack wouldn’t approve of me returning for good, so, as I said, we’re still unsure about what to do. But, please, please, Joshua, forgive me and try to forget me, because honestly, I’m not worth your attention.

“I don’t just know whether I love Jack or not, just between you and me, and I shouldn’t be writing this to you about the man I mean to marry. But I have written it, and I hate to scratch things out, and am too lazy to begin my letter over again. So I have written that I don’t know whether I’m in love with him or not, and I’ll let it stand. Sometimes I think I am, he’s so kind and considerate and—oh, so sort of buoyant and happy-go-lucky, you know. And everybody likes him here. And he’s really brilliant, Joshua. But all that aside, he can offer me what I want in life, and I’m selfishly going to take it. Very few girls marry for love these days. A couple who are congenial can learn to like each other almost like love, and that’s what most couples who are successful in marriage are doing nowadays.

“I’m not exactly sure if I love Jack or not, just between you and me, and I probably shouldn't be writing this about the guy I plan to marry. But I've done it anyway, and I really don't want to cross things out or start over. So I’m just going to say I don’t know if I’m in love with him, and I’ll leave it at that. Sometimes I think I might be; he’s so kind and thoughtful and—oh, he’s just so upbeat and carefree, you know? Everyone here likes him. He’s truly brilliant, Joshua. But aside from that, he can give me what I want in life, and I’m selfishly going to take it. Very few girls marry for love these days. A couple that gets along can learn to care for each other almost like love, and that’s what most couples who succeed in marriage are doing nowadays."

“So this is good-by, Joshua, and you don’t know how it hurts me to write it. It will hurt you, too, I know, but if you devote yourself to your work—which I know you will do—you soon will be laughing at yourself for ever thinking that you could tolerate Shanty Madge as a wife. Good-by, then, my poet-astronomer. And please forgive me. You know that I never, never encouraged[291] you in the least. I knew better. I knew I was unworthy of you. Don’t you understand? Write me a good long letter and wish me well. How I wish I could be there on Spyglass Mountain when the big night comes in June!

“So this is goodbye, Joshua, and you have no idea how much it hurts me to say it. It’ll hurt you too, I know, but if you focus on your work—which I know you will—you’ll be laughing at yourself for ever thinking you could handle Shanty Madge as a wife. Goodbye, then, my poet-astronomer. And please forgive me. You know I never, ever encouraged you at all. I knew better. I knew I wasn’t worthy of you. Don’t you see? Write me a nice long letter and wish me well. I really wish I could be there on Spyglass Mountain when the big night comes in June!

“Ma wants to be remembered to you, and says tell you she, at least, will see you soon, provided you don’t go East before the eighteenth—which I know you won’t. Well, good-by again, dear Joshua. But I’m merely running around in circles. I’ve said all that I have to say, and how I dreaded it. Good-by, then, dear Joshua—and all the luck in the world. Oh, how I hate myself! And, still it’s all for the best, I fully believe.

“Mom wants to be remembered to you and says to let you know that she, at least, will see you soon, as long as you don’t go East before the eighteenth—which I know you won’t. So, goodbye again, dear Joshua. But I’m just going around in circles. I’ve said everything I needed to say, and I really dreaded doing it. Goodbye, then, dear Joshua—and all the luck in the world. Oh, how I hate myself! But still, I truly believe it’s all for the best."

“Contritely,
Madge.”

“Sorry, Madge.”

In a dazed manner Joshua looked about his little cabin, as if half-expecting to find Madge hiding somewhere there, ready to step out and laughingly tell him it was all a dream. But he saw only the dear, familiar objects of his daily life—the walls lined with huge tough envelopes ten inches by a foot in size, four tiers high, and filled to overflowing with notes and clippings; his typewriter; his much-marked books; his astronomical photographs above the notes; the several benches covered with more notes still unfiled; and in the other half of the room his cot, the stove, and the table where he prepared his food and ate it. Slowly he lowered his head and rested his chin on his breast, then crossed his arms before him on his work and laid his head upon them. He was tired, it seemed—only tired. And his eyes ached. He had worked too hard that day.

In a daze, Joshua looked around his small cabin, half-expecting to find Madge hiding somewhere, ready to pop out and laugh, telling him it was all just a dream. But all he saw were the comforting, familiar items of his daily life—the walls lined with big, sturdy envelopes measuring ten inches by a foot, stacked four tiers high, overflowing with notes and clippings; his typewriter; his heavily marked books; his astronomical photographs above the notes; several benches piled with more unfiled notes; and on the other side of the room, his cot, the stove, and the table where he cooked and ate. Slowly, he lowered his head and rested his chin on his chest, then crossed his arms in front of him on his work and laid his head on them. He felt tired, just tired. And his eyes ached. He had worked too hard that day.

And there, shortly after midnight, he fell asleep and slept till morning called him to the woodpile and the daily routine again.

And there, shortly after midnight, he fell asleep and slept until morning called him to the woodpile and the daily routine again.

He ate a little breakfast, and settled down at his desk once more. But the printed words blurred before his eyes, and his mind wandered from subjects that theretofore had[292] held him spellbound. He arose and went outdoors, walked for hours along the lake, moved Argo’s picket pin, then returned to the cabin and chopped more wood. In this he took a fierce delight, chopping, chopping, chopping all day long, with only a little rest at noon.

He grabbed a quick breakfast and sat down at his desk again. But the printed words started to blur in front of him, and his mind drifted from topics that had once captivated him. He got up and stepped outside, walking for hours by the lake, adjusted Argo’s picket pin, then went back to the cabin and chopped more wood. He found intense pleasure in this, chopping, chopping, chopping all day long, with just a short break at noon.

At evening, just as the sun sank behind Saddle Mountain and the gorgeous afterglow began to paint the waters of the lake in impossible hues, he remembered something and rested on the helve of his double-bitted ax. His mind had been wandering back to his boyhood, to Silvanus Madmallet, his mother and father, to Shanty Madge as he had seen her in the skating rink and afterward in the gypo camp—and then it was that he remembered Madge was about the age of his brother Lester, and with a start recalled the date. It was the fifteenth of June, Lester’s birthday—and he would be twenty-one.

At evening, just as the sun dipped behind Saddle Mountain and the beautiful afterglow started to color the lake's waters in vibrant shades, he remembered something and leaned on the handle of his double-bitted axe. His mind had drifted back to his childhood, to Silvanus Madmallet, his parents, and Shanty Madge as he remembered her in the skating rink and later in the gypo camp—and then he suddenly realized that Madge was about the same age as his brother Lester, and with a jolt, he remembered the date. It was June fifteenth, Lester's birthday—and he would be twenty-one.

How had he remembered it in his stunned condition? For stunned he seemed to be, stunned and bewitched by an unfamiliar dullness. Why, thinking of Madge’s girlhood had recalled it to his mind, of course. How stupid of him to ask himself such questions, he who always reasoned logically, from cause to effect, as a scientist should. He wondered how Lester was getting on? Why hadn’t he answered the several letters that he had written him?

How could he remember it in his dazed state? He really did seem dazed, enchanted by an unfamiliar heaviness. Of course, thinking about Madge’s childhood had brought it back to him. How foolish of him to ask himself such questions, he who always thought logically, from cause to effect, like a scientist should. He wondered how Lester was doing. Why hadn’t he replied to the many letters he had sent him?

Well, no matter. Lester was like all the rest—indifferent to him and what befell him. He was hungry. He would cook a bite and climb the trail to the observatory—for, family outcast though he was, ex-inmate of a boys’ reformatory where he had been imprisoned unjustly, tramp, hounded by Lee Sweet, rejected by the girl he loved, he still had a mistress who was always true to him, who always rewarded his devotion; and the shrine where he worshiped her was on the lofty summit of Spyglass Mountain. And she could and would transport him to another[293] world where, so far as man could see, everything was steeped in brilliant white serenity. They might hammer Joshua Cole to earth, but Cole of Spyglass Mountain was consecrated to Science, and her he would serve to the bitter end. And the great night was almost at hand. All throughout the recent opposition of Mars to the earth he had trained his refractor on that planet and sat immovable, watching for the slightest indication of what he longed to see. Mars was out of opposition now, and in three nights more he would be nearer to the earth than at any time since Joshua took up the study of astronomy. Yes, he must eat a little to fortify himself against hours of ceaseless concentration.

Well, it doesn’t matter. Lester was just like everyone else—unconcerned about him and what happened to him. He was hungry. He planned to cook something quick and hike up to the observatory—because, even though he was an outcast from his family, an unjustly imprisoned former inmate of a boys' reformatory, a drifter, chased by Lee Sweet, and turned away by the girl he loved, he still had one constant in his life. He had a muse who was always faithful to him, who always rewarded his dedication; and the place where he honored her was on the high peak of Spyglass Mountain. She could and would take him to another world where, as far as anyone could see, everything was wrapped in dazzling white tranquility. They might bring Joshua Cole down to earth, but the Cole of Spyglass Mountain was dedicated to Science, and he would serve her to the very end. And the great night was almost here. Throughout the recent opposition of Mars to Earth, he had trained his telescope on that planet and remained still, watching for the slightest sign of what he longed to witness. Mars was no longer in opposition now, and in three nights, it would be closer to Earth than it had been since Joshua started studying astronomy. Yes, he needed to eat a bit to prepare himself for hours of relentless focus.

He ate hurriedly, forcing himself to swallow food that he actually eschewed, then with his camera and other apparatus set out upon the trail.

He ate quickly, forcing himself to swallow food he actually avoided, and then, with his camera and other gear, set out on the trail.

Slowly he climbed, winding in and out among the giant rocks that studded the mountainside. Night had fallen when he reached the summit and stood, breathing hard, looking down on the desert, across which the shadow of the mountains swiftly spread a black enveloping poncho. The spring winds had ceased, and a stillness hung in the air that to many would have proved depressing. High on the pinnacle of this remote mountain he stood, and for once he felt very much alone, like Hagar must have felt when she was driven into the wilderness. But Hagar had her Ishmael!

Slowly he climbed, weaving in and out among the massive rocks that dotted the mountainside. Night had fallen by the time he reached the peak and stood there, breathing heavily, looking down at the desert, over which the shadow of the mountains quickly spread a dark, enveloping cloak. The spring winds had died down, and a stillness hung in the air that would have felt depressing to many. High on the top of this isolated mountain, he stood, and for once he felt very much alone, like Hagar must have felt when she was banished into the wilderness. But Hagar had her Ishmael!

For a time he watched the desert as it was blotted out before him. Then he turned and slowly entered the observatory.

For a while, he stared at the desert as it disappeared in front of him. Then he turned and slowly walked into the observatory.

He lighted a coal-oil lamp, and climbed up on his ladder to open the slit in the conical roof. Down again, he placed the lamp so that it would be behind him during his observation. By pulling a cord he moved the revolving roof[294] until the refractor was pointing through the slit. Then he moved the ladder behind the eye-piece and climbed high upon it, for Mars was not far above the horizon. He placed his eye to the finder and moved the delicately adjusted instrument until he found the image. Next he clambered down and started the driving clock which caused the telescope to follow the object in its course across the sky for two hours and a half. He climbed the ladder again and took his seat, with his head only a few feet from the roof; and, as the eye-piece was already in focus, he began searching the surface of the planet for the region central to Uranius, Nilokeras, and Ganges, moving the instrument slowly.

He lit a kerosene lamp and climbed up his ladder to open the slit in the conical roof. Back down, he positioned the lamp so it would be behind him during his observation. By pulling a cord, he rotated the roof[294] until the refractor was pointing through the slit. Then he moved the ladder behind the eyepiece and climbed up high, since Mars was not far above the horizon. He placed his eye to the finder and adjusted the instrument carefully until he located the image. Next, he climbed down and started the drive clock, which made the telescope track the object across the sky for two and a half hours. He climbed the ladder again and settled in, with his head just a few feet from the roof; and since the eyepiece was already focused, he began scanning the surface of the planet for the areas around Uranius, Nilokeras, and Ganges, moving the instrument slowly.

And there he sat through the unbroken quietude of several hours, his steady, far-seeing right eye fixed on the glowing surface of the distant ball of soft white fire. The atmosphere was remarkably clear to-night, and the planet at times threw off a glow that heightened its brilliancy and dazzled his eye, and then the glow would subside and well-known markings would stand out clearly for an instant. But he gained not even a fleeting glimpse of the figure that he fancied he had seen before, and upon which he had based his hopes of writing his name indelibly on the scientific roster.

And there he sat in the unbroken silence for several hours, his steady, distant right eye focused on the glowing surface of the far-off ball of soft white fire. The atmosphere was remarkably clear tonight, and the planet sometimes emitted a glow that enhanced its brilliance and dazzled his eye; then the glow would fade, and familiar markings would briefly stand out clearly. But he didn’t catch even a fleeting glimpse of the figure he thought he had seen before, which he had hoped would help him make his mark on the scientific roster.

How long he had been on watch through the eternal stillness of Spyglass Mountain he did not know, when of a sudden he heard the thud of hoofs outside the observatory. He felt a quick stab of apprehension. He was unarmed. Was it Sweet?

How long he had been on watch through the endless quiet of Spyglass Mountain, he didn't know, when suddenly he heard the thud of hooves outside the observatory. A quick surge of anxiety hit him. He was unarmed. Was it Sweet?

But a familiar voice now called:

But a familiar voice now called:

“Hey! Tony! Are ye in there? This is California Bill!”

“Hey! Tony! Are you in there? This is California Bill!”

“Yes!” answered Joshua, with a feeling of vast relief. “What on earth are you doing up here this time o’ night?”

“Yes!” Joshua replied, feeling a huge sense of relief. “What on earth are you doing up here at this time of night?”

[295]“I’ll show ye in a minute,” answered Bill; and then Joshua heard him speak in a lower tone to some one else.

[295]“I'll show you in a minute,” Bill replied; and then Joshua heard him talking quietly to someone else.

Joshua climbed down from his ladder, loath to leave the eye-piece of the refractor, and opened the door. In came a man whose little pale-blue eyes darted a glance of supreme hatred at him, and then were lowered instantly. California Bill brought up the rear.

Joshua climbed down from his ladder, reluctant to leave the eyepiece of the refractor, and opened the door. A man with small pale-blue eyes shot him a glance full of intense hatred, then immediately looked down. California Bill followed behind.

“Hello, Cole of Spyglass Mountain,” was his greeting. “I’ve brung a—a thing to see ye to-night, an’ it’s got a tale to tell. Kick them boxes over here so’s we c’n all set down together. Slim Wolfgang he’s gonta talk.”

“Hey, Cole of Spyglass Mountain,” he greeted. “I’ve brought a—a thing for you to see tonight, and it’s got a story to tell. Move those boxes over here so we can all sit down together. Slim Wolfgang is going to talk.”

Deeply mystified, Joshua obeyed and distributed the boxes over the unfloored ground.

Deeply confused, Joshua followed the instruction and spread the boxes out on the bare ground.

“Set down, Slim,” softly ordered California Bill. “You, too, Tony. I’ll take this’n’, right next th’ door. Now, Tony, get ready for the hardest jolt that ever hit ye. I’ll hand it to ye first, an’ Slim here c’n tell ye th’ rest afterwards. This man, Tony—this thing, I mean—has helped to rob ye of a fortune amountin’ to a hundred and fifty thousan’ dollars. If we’d ’a’ known about it less’n a week ago we coulda saved ’er for ye. But to-night’s th’ last night f’r ye to claim it. An’ we’re ’way out in California, on top o’ Spyglass Mountain, while yer money’s back on th’ Atlantic, three thousan’ miles away. That’s th’ devilish end o’ th’ thing. Now Slim Wolfgang’s gonta tell ye th’ first of it. Start yer voice, Wolfgang.”

“Set it down, Slim,” California Bill said softly. “You too, Tony. I’ll take this one right next door. Now, Tony, get ready for the hardest blow you’ve ever received. I’ll give it to you first, and Slim here can fill you in on the rest afterwards. This man, Tony—this thing, I mean—has helped to rob you of a fortune totaling a hundred and fifty thousand dollars. If we had known about it less than a week ago, we could have saved it for you. But tonight is the last chance for you to claim it. And we’re way out in California, on top of Spyglass Mountain, while your money is back on the Atlantic, three thousand miles away. That’s the devilish part of it. Now Slim Wolfgang’s going to tell you the first of it. Start your voice, Wolfgang.”


[296]

CHAPTER XXXIV
WHEN THE MOMENT CAME

AND so under the commanding eyes of California Bill the sordid story was told again—the story of a father’s avarice and his hatred for his firstborn, the story of a brother’s treachery, the story of the fortune that Cole of Spyglass Mountain had lost that very night.

AND so under the watchful gaze of California Bill, the grim tale was shared once more—the tale of a father's greed and his disdain for his firstborn, the tale of a brother's betrayal, the tale of the fortune that Cole of Spyglass Mountain had lost that very night.

Joshua sat white-faced and listened, while Mars traveled on its endless orbit, with the faithful telescope, unheeded by its master, slowly following it like a human finger.

Joshua sat pale and listened, while Mars moved on its endless orbit, with the trusty telescope, ignored by its owner, slowly tracking it like a human finger.

Bill rose as the story reached an end. Slim Wolfgang sat, with head bowed forward, his long fingers interfretted and working nervously. Bill laid a hand along the shoulder of the astronomer, and the stubby fingers patted Joshua’s coat.

Bill stood up as the story came to a close. Slim Wolfgang sat, head down, his long fingers intertwined and fidgeting nervously. Bill placed a hand on the shoulder of the astronomer and patted Joshua’s coat with his stubby fingers.

“It’s hell,” he said—“plumb hell! But it can’t be helped, and we’re gonta take it like a man. Ain’t we, Tony? Maybe it ain’t too late. Maybe ye c’n do somethin’ to prove fraud an’ get th’ money after all. You’n’ me’ll talk that over when we’ve disposed of th’ body. Now le’s go out an’ keep this bird inside, while we figger out th’ most horrible way to torture ’im.”

“It's hell,” he said—“pure hell! But it can't be helped, and we're going to take it like men. Right, Tony? Maybe it's not too late. Maybe you can do something to prove fraud and get the money after all. You and I will talk that over after we've dealt with the body. Now let's go out and keep this guy inside while we figure out the most horrible way to torture him.”

Joshua rose in the same daze that had wandered with him all that day. He laughed shortly as the door closed behind him. Then he laughed louder and louder, and the tears streamed down his face.

Joshua got up in the same daze that had followed him all day. He chuckled briefly as the door shut behind him. Then he laughed harder and harder, and tears streamed down his face.

“When do I wake up?” he cried at last, still laughing hysterically. “This isn’t true, Bill. It’s all a dream. I know it. So many things couldn’t happen to a fellow all at once.”

“When do I wake up?” he shouted finally, still laughing uncontrollably. “This isn’t real, Bill. It’s all a dream. I know it. Too many things can’t happen to someone all at once.”

[297]Bill patted his shoulder again. “She’s true, son—dam’ true,” he told him.

[297]Bill patted his shoulder again. “She’s real, son—damn real,” he told him.

Then Bill shook him as he renewed his laughter—shook him until the breath had left him, and he sat down weakly on a piñon stump.

Then Bill shook him as he laughed again—shook him until he could barely breathe, and he weakly sat down on a piñon stump.

“Thing is,” said Bill, “what’ll we do with Wolfgang?”

“Thing is,” said Bill, “what are we going to do with Wolfgang?”

For a long time Joshua was silent, as gradually the realization of what had taken place crept into his befuddled mind.

For a long time, Joshua stayed quiet as the realization of what had happened slowly sank into his confused mind.

“What can we do?” he asked simply.

“What can we do?” he asked straightforwardly.

“That’s up to you,” Bill told him. “Whatever you say goes with me. I’d turn my back, I guess, while ye cut his throat.”

“That’s your call,” Bill told him. “Whatever you decide works for me. I’d probably look the other way while you take him out.”

For fully five minutes not another word passed between the two. Then Joshua rose to his feet with a long sigh.

For a full five minutes, neither of them spoke. Then Joshua stood up with a long sigh.

“I’ve thought it all out, Bill,” he announced, “and there’s nothing that I can do. I’ll simply let him go—that’s all. I’ll tell you, Bill: When a fellow has for years devoted his soul to study of the fundamental things of life, everything else seems puny. Look through that refractor for an hour and you’ll get the feeling, too. When you begin to realize the vastness of the universe, and know that beyond the one in which we live lie countless other universes as stupendous or even more stupendous than this one, you—you begin to realize that you are like a tiny straw in the wind—that your little difficulties, disappointments and fruitless struggles on this insignificant ball of stones and earth are not worthy of a moment’s thought. Slim Wolfgang has been the means of robbing me of the girl I love. If I had fallen heir to that money— Well, you remember what I told you about Madge. And now I have nothing left but my work. I’ll wrap myself up in it soul and body—and forget. So I have no time to bother about Slim Wolfgang. Open the door and let him go.”

“I’ve thought it all out, Bill,” he said, “and there’s nothing I can do. I’ll just let him go—that’s it. I’ll tell you, Bill: When a guy has spent years diving into the fundamental things of life, everything else feels small. Look through that telescope for an hour, and you’ll feel it too. When you start to grasp the endlessness of the universe and realize that beyond the one we live in are countless other universes as incredible or even more incredible than this one, you—you start to see that you’re like a tiny straw in the wind—that your little problems, disappointments, and wasted efforts on this insignificant rock are not worth a moment’s thought. Slim Wolfgang has taken the girl I love away from me. If I had inherited that money—well, you remember what I told you about Madge. And now, I have nothing left but my work. I’ll dive into it with everything I’ve got—and forget. So I have no time to waste on Slim Wolfgang. Open the door and let him go.”

[298]“But, Tony—”

“But, Tony—”

“You don’t understand, Bill. I can never make you understand. So you must just take my word for it that to revenge myself on Wolfgang would give me no satisfaction at all. I have not fully realized until to-night that I have not been truly devoted to my science. I have allowed other interests to claim a part of my time and my thoughts. And all this has come upon me at once to prove the old adage that Science is a jealous mistress, and will brook no rivals. I have learned my lesson. I can’t have money; I can’t even have relatives; I can’t have any other work to claim my time; I can’t have love. And if all these things must be denied me because I have consecrated myself to Science, what time have I for the petty satisfaction a man would get from revenging himself on an insignificant fellow stumbler on this insignificant earth? No, Bill—I’ve lived in other worlds too much to descend to that. Open the door and let Slim Wolfgang be on his way.”

“You don’t get it, Bill. I can never make you understand. So you just have to take my word for it that getting revenge on Wolfgang wouldn’t make me feel any better at all. I didn’t fully realize until tonight that I haven’t been truly dedicated to my work. I’ve let other things take up my time and thoughts. And now it hit me all at once, proving the old saying that Science is a jealous mistress and won’t accept any rivals. I’ve learned my lesson. I can’t have money; I can’t even have family; I can’t have any other work to take up my time; I can’t have love. And if I have to give up all those things because I’ve devoted myself to Science, then what time do I have for the petty satisfaction a man would get from taking revenge on an unimportant person on this unimportant planet? No, Bill—I’ve lived in other worlds for too long to stoop to that. Open the door and let Slim Wolfgang be on his way.”

“Tony, I’m ord’narily a peaceful man myself,” Bill responded. “You know that ’thout me tellin’ ye. But to-night I’m mad. To-night I don’t know what I couldn’t do to that pimp in there. An’—”

“Tony, I’m usually a peaceful guy myself,” Bill replied. “You know that without me having to say it. But tonight I’m angry. Tonight, I don’t know what I wouldn't do to that pimp in there. And—”

“But you haven’t been looking at Mars for perhaps three hours,” Joshua reminded him. “Bill, you can never understand. Let him out, and let him get on his horse and go. But you stay a little. I’m kind of lonesome, I find. You’ll enjoy looking at Mars just now, for he’s very close to the earth. Look for ten minutes, then maybe you’ll understand me better. Maybe I’m a visionary fool, but Mars will help you to decide on that. And—and I’d like to talk with you a little after he’s gone.”

“But you haven’t been looking at Mars for maybe three hours,” Joshua reminded him. “Bill, you just don’t get it. Let him out, let him hop on his horse and ride away. But you stay here for a bit. I’m feeling kind of lonely, you know. You’ll enjoy looking at Mars right now because it’s really close to Earth. Spend ten minutes looking, and maybe you’ll understand me better. I might be a crazy dreamer, but Mars will help you figure that out. And—I’d like to chat with you a little after he leaves.”

California Bill rose briskly to his feet. “You’re th’ doctor,” he said. “An’ I’ve always found ye sensible.” He opened the door. “Come out here, Wolfgang,” he ordered.[299] “Ye get only a dishonorable discharge from these here mountains that ye been stinkin’ up too long.”

California Bill quickly got to his feet. “You’re the doctor,” he said. “And I’ve always found you to be sensible.” He opened the door. “Come out here, Wolfgang,” he ordered.[299] “You only get a dishonorable discharge from these mountains that you’ve been stinking up for too long.”

Wolfgang came out hesitatingly, and Bill led forward the borrowed horse that he had ridden.

Wolfgang stepped out hesitantly, and Bill brought up the borrowed horse that he had ridden.

Bill stood beside him as he set a foot in the stirrup to mount, and then he ordered:

Bill stood next to him as he placed a foot in the stirrup to mount, and then he said:

“Don’t move, fella. Keep that position till I think a minute.”

“Don’t move, man. Stay just like that until I think for a minute.”

The gambler did as he was bidden, for his wrist still ached.

The gambler did what he was told, since his wrist still hurt.

Then suddenly Bill drew back his right foot for a vigorous kick—a kick of supreme contempt, about the greatest insult the West can offer. He lowered the foot, drew it back again. And then once more both feet were stationary on the ground.

Then suddenly Bill pulled back his right foot for a powerful kick—a kick of total disdain, one of the biggest insults the West can give. He lowered his foot, pulled it back again. And then once more both feet were planted on the ground.

“No,” he said thoughtfully, “ye’re right, Tony. What’s th’ use? Go on, Slim! Get on that caballo an’ beat it fast as ye c’n ramble. Keep goin’ an’ goin’ an’ goin’, an’ never come West ag’in. Tony an’ me, we’re goin’ in an’ look at Mars. We’re men, we are—we’re big. We got no time to fool with you. Beat it, fella, before I change my mind an’ kick th’ stuffin’ outa ye jes’ f’r luck.”

“No,” he said thoughtfully, “you’re right, Tony. What’s the point? Go on, Slim! Get on that horse and get out of here as fast as you can. Keep going and never come back West again. Tony and I are going in to check out Mars. We’re men—we’re tough. We don’t have time to mess around with you. Get lost, buddy, before I change my mind and kick the crap out of you just for fun.”

For several minutes the two friends listened in silence to the click of Wolfgang’s mount as it stumbled down the rocky trail. Then all was still again, and they turned and entered the observatory.

For several minutes, the two friends listened quietly to the sound of Wolfgang’s horse as it stumbled down the rocky path. Then everything was quiet again, and they turned and went into the observatory.

“Tony,” Bill began.

"Tony," Bill said.

But Joshua interrupted: “Not a word about the money, Bill, please. I want to forget it altogether. I must forget it.”

But Joshua interrupted: “Not a word about the money, Bill, please. I want to forget it completely. I have to forget it.”

“I was gonta talk about Lee Sweet and Madge,” the freighter explained. “Lee Sweet, as Wolfgang told ye, he’s only tryin’ to scare ye into desertin’ yer claim. He ain’t any murderer. But when he gets drunk he may do somethin’[300] he don’t aim to; so I’m gonta get after ’im right away an’ let ’im know what a fool this gambler made o’ ’im. An’ tell ’im we’re onto ’im, an’ if he don’t be good we’ll spank ’im. I’m gonta take a few days off—I know a fella that’ll take the team for me—an’ go hunt Lee Sweet up. I know about where to locate ’im up th’ range, where he’s still roundin’ up stragglers an’ cows that’ve drifted into the mountains farther south. I want ye to be feelin’ fine for th’ night o’ th’ eighteenth, Tony, an’ have no worries on yer mind. ’Cause I got th’ feelin’, from what ye’ve told me, ye’re gonta be steppin’ high that night, an’ ye’re gonta nail ole Mars to th’ tree. So don’t fret about Lee Sweet. I’m goin’ after ’im, an’ see that he ain’t here to bother ye between now an’ then. And now about Madge. Don’t ye think for a minute—”

“I was gonna talk about Lee Sweet and Madge,” the freighter explained. “Lee Sweet, as Wolfgang mentioned, he’s just trying to scare you into giving up your claim. He’s not a murderer. But when he drinks, he might do something he doesn't mean to; so I’m going to confront him right away and let him know what an idiot this gambler made of him. And tell him we know what he’s up to, and if he doesn't behave, we’ll teach him a lesson. I’m going to take a few days off—I know a guy who’ll handle the team for me—and go look for Lee Sweet. I have a pretty good idea where to find him up the range, where he’s still rounding up stragglers and cows that have wandered into the mountains further south. I want you to feel great for the night of the eighteenth, Tony, and have no worries on your mind. Because I have a feeling, from what you’ve told me, you’re going to be on top of the world that night, and you’re going to take down old Mars. So don’t worry about Lee Sweet. I’m going after him, and I’ll make sure he’s not around to bother you between now and then. And now about Madge. Don’t you think for a second—”

“Here—read this,” offered Joshua, and passed him Madge’s letter.

“Here—read this,” Joshua said, handing him Madge’s letter.

Bill put on his old steel-rimmed spectacles and leaned toward the light. He read the letter through twice, then handed it back.

Bill put on his old steel-rimmed glasses and leaned toward the light. He read the letter twice, then handed it back.

“Well, le’s have a squint at ole Mars,” he suggested, “an’ then I’ll be on my way. I’ll get a saddle hoss to-morrow an’ ride Sweet down, an’—”

“Well, let’s take a look at old Mars,” he suggested, “and then I’ll be on my way. I’ll get a saddle horse tomorrow and ride Sweet down, and—”

“But what do you think about Madge’s letter?” Joshua asked.

“But what do you think about Madge’s letter?” Joshua asked.

“I think somebody else needs spankin’,” said California Bill. “An’ it’s up to me to ’tend to that—seems. What do I do? Climb that confoun’ ladder?”

“I think someone else needs a spanking,” said California Bill. “And it’s up to me to take care of that—it seems. What do I do? Climb that damn ladder?”


California Bill had not been in the saddle more than a few hours for several years. He was a prey to misgivings when he rode out of Ragtown the following morning on his way to Box-R Ranch. He reached the ranch shortly after dinnertime, and was told, as he had expected, that Sweet[301] was to the south hunting drifters. So he set off over the desert, following the foothills, hoping to come upon the cattleman before nightfall.

California Bill hadn't been on a horse for more than a few hours in several years. He felt uneasy as he rode out of Ragtown the next morning on his way to Box-R Ranch. He arrived at the ranch shortly after lunchtime and was informed, as he had anticipated, that Sweet[301] was to the south looking for drifters. So, he headed out across the desert, following the foothills, hoping to find the cattleman before it got dark.

In the middle of the afternoon he came upon a small herd being driven to the foot of the G-string road, but Sweet was not among the men who drove them. They knew that he was working farther to the south, but could not tell Bill just where to find him. So he changed position in the saddle and loped away once more, and by night had reached Gonzales Wells without having seen another living soul.

In the afternoon, he came across a small herd being led to the base of G-string road, but Sweet wasn't among the men managing them. They knew he was working further south but couldn't tell Bill exactly where to find him. So, he shifted in the saddle and rode off again, and by nightfall, he had arrived at Gonzales Wells without seeing another person.

There was a station at the wells where desert travelers were housed and fed, and Bill dragged himself to a hard couch in the loft that night. Next morning he was undecided, but, having come so far, he determined to keep on. Surely he would meet up with Sweet that day. But noon overtook him before he had ridden to Seven Palms, another station, and he had not seen Sweet.

There was a station at the wells where desert travelers were accommodated and fed, and Bill dragged himself to a hard couch in the loft that night. The next morning, he felt uncertain, but having come this far, he decided to continue on. Surely he would run into Sweet that day. But noon caught up with him before he reached Seven Palms, another station, and he still hadn’t seen Sweet.

Here, however, he learned that in all likelihood Sweet had gone into the mountains with such cows as had been rounded up in that locality. It was possible, he was told, for Sweet to drive the stragglers along the ridges to the vicinity of Ragtown without coming down to the desert. This, it was suggested, was what he might do, in the hope of picking up on his way any drifting stock that had already sought the green meadows of the highlands. And Bill was advised to retrace his course rather than try the mountains over trails with which he was not familiar.

Here, though, he found out that Sweet had probably gone into the mountains with the cows that had been rounded up in that area. He was told it was possible for Sweet to drive the stragglers along the ridges near Ragtown without having to descend to the desert. It was suggested that this might be his plan, hoping to gather any drifting livestock that had already moved towards the green meadows of the highlands. Bill was advised to go back the way he came instead of trying the mountains on trails he didn’t know.

With the morose feeling that he had once more failed to aid his friend and protégé, the old freighter, saddle-weary and disappointed, rode back. He rode hard, for fear that Sweet would reach Ragtown over the mountain route ahead of him, get drunk, and worry Joshua at what Bill firmly believed to be the biggest moment in the young astronomer’s[302] life. He reached Box-R Ranch in the course of time, and, not daring to rest, set out that same night for the summit.

Feeling down that he had once again failed to help his friend and mentee, the old freighter, tired and disheartened, rode back. He rode fast, worried that Sweet would get to Ragtown over the mountain route before him, get drunk, and stress out Joshua at what Bill strongly believed to be the biggest moment in the young astronomer’s[302] life. He eventually reached Box-R Ranch and, not daring to take a break, set out that same night for the summit.

So stiff he could scarce climb from the saddle, he drew rein before The Silver Dollar near midnight, to find the regular revel in full swing. A little questioning soon brought to light the information that Lee Sweet had reached Ragtown early in the afternoon with three of his vaqueros, had got gloriously drunk, and had ridden off, whooping and firing into the air, not twenty minutes before Bill’s arrival. Bill changed horses and dragged his tired body into the saddle again. And fearing the worst—for it was the eighteenth of June—he raced around the lake to Joshua’s homestead and clattered into the trail that led to the summit of Spyglass Mountain.

So stiff he could barely get off the saddle, he pulled up in front of The Silver Dollar around midnight, finding the usual party in full swing. After a bit of questioning, he learned that Lee Sweet had arrived in Ragtown earlier that afternoon with three of his cowboys, gotten completely drunk, and ridden off, whooping and shooting into the air, just twenty minutes before Bill showed up. Bill switched horses and hoisted his weary body back into the saddle. Worried about what might happen—since it was June eighteenth—he sped around the lake to Joshua’s homestead and charged down the trail that led to the top of Spyglass Mountain.


The eighteenth of June—with Mars riding the heavens only forty-two million miles away! Only forty-two million!—yet by the end of August the distance would be increased to sixty-six million miles!

The eighteenth of June—with Mars soaring in the sky only forty-two million miles away! Just forty-two million!—but by the end of August, that distance would grow to sixty-six million miles!

Midnight—with Cole of Spyglass Mountain seated high up on his ladder, his far-seeing blue-gray eye glued to the powerful five-hundred-diameter eye-piece of his telescope. Unnoticeably the refractor followed the planet in its endless flight. The driving clock purred softly, the only sound on Spyglass Mountain, for the night was still as death itself—cold and still and fraught with an uncanny tensity.

Midnight—Cole of Spyglass Mountain sat atop his ladder, his keen blue-gray eye fixed on the powerful five-hundred-diameter eyepiece of his telescope. The refractor quietly tracked the planet in its ceaseless journey. The driving clock hummed gently, the only sound on Spyglass Mountain, because the night was as quiet as death itself—cold, still, and filled with an eerie tension.

Shanty Madge was forgotten. John Cole and Lester Cole and the legacy left by Peter Henry Florence were forgotten. Lee Sweet and his boisterous vaqueros were forgotten. For Cole of Spyglass Mountain nothing existed in the universe save romantic Mars, riding the sky on his mysterious rounds.

Shanty Madge was forgotten. John Cole and Lester Cole and the legacy left by Peter Henry Florence were forgotten. Lee Sweet and his loud cowboys were forgotten. For Cole of Spyglass Mountain, nothing existed in the universe except romantic Mars, cruising the sky on its mysterious journey.

For hours he had watched, but there came no sign. The[303] glowing planet looked as it had always looked when close to the earth. Once he imagined he saw a threadlike tracery, but it instantly was gone, and a heavy sigh escaped him. The strain was stultifying, and few observers could have withstood the ordeal that Cole withstood that night.

For hours he watched, but there was no sign. The[303] glowing planet appeared exactly as it always did when it was near the earth. For a moment, he thought he saw a thin, tracery line, but it vanished immediately, and he let out a heavy sigh. The tension was exhausting, and few watchers could have endured the challenge that Cole faced that night.

With another heavy sigh he withdrew his eye from the eye-piece to rest it, and glanced at the little alarm clock on the opposite wall. He could barely see its yellow face in the dim light cast by the coal-oil lamp, but he blinked his eyes several times, closed them tightly, opened them again, and noted that it was ten minutes after twelve.

With another heavy sigh, he pulled his eye away from the eyepiece to give it a rest and looked at the small alarm clock on the wall across from him. He could barely make out its yellow face in the dim light from the coal-oil lamp, but he blinked several times, shut his eyes tight, opened them again, and saw that it was ten minutes past midnight.

He waited a moment, then placed his eye to the eye-piece once more.

He waited a moment, then put his eye to the eyepiece again.

And then he sucked in his breath in wonder. The atmosphere had grown suddenly clearer, it seemed, or else the rest had benefited his eyesight. A low cry burst from his lips. For there before him, very faint but unmistakable, stood the hairlike lines of the figure he had longed for years to see again.

And then he gasped in amazement. The air felt suddenly clearer, or maybe the rest had improved his vision. A soft cry escaped his lips. Because there in front of him, very faint but unmistakable, were the delicate lines of the figure he had wanted to see again for years.

Was he insane? Had he looked too long? Was his mind wrought up to such a pitch that it was grasping at an optical illusion?

Was he crazy? Had he stared for too long? Was his mind worked up to the point that it was reaching for an optical illusion?

His camera and the color screen! That would prove whether or not his eyesight had betrayed him. Almost beside himself with eagerness, he clattered down the ladder, got his camera and the screen, and clambered to the top again.

His camera and the color screen! That would show if his eyesight had let him down. Almost overwhelmed with excitement, he hurried down the ladder, grabbed his camera and the screen, and climbed back up again.

Then a shot rang out, and he heard the thud of a bullet as it struck the metal dome.

Then a shot fired, and he heard the sound of a bullet hitting the metal dome.

Lee Sweet again! Or some of his men! No matter. No time now to think of them!

Lee Sweet again! Or some of his guys! Whatever. No time to think about them now!

Again came a shot and a thud above him. The rifleman was shooting high in an effort to frighten him, thinking him on the floor and safe from harm. Well, he was not on[304] the floor. He was high up in the dome, in the direct line of the bullets. Let them fire! What mattered it? He had seen the configuration on Mars which was to make him famous. That, or he had lost his reason. What mattered it? Let them shoot!

Again, there was a shot and a thud above him. The rifleman was aiming high to scare him, thinking he was on the floor and out of harm's way. But he wasn't on the floor. He was high up in the dome, right in the path of the bullets. Let them fire! What did it matter? He had seen the setup on Mars that was going to make him famous. That, or he had lost his mind. What did it matter? Let them shoot!

There came a fusillade of shots, and the dome rattled. Again and again it was repeated, and all the time Cole of Spyglass Mountain was setting up his camera and adjusting the color screen to photograph the strange hairlike figure he had seen.

There was a barrage of gunfire, and the dome shook. Over and over it happened, while Cole from Spyglass Mountain was busy setting up his camera and adjusting the color screen to capture the bizarre hair-like figure he had spotted.

He stepped one side on the ladder, at last ready to press the bulb. Another shower of bullets rattled against the dome, followed by a single shot and a lusty yell. Then before he could press the bulb everything went black, and Cole of Spyglass Mountain swayed and tumbled down the ladder, dragging his camera after him.

He shifted to the side of the ladder, finally ready to press the button. Another round of bullets clattered against the dome, followed by a single shot and a loud shout. Then, before he could press the button, everything went dark, and Cole of Spyglass Mountain swayed and fell down the ladder, dragging his camera with him.


About three weeks later a maid presented herself before Madge Mundy in the Montgomerys’ apartment in Los Angeles.

About three weeks later, a maid showed up in front of Madge Mundy at the Montgomerys' apartment in Los Angeles.

“There’s a man to see you at the door, miss,” she announced. “He has no card, and he won’t come in. He says he’s from Ragtown and has an important message for you.”

“There’s a guy here to see you at the door, miss,” she said. “He doesn’t have a card, and he won’t come in. He says he’s from Ragtown and has an important message for you.”

“I’ll see him,” said Madge, a strange feeling of faintness coming over her.

“I’ll see him,” Madge said, a strange feeling of dizziness washing over her.

At the door she found California Bill, holding in his short hand an open-face silver watch of large proportions.

At the door, she found California Bill, holding an oversized open-face silver watch in his small hand.

“Hello, Shanty Madge,” he greeted her. “I come to tell ye that Tony’s gettin’ pretty low. He’s in th’ hospital at Ragtown, an’ I hadta go clean to Spur to get a decent doctor. He’s pretty well shot up in the upper works, an’ he won’t fight back—seems. After Lee Sweet shot ’im—”

“Hi, Shanty Madge,” he said to her. “I came to let you know that Tony’s doing really bad. He’s in the hospital in Ragtown, and I had to go all the way to Spur to find a decent doctor. He’s pretty messed up in the upper body, and he doesn’t seem to be putting up a fight—at least not after Lee Sweet shot him—”

[305]“After what?” Madge’s head was swimming and her hand grasped the door-frame.

[305]“After what?” Madge’s head was spinning and her hand clutched the doorframe.

“Yes’m—after that ornery beef critter shot ’im he went out f’r a time, an’ then he come back a-ravin’ about what he’d seen on Mars. An’ nothin’ would do but I had to go to Spur that night an’ send a telegram to Milton University. I done it, o’ course—seein’ his well-bein’ depended on it. Ye see, Lee an’ some o’ his buckeroos was all lit up an’ jes’ aimin’ to scare Tony. An’ they shot high, thinkin’ Tony was on th’ ground. But Tony’s up on his ladder squintin’ at ole Mars. An’ now Lee’s th’ scaredest man in all that country. I’ll read ye what Tony told me to write, so’s I could turn it over to th’ operator at Spur.”

“Yes, ma'am—after that stubborn beef critter shot him, he went out for a while, and then he came back raving about what he saw on Mars. And nothing would do but I had to go to Spur that night and send a telegram to Milton University. I did it, of course—seeing his well-being depended on it. You see, Lee and some of his cowboys were all fired up and just looking to scare Tony. And they shot high, thinking Tony was on the ground. But Tony’s up on his ladder squinting at old Mars. And now Lee’s the most scared man in all that country. I’ll read you what Tony told me to write, so I could hand it over to the operator at Spur.”

Madge gazed at the old freighter while he fumbled in his pocket and finally produced a piece of dirty paper. He placed his steel-rimmed glasses on his nose and read haltingly:

Madge stared at the old freighter while he rummaged in his pocket and finally pulled out a crumpled piece of paper. He put his steel-rimmed glasses on his nose and read slowly:

Dr. Hiram A. Buck,
Director Observatory,
Milton University,
Elmfield, Massachusetts.

Dr. Hiram A. Buck,
Director of the Observatory,
Milton University,
Elmfield, Massachusetts.

“Observed at thirteenth hour thirteenth minute June eighteenth with eight-inch refractor singular geometrical configuration on Mars. Latitude seventy degrees; longitude plus twenty degrees. Central to Uranius, Nilokeras, and Ganges. Appeared to be circle with straight line south and tangent to circumference. Very faint. Please wire my expense if larger instruments confirm reality of object.”

“Observed at 1:13 PM on June 18th with an eight-inch refractor, a unique geometrical shape on Mars. Latitude 70 degrees; longitude +20 degrees. Situated between Uranius, Nilokeras, and Ganges. It looked like a circle with a straight line extending south and touching the edge. Very faint. Please send me funds if larger instruments verify the existence of the object.”

Bill looked up into the reddish-brown eyes of the little gypo queen, who stood bent forward, lips parted and dry.

Bill looked up into the reddish-brown eyes of the little gypo queen, who was leaning forward, her lips slightly parted and dry.

“That’s what I sent,” Bill went on, “an’ Tony seemed to be gettin’ better for a spell. He wouldn’t hear o’ me comin’ down here to th’ city to see you, so I hadta stay[306] beside ’im. Then one day come a reply, an’ I got a copy o’ that here to show ye, too.”

“That's what I sent,” Bill continued, “and Tony seemed to be feeling better for a while. He wouldn’t hear of me coming down to the city to see you, so I had to stay with him. Then one day, I got a reply, and I have a copy of that here to show you, too.”

He produced a strip of paper, from which he read:

He pulled out a strip of paper and read from it:

“Configuration mentioned not observed from this station. Later reports will follow.

“Configuration mentioned not observed from this station. Later reports will follow.

Buck.

Buck.

“An’ then eight days went by, with Tony fussin’ an’ fussin’ an’ fussin’ all th’ time, an’ then come this.”

“Then eight days passed, with Tony worrying and stressing out constantly, and then this happened.”

Again Bill read from the same source:

Again, Bill read from the same source:

“In further reference configuration seen by you June eighteenth no reports received from other stations.

“In the reference configuration you saw on June eighteenth, no reports were received from other stations.”

Buck.

Buck.

“An’ after that,” continued Bill, “Tony he give up th’ fight. Ye see,” he added with piteous earnestness, “Tony he got shot before he could take a picture, an’ he ain’t got any proof. An’ he’s out of his head now, ravin’ mad, an’ sayin’ over an’ over again:

“Then after that,” continued Bill, “Tony gave up the fight. You see,” he added with desperate sincerity, “Tony got shot before he could take a picture, and he doesn’t have any proof. And now he’s out of his mind, ranting and raving, and keeps repeating:

“‘You’ll come back to Spyglass Mountain, Madge, ’cause ye’re big like th’ great-hearted trees. Yes, you’ll come back to Spyglass Mountain, dear.’

“‘You’ll come back to Spyglass Mountain, Madge, because you’re strong like the mighty trees. Yes, you’ll return to Spyglass Mountain, dear.’”

“An’ th’ doc says,” Bill concluded, “that Tony won’t pull through if ye don’t come back. He’s dyin’—seems—don’t care to live. I got one o’ them buckin’ broncho taxi-things down in th’ street, rarin’ an’ snortin’ to go, Madge. Train leaves f’r Spur in forty minutes by this here ole watch o’ mine. Connects with th’ stage to Ragtown. I’ll trot down an’ throw a little muck-a-muck into me while ye’re puttin’ on yer hat an’ things. Be waitin’ f’r ye on th’ sidewalk, Madge.”

“Also, the doctor says,” Bill wrapped up, “that Tony won’t make it if you don’t come back. He’s dying—sounds like—he doesn’t want to live. I’ve got one of those bucking bronco taxi things down in the street, eager and snorting to go, Madge. The train leaves for Spur in forty minutes by this old watch of mine. It connects with the stage to Ragtown. I’ll head down and grab a little something to eat while you’re putting on your hat and getting ready. I’ll be waiting for you on the sidewalk, Madge.”

[307]Another week had passed. In the little pine hospital at Ragtown Cole of Spyglass Mountain lay on a neat white bed, and a girl with bronze-gold hair bent over him. Dr. J. Miles Stanhope moved about shakily, drunk as usual, but with kindliness written all over his features. Also the doctor from Spur was there; and at one side sat California Bill.

[307]Another week had gone by. In the small pine hospital at Ragtown, Cole of Spyglass Mountain lay on a clean white bed, while a girl with bronze-gold hair leaned over him. Dr. J. Miles Stanhope moved around unsteadily, tipsy as usual, but his face showed warmth and kindness. The doctor from Spur was also there, and California Bill sat on one side.

The silent, bandaged figure moved on the bed and softly moaned. The doctor from Spur nodded to Madge, who bent down lower and began once more the words which she had repeated a hundred times since she reached the hospital. And as had been the case each time before, the hot tears wet her cheeks.

The silent, bandaged figure stirred on the bed and softly moaned. The doctor from Spur nodded to Madge, who leaned down lower and began again the words she had repeated a hundred times since arriving at the hospital. And, just like every other time, hot tears streamed down her cheeks.

“I’ve come back, Joshua! Joshua—it’s Madge speaking to you. Oh, Joshua, I’ve come back to you! It’s Madge—Shanty Madge. Listen, Joshua—I’ve come back to you. Shanty Madge is back! I’ve come back to Spyglass Mountain!”

“I’m back, Joshua! Joshua—it’s Madge talking to you. Oh, Joshua, I’m back for you! It’s Madge—Shanty Madge. Listen, Joshua—I’m back for you. Shanty Madge is back! I’ve returned to Spyglass Mountain!”

And now, for the first time in all those tense days, the dark-gray eyes opened wide and stared up into the Spanish-topaz eyes above them. Then, shaking like an aspen, Shanty Madge bent low and whispered:

And now, for the first time in all those tense days, the dark-gray eyes opened wide and stared up into the Spanish-topaz eyes above them. Then, shaking like a leaf, Shanty Madge bent low and whispered:

“I’ve come back to you, Joshua—back to Spyglass Mountain!”

“I’m back with you, Joshua—back at Spyglass Mountain!”

A moment longer the puzzled gray-blue eyes studied the wet face of the girl, and the blended pink and tan of the Pocahontas cheeks brought recognition. Madge bent lower still and kissed the broad smooth forehead. A childlike smile crossed Joshua’s clean-cut lips.

A moment longer, the confused gray-blue eyes examined the wet face of the girl, and the mix of pink and tan on her Pocahontas-like cheeks sparked recognition. Madge leaned down even further and kissed the broad, smooth forehead. A childlike smile appeared on Joshua's chiseled lips.

“Then,” said his voice, very faint, “I’ll—I guess I’ll get well, after all.”

“Then,” his voice said, very quietly, “I’ll—I guess I’ll be okay after all.”

Five days later the stage from Spur arrived, and Bill left Madge and Joshua, now fully conscious and on the mend—according to the doctor—while he went to the post[308] office for the mail. He hurried back presently, a sheaf of yellow envelopes in his hand.

Five days later, the stage from Spur arrived, and Bill left Madge and Joshua, who were now fully aware and recovering as per the doctor, while he went to the post[308] office to check the mail. He rushed back shortly after, holding a bundle of yellow envelopes in his hand.

“Only th’ first-class mail’s distributed,” he announced. “An’ looky what I got! Telegrams, Tony—telegrams by the dozen! Read ’em. Somethin’s broke!”

“Only the first-class mail’s being delivered,” he announced. “And look what I have! Telegrams, Tony—dozens of them! Read them. Something’s gone wrong!”

Eagerly Joshua grasped the first and tore it open, to read in absolute amazement:

Eagerly, Joshua grabbed the first one and ripped it open, reading in total amazement:

“Congratulations from Dr. Ernest G. Pratt, of Tabor University.

“Congratulations from Dr. Ernest G. Pratt, of Tabor University.

Ernest G. Pratt.

Ernest G. Pratt.

“What’s this? What’s this?” cried Bill.

“What’s this? What’s this?” shouted Bill.

But Joshua was tearing another envelope.

But Joshua was ripping open another envelope.

Sanborn, Ohio.

Sanborn, Ohio.

“Greatest discovery in many years. Please accept my hearty congratulations.

“Greatest discovery in many years. Please accept my warm congratulations.”

Dr. John F. Quincy, M. S.

Dr. John F. Quincy, M.S.

And the next:

And the next:

“It gives me great pleasure to offer my sincere congratulations and thanks for your recent contribution to the knowledge of the world.

“It gives me great pleasure to extend my heartfelt congratulations and thanks for your recent contribution to global knowledge.

Professor Harvey G. Mills.

Professor Harvey G. Mills.

“Why, what’s it all about?” cried Joshua, a pink glow in his hollow cheeks.

“Why, what’s it all about?” shouted Joshua, a pink glow in his sunken cheeks.

But before any one could puzzle out an answer Dr. J. Miles Stanhope burst in, his cheeks purple with excitement, and thrust before the group a belated Sunday paper. And there in headlines that crossed the page, Joshua read as if in a rapturous dream:

But before anyone could figure out an answer, Dr. J. Miles Stanhope burst in, his cheeks flushed with excitement, and shoved a late Sunday newspaper in front of the group. And there, in bold headlines that spanned the page, Joshua read as if he were in a blissful dream:

[309]

[309]

CELEBRATED SCIENTIST VINDICATES ALLEGED
FAKE ASTRONOMER
DR. EMANUEL SCHLOTT, GERMAN TELESCOPIST
CABLES MILTON UNIVERSITY

CELEBRATED SCIENTIST VINDICATES ALLEGED
FAKE ASTRONOMER
DR. EMANUEL SCHLOTT, GERMAN TELESCOPIST
CABLES MILTON UNIVERSITY


HAS PHOTOGRAPHED FIGURE UNKNOWN
AMERICAN OBSERVER SAW ON JUNE EIGHTEENTH

HAS PHOTOGRAPHED FIGURE UNKNOWN
AMERICAN OBSERVER SAW ON JUNE 18TH


SO DIM SCHLOTT FAILED TO SEE IT ON PLATE UNTIL
TUCKED-AWAY ARTICLE IN AMERICAN NEWSPAPER
THREE WEEKS OLD CALLS TO
ATTENTION

SO DIM SCHLOTT FAILED TO SEE IT ON PLATE UNTIL
A HIDDEN ARTICLE IN AN AMERICAN NEWSPAPER
THREE WEEKS OLD DRAWS ATTENTION TO IT


SCIENTIFIC WORLD IS ASKING BREATHLESSLY: IS
MARS A LIVING PLANET?

SCIENTIFIC WORLD IS ASKING BREATHLESSLY: IS
MARS A LIVING PLANET?


FIRST TO REPORT DISCOVERY,
COLE OF SPYGLASS MOUNTAIN FAMOUS IN A NIGHT

FIRST TO REPORT DISCOVERY,
COLE OF SPYGLASS MOUNTAIN FAMOUS IN A NIGHT

“Oh, Joshua,” cried Madge, “it’s true! It’s true! It’s true! Oh, my dear—I’m happier than you are. I know I am! It means more to us than all the money in the world!”

“Oh, Joshua,” cried Madge, “it’s true! It’s true! It’s true! Oh, my dear—I’m happier than you are. I know I am! It means more to us than all the money in the world!”

“There!” muttered California Bill. “What’d I tell ye all along? Confound ’em, why don’t they watch? What’s th’ use of ’em havin’ telescopes if they’re gonta go to sleep at th’ switch? Damn ’em, anyway! I knew it all along. C’mon outa here, Doc!”

“There!” muttered California Bill. “What did I tell you all along? Damn them, why don’t they pay attention? What’s the point of having telescopes if they’re just going to doze off at the switch? Forget them, anyway! I knew it all along. Come on out of here, Doc!”

And, muttering crossly to himself, he stalked out and left behind two silent figures, whose tear-streaked faces were pressed together, with the paper propped up before them on the bed.

And, grumbling to himself, he stormed out, leaving behind two quiet figures, their tear-streaked faces pressed together, with the paper propped up in front of them on the bed.

THE END

THE END


TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:

Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.

Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been made consistent.

Archaic or variant spelling has been retained.

Archaic or different spelling has been kept.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!